Trixieverse 5/Diamond's In The Rough

by Applejinx

First published 19th of August, 2013

Fifth Trixieverse book: Diamond Tiara runs amok to the dismay of Apple Bloom, her hapless target!

Trixieverse continues with a fifth book! Diamond Tiara is in a real jam. She's hit puberty with a sickening crash, and her only outlet is a pony she loves to hate. Meanwhile, Discord is on a quest to explore his… or HER… true form, and Ponyville will tremble as the secret fifth alicorn becomes secret no more!

Pert Piquant Peasant

It was a stupid fall day, the colors completely wrong and sneering mockingly in their irritating tacky garishness, as Diamond Tiara sat and waited, glaring at leaves like she meant to knock them off the trees through sheer annoyance.

Spoon was four and a half minutes late, and that would not do. Notice would have to be taken, no question about that.

Diamond stared angrily at a leaf, as a young colt trotted across the schoolyard, past her. It was one of the little nerd-ponies, far beneath her notice. He broke into a joyful gallop, leapt, and was grabbed out of the air by his adoring mother, a doe-eyed mare who seemed always to be smiling at some private secret, and she hugged her child affectionately, her tail flicking in cozy bliss.

Diamond’s ears laid back. She continued to stare at the leaf, hating it. It fell off the tree, and she imagined it screaming as it plummeted to a horrible, painful death.

Spoon was four and three quarters minutes late. Disgraceful!

Diamond Tiara did not dare to speculate whose disgrace was worse. Silver Spoon had to be humiliated at her terrible lapse, surely! She would come running along, begging forgiveness, and Diamond would not quickly grant it, for appearances had to be maintained. Diamond gritted her teeth. It was insupportable. No doubt it was this insubordination, this truancy, that she had sensed coming. She had been edgy, distracted, struggling to focus for at least two days, and had seriously wondered if she was ill.

Perhaps she should have left Dad a note informing him that she needed to see the doctor, after all. Her ear flicked again, as feelings of chill and heat roiled around in her body. Yes, she was doubtless ill but it did not excuse Silver Spoon’s behavior. If anything, it made it even more unforgivable.

Spoon was… galloping across the schoolyard, toward her.

Diamond Tiara swayed, her face flushing, her heart pounding suddenly, and rose to her little hooves with a stagger and a wobble. She felt a surge of emotion bursting through her, and channeled it with expert skill into the exact words her cunning mind required—though the emotion was strange and didn’t want to fit the words.

“Silver Spoon, how dare you?”

Spoon squeaked and grovelled. “I’m sorry, Diamond Tiara! I didn’t mean to keep you waiting! I was… I was…”

“Selfish! Selfish and insubordinate and, Silver Spoon, possibly unworthy of my companionship!”

Silver Spoon gasped. Diamond Tiara stalked forward, trembling with rage.

“Not that it will excuse you for this misdeed… but where in Equestria did YOU think you were?”

Silver Spoon stammered. “But…”

“Answer! You have responsibilities! What was so fascinating that you presented what I hasten to remind you is the fatal appearance of disinterest?”

Silver Spoon was blushing redder and redder. Diamond could feel her mane trying to stand on end, her heart was pounding, she could feel her face blushing as well and it made no sense…

“Tell me, Silver Spoon! Tell me or get out of here and don’t come back!”

Silver Spoon screwed her eyes shut, and squeaked, “Featherweight’s penis!”

Diamond Tiara’s eyes flew wide in shock. She sat down heavily, and then she really felt sick, like her whole body was churning and fevered. She couldn’t stop staring at Silver Spoon.

“WHAT?”

Spoon was crying. “I can’t help it! We went behind the schoolhouse and you wouldn’t believe it to look at him and I’m sorry but I should tell you he’s waiting by the old hollow tree halfway to the swimming hole and I was going to ask you if I could take a few hours to, to…”

Diamond Tiara looked stunned. “A few hours? A few HOURS? How dare you suggest such a thing! Silver Spoon, you will remain with me for the rest of the day, for I have important things to do!”

“But maybe if he likes me, we could go to the Hearth’s Warming Dance together, and, and…”

Diamond Tiara’s complexion warred between red and deathly pale, just as hot and cold chills racked her youthful body. “You were going to go to that stupid dance with ME. My Dad knows all about dancing, I’ve seen pictures of him dancing with my Mother, when she was alive. We were going to go to that dance, show all the stupid little ponies they couldn’t compare to us, and win all the prizes, and go home laughing at them. It was a plan!”

Silver Spoon looked sulky and rebellious.

Diamond Tiara’s rage grew. “I paid for your lessons! My Dad gave you pointers for five whole minutes out of his busy schedule!”

Silver Spoon mumbled something, scarlet.

“What?” hissed Diamond Tiara, and Spoon’s eyes came up to meet hers.

“Featherweight gave me his penis,” said Silver Spoon. “Your Dad can’t give me anything like that.”

Diamond gritted her teeth. “Of course he wouldn’t. He doesn’t even kiss or hug, never mind giving horrible inappropriate things he shouldn’t give at all. I’m going to give you one last chance, Silver Spoon. You’re going to abandon your stupid and misguided plans with Featherweight, come to your senses, and spend the afternoon with me. Do you understand?”

She held her breath. Silver Spoon was staring back at her with dreamy, lust-fogged eyes. Diamond’s heart began pounding again, and she began to panic, and crazy desperate things came to her mind, like grabbing Spoonie and shaking her, or leaping upon her lithe young body and wrestling her to the ground obviously to hold her still and keep her from misbehaving and not at all to press and rub fillyish bodies together in a writhing transport of quivery, mysteriously compelling

…Diamond Tiara blinked. She was really sick, she’d tuned out for a moment. Silver Spoon was staring at her, biting her lip, and Diamond realized she’d missed what Spoon had said. Then, Silver Spoon repeated her answer.

“No.”

“You dare to…”

“You can’t ask that of me, Diamond Tiara. You can’t! It’s not just that I want to go to the dance with Featherweight. He’s a good pony! My… my Mom even likes him…”

Diamond Tiara blanched worse. “I thought I told you we do not talk about that mare. You do not rub it in my face, you miserable, ungrateful, worthless little whorse!”

“My Mom thinks he’s a nice pony!” wailed Silver Spoon. She dug at the ground with a forehoof, warningly. “And my Mom thinks I’m a nice pony. And my Mom wants me to hang around nice ponies.”

Diamond called out her heaviest artillery, rising to her hooves and advancing. “Nice ponies aren’t popular, Spoon. We’ve spent years of hard work getting the other colts and fillies under your hoof and mine, where they belong. You and I, we rule this town, and I’m not going to let you throw all that away to brainlessly chase Featherweight’s penis.” She bared her teeth, all her alarming force of will directed towards crushing her friend for her own good.

Silver Spoon sighed, and for a moment Diamond thought she’d won. Then, Spoon spoke.

“You are not a nice pony,” she said.

“Years of patient effort, the full advantages of your position…”

Silver Spoon dropped her gaze for a moment, sighing. When she looked back up at raging Diamond, it was almost apologetically, and her tension seemed to have evaporated. “Thank you for making it easier for me to decide, Diamond. I’d better be going.” Her lip curled in a flash of well-trained cruelty. “My Mom is waiting.”

Diamond Tiara’s heart lurched, and she fell silent, gritting her teeth, staring, staring.

Silver Spoon shook her head, and turned to depart. Diamond Tiara’s eyes raked her body in fury: that pert little gray rump, the impeccably groomed silky tail that now coyly hid a delectable young vagina…

“Not for you!” sneered Silver Spoon petulantly, and took off in a gallop, not towards her house but clearly toward the swimming hole and that old hollow tree, where her ludicrous, gangly, doubtless erect stallion awaited.

Diamond Tiara was alone.

She stood in the middle of the schoolyard, trembling, as the last kids were picked up from school by their attentive, doting parents. None looked at her. They didn’t dare to, they knew their place, and they knew her routine: walking home with her second-in-command Silver Spoon, unattended by any parent or guardian. The one time a hotheaded colt had threatened her, she’d stunned her class by stalking haughtily home between four pegasus bodyguards whom Daddy had sent in his stead, and nopony had ever shown insolence to her again.

Diamond Tiara did not need the bodyguards now, and she did not need her useless lieutenant. She walked deliberately into town, gritting her teeth at each hoof-fall, for the fever that racked her was fierce and she felt sure she was sweating. Well… so would anypony who dared to remark upon it. She was not in a merciful mood.

Going past the library, she saw Twilight Sparkle, complete with those tacky new wings she’d grown. Twilight was lounging with her companion Trixie, a pony Diamond approved of, provided Trixie did not interfere in any way with significant fillies or colts. Trixie’s attitude was refreshingly honest and direct, and Trixie’s taste in tastemakers was reassuringly horrible. Why that mare saw fit to cultivate Snips and Snails, Diamond would never know, but it kept her occupied.

Diamond’s mouth soured down as she saw Trixie nuzzling Twilight’s neck. That, too, seemed to keep Trixie occupied. Such heedless approval-giving was a hideous tactical blunder stupid even for a child, much less a supposed adult. You gave all your power away if you made it so easy for other ponies to win your attention, much less your beneficence. You had to keep them guessing, uncertain, longing for the reassurance that would never directly come…

Diamond blinked. Next to Twilight stood that wretched monster, Discord. There was no mistaking him with his ghastly horns and squirmy vile body, but she’d not noticed a thing. She’d had the impression that some ice-blue pony, either a unicorn or a pegasus, had been accompanying Twilight, and suddenly there was the chaotic wretch large as life. She shook herself. Failing to maintain awareness of social situations was a rookie mistake and not one that Diamond Tiara made lightly. Swaying a little, she looked around for the missing pony, and Twilight and Trixie noticed her.

“Oh, hello, Diamond Tiara! Do you need help?” said Twilight.

“Trixie suggests,” said Trixie to Discord, “you stick with it. Cease this transforming and live in your natural body for a while!”

Discord glared at her. “What good is powerful chaos magic if you’re not willing to abuse it?”

“Trixie suggests you are thinking of it all wrong,” retorted the blue unicorn, undaunted. “Why, the games Trixie could partake in if she had an immortal alicorn body plus shape-changing chaos magic! Go on, then. Change back. Trixie is waiting!”

Diamond blinked again, for the massive draconequus had given a sulky flounce and flick of the snakey tail, snapped his claws, and disappeared. In his place was the ice-blue pony, but now Diamond could see she was neither unicorn nor pegasus, but both: another alicorn, one she’d never heard of. She was devastatingly attractive in the manner of Princess Cadance though smaller than either Cadance or Twilight, and she withered Trixie with a glare that quite impressed Diamond Tiara on technical grounds, for it conveyed the perfect balance of savage pique and contempt.

Trixie smirked back. “And we will address you as Chaos, not Discord. Discord’s the name you gave yourself, rebelling against all this. Chaos is who and what you are.”

Twilight had forgotten Diamond already, her ears laid back fretfully as her marefriend and the dreaded spirit of chaos faced off. “We’ve talked about this, Discor—ah, Chaos. I understand how you felt. You went instantly from a unicorn stallion…”

“A glorious unicorn stallion,” argued Chaos, in a purring contralto heavy with annoyance.

“Fine! I remember the whole list, Chaos. A glorious unicorn stallion who was dating Princess Celestia and making wonderful contributions to the history of magic…”

“And wielding the most massive horsecock history has yet recorded,” added the ice-blue alicorn mare, stamping a dainty forehoof.

Twilight shot a panicky glance at Diamond Tiara. “Discord! There are children present!”

Trixie added, “Besides, that is mere surmise. You can’t prove it. There are no records and you haven’t even told us your dimensions when you were Starswirl.”

“I’m still Starswirl!”

“Stop it!” snapped Twilight, and the other two fell silent. She continued. “No, you’re not. The magic is part of you now, just like it’s part of me. Just like I did, you brought new insight to magic itself with your spell and it took you into Alicornspace and transformed you. I guess I was lucky, I’m still essentially Twilight, and I already was female so no change there. Take it from me, it’s not that bad! The whole reason we’re doing this is because it’s time you got over it… did you, or did you not, ask me for help making amends with the other alicorns?”

Chaos dropped her gaze. “Um…”

“Maybe one particular alicorn?” suggested Twilight.

Chaos pouted. “I must have been mad. There IS a distinction between chaos and stupid.”

At that, Trixie nuzzled the radiant little creature’s neck, and she fluttered awkwardly as Trixie crooned, “Is there a distinction between chaos and romantic?”

“It makes no sense!” protested the ice-blue alicorn. “She doesn’t want mares any more than I wish to be one, so what purpose could this plan possibly serve, Twilight Sparkle?”

Twilight stared levelly at the exquisite creature, unhappy victim of what had essentially been a terrible magic accident.

“If there’s one thing I’ve learned in Ponyville, Disc… er, Chaos,” she said, “it’s that the secret to so many things is to be yourself. She loved you when you were Starswirl, even though I think you must have been pretty insufferable. She never had a chance to learn to accept you as Chaos, because you both freaked out so badly when it happened; and when you turned yourself into a monster and fought her, that really screwed everything up. You’ve come a long way, but it’s time to put down the imaginary identities and start to become who you really are.”

Chaos laid her lovely ears back, and glared. “I promise you, I am Starswirl. I feel every inch a unicorn, still.”

“But you’re also Chaos, now,” said Twilight firmly. “I promise you, when you’re in the form the magic imparted, there’s more to you than the Starswirl you knew. You’re not giving it a chance, and until you do, neither you or she can move on.”

Chaos’s gaze dropped. “I never said I wanted to move on. I had things, wonderful things. I never asked to lose them.”

“Is this another penis reference?” said Trixie. “Testicles, perhaps?”

“Trixie, focus!” snapped Twilight, and whacked Trixie’s rump with a hoof. “He means Princess Celestia! You know, the princess he was official consort to, when he was mortal?”

Chaos made a face. “Honestly, it’s all of the above.” She glowered irritably at Trixie. “And that’s another thing. I prided myself on being true and faithful, in addition to brilliant and virile and magically gifted…”

“And humble?” quipped Trixie, never easily cowed by power or status.

Chaos considered this. “No. No point, really. But you are suggesting I go out and experience femaleness in very personal ways! It’s not bad enough that I am stuck with a winking horsevagina, now you propose I go and flaunt it?”

Twilight’s face began to turn an enchanting shade of magenta as she blushed. “Er… another thing we’ve found in Ponyville is that the female pony body has some pretty impressive side benefits. I don’t have to be Cadance to tell you that. You never… tried it?”

Chaos curled her lip in distaste.

Trixie smirked. “Trixie wishes she could be there to see your reaction, Chaos, when you discover the truth.”

“Oh no! Oh no no!” insisted Twilight Sparkle, flapping her wings in dismay. “It’s mostly you insisting on that last part, Trixie! You might be right, but we are NOT getting involved. Do you have any idea how much trouble that could cause?”

Trixie sulked. Chaos—once Discord—shot Twilight a sharp glance. “You’ve said little about it, Twilight Sparkle. I’ve picked you up and played with you like a toy, I’ve removed your horn with chaos magic, I’ve done all manner of things to you and your friends and never did you reveal yourself as an aficionado of debauchery. You seemed quite chaste, in fact. Are you confirming the superiority of winking horsevagina, along with your exasperating marefriend?”

Twilight didn’t answer, she just blushed more. Chaos stared harder. “It’s THAT much better?”

Trixie was smirking like mad. She opened her mouth, but Twilight kicked her with a rear hoof and she shut it again.

Chaos’s gaze would’ve cut glass. “Hmmm.”

“We will not help you with that,” said Twilight firmly. “She’s right, you should experiment. It probably will help you accept yourself, too… but we will not be assisting you, Chaos, you’ll have to go out and find it on your own.”

“And you won’t direct me?” challenged Chaos.

“No, so don’t ask me!”

“Well then,” said the ice-blue alicorn mare, sniffing the Ponyville air. She began to trot past the watching Diamond Tiara. “You won’t lead me to the bountiful fields of stiffened pony penis, in spite of (so helpfully) encouraging just such a quest?”

Diamond squeaked in alarm. Suddenly, that lovely little head was right next to hers, and the voice wasn’t a contralto anymore, it was the wicked gleeful baritone sound of the Discord of old…

“Then this little charmer just might.”

Twilight stamped the ground. “Cut that out! That’s an innocent child!”

“Oh, honestly, Twilight Sparkle, didn’t you smell it? I assure you, my virility has personally caused that reaction countless times,” retorted Chaos.

“Diamond!” cried Twilight. “He, uh she, didn’t mean it!”

Twilight promptly got in an argument with Chaos about that, but Diamond Tiara had already run away.

She galloped madly through the streets, reeling, prey to dizziness, not daring to speak to anypony. She was going to die, her eyes could hardly focus, they were crossing like the eyes on that stupid mailmare, and when she saw the reassuringly sturdy facade and fake pillars of the doctor’s office Diamond actually squealed with relief.

The doctor’s office was a happy place for her. Doctors always wanted to be properly rich and they fell all over themselves to try and help her, both seeking to emulate and to serve. They had lovely deference and their greed meant they would stop at nothing to heal any ill she suffered. Truly, doctors could be counted upon for anything.

No other explanation for their solicitousness occurred to Diamond Tiara, as she staggered into the office.

“Fix my illness at once!” she demanded. “At once!”

A white earth pony behind a desk leapt to her hooves, her hat falling off exposing her pink mane. The hat bore a legend that resembled her cutie mark, a cross of red with small pink hearts tucked into its corners. Diamond didn’t remember her name, and didn’t care to. All she wanted from this red-heart pony was instant obedience.

It wasn’t forthcoming. “Miss? What’s the matter, is this an emergency? Please calm down!”

Diamond stamped a hoof. “Do you know who I am?”

The nurse glared at her. “I certainly do not, though you seem familiar enough. You’re one of the schoolchildren, and healthy as a horse, for I know all the sickly children and all the children who’ve suffered serious injury, and I don’t know you! I say again, is this an emergency? Speak clearly and don’t shout.”

“How dare you? How dare you? I am near death, you stupid mare, this is no time for interrogations!”

“None of that,” snapped Nurse Redheart tartly. “You do seem dizzy but there are many causes for that which needn’t lead to panic. Have you been exercising and not drinking water? Did you sleep well last evening? Have you been lying in the sun until you’ve overhe…”

She trailed off. Diamond glared at the infuriating mare. Nurse Redheart sniffed the air, much as Discord had.

“Oh, you poor dear,” sighed the nurse. “Don’t tell me, Mother left it to us to explain the facts of life?”

The words cut through Diamond Tiara’s panic and confusion, and for a moment the pink filly’s eyes watered. Tears of rage, naturally, for the remark was plainly a scurrilous insult and an attempt at the lowest of blows, and Diamond Tiara would not fall to such treacherous, evil psychological warfare. Not even while near death from unspecified plague. She gritted her teeth, making a keening noise.

Nurse Redheart stepped forward. “Little one, I’m going to write you a note. You’re to take it to your mother immediately. It’s a sort of prescription, but it’s not medicine for you, because you won’t need that. It’s a little strong medicine telling HER to shape up and teach you about your body’s natural processes. I’m sure she loves you very much, some mares are just very tiresome about personal affairs and need prompting. If you return here to pick up some earth pony’s friend, I will pretend not to see…”

Diamond Tiara screamed at the incomprehensible, insulting nonsense, and Nurse Redheart stamped a forehoof sternly.

“Calm yourself, child! Your mother will explain everything very soon!”

Diamond gulped. The tears of rage were leaking again. “Father… will RUIN you…”

Suddenly, Nurse Redheart froze.

“You’re… Oh, Celestia forgive me, you’re the Rich child! Doctor Satchelscope was present on that terrible day when… when… Oh, no! What have I done? Come back, miss, come back, I’m so very sorry!”

Nopony had ever seen Nurse Redheart cry, for nopony had ever seen her inadvertently say things that cruel to a child.

But Diamond Tiara didn’t see it either, for she’d already run out the door as fast as her hooves would carry her.

She quickly outdistanced the braying fool, for the idiot nurse behaved as if she could not leave her post and only wailed apologies from a distance. Of course, the insult was inexcusable, intolerable, and so Diamond ran on and on, growing dizzier and dizzier until she staggered, her eyes blurring, and realized she could no longer hear the horrible words.

She heard something else, something no more welcome. She heard a country twang full of authority and confidence, and looked up to see that she’d run all the way to Sweet Apple Acres.

“Come on then! Tote that haybale! Git on!”

And it wasn’t even that tiresome Applejack. It was Apple Bloom, acting like she was in charge of everything.

“Move it! Got a whole stack ta shift, ponies, ‘fore it rains!”

Diamond Tiara narrowed her eyes. She glared at her classmate, scorning the very sight of her. That insufferable hayseed still flaunted the tacky cutie mark she’d picked up when she took over Boss Mare duties, and was parading around the farmyard giving orders to grown farmponies with every evidence of delight. Diamond took a deep breath and delivered her opinion of the proceedings.

“YOU SUUUCK!”

At that, Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped, and she looked around to find the heckler.

“She’s a little baby!” screamed Diamond, beside herself with hate and barely able to stand anymore. “Why are you even listening to her?”

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened, then narrowed.

“Ignore her, y’all, we got work ta do. Come on, shift them bales!”

The laborers began to move again, then stopped as Diamond shrieked, “You’re little girly ponies! Taking orders from a baby!”

Apple Bloom’s mouth tightened. “You heard me! No gettin’ distracted by the peanut gallery! That girl wouldn’t know hard work if it come up an’…”

“Fuck you!” screamed Diamond Tiara, her eponymous headpiece crooked, her mane disheveled.

“Jes’ keep working, nice an’ steady does it,” ordered Apple Bloom.

Diamond racked her brain frantically for something to take down her nemesis. “She’s not really your boss! She fails all her tests in school! She’s a stupid foal!”

Apple Bloom’s mouth tightened worse, but she said absolutely nothing, just shouldered a bale of hay.

“She doesn’t even have friends anymore! Those two blank-flanks she used to hang around with don’t even spend time with her now!”

Worker ponies glanced at Apple Bloom, who wouldn’t even look at the heckling filly that advanced, step by shaking step, upon her.

“She’s making it all up,” accused Diamond Tiara. “Just like when she pretended to have a cutie mark, and it was the pox. She probably has the pox again and didn’t tell you!”

The workers muttered nervously, as Apple Bloom stolidly ignored her schoolmate.

“Oh, you don’t like that, do you?” cried Diamond. “She’s contagious, she’s diseased, and of course the fleas, all the Apples have lots of fleas from all the filth. Who knows what you’ll catch?”

Apple Bloom snorted, contemptuously, and glared at her farmhands. They kept moving. Diamond Tiara kept approaching.

“You probably don’t know any better. But at least you stupid manual laborers have real cutie marks. Trust me, I know this child! You’d better do as she says and finish before it rains! You know why? She doesn’t want to get her precious cutie mark damp!”

Apple Bloom bared her teeth.

“It would smear the PAINT!” accused Diamond Tiara, triumphantly.

With a heave, Apple Bloom dumped the heavy haybale onto the ground. The workers glanced nervously at her. She returned their gaze, tight-lipped.

“Scuse me, gents,” said Apple Bloom.

There was a sudden flurry of filly motion…

Diamond Tiara shrieked. Her schoolmate, goaded beyond endurance, had charged straight at her and tackled her to the dirt. They writhed, hooves flailing, and Diamond was trying to beat Apple Bloom’s head in, but Apple Bloom wasn’t doing the same. Instead, she wrestled the pink filly around fiercely, that tiara flying off to the side, and her strong farmpony forelegs pinned Diamond across her lap…

“This were long a-comin!” yelled Apple Bloom, and her forehoof came down with a resounding smack on Diamond Tiara’s pink, exposed bottom.

Diamond squealed and writhed as Apple Bloom’s foreleg swung down again, and then something happened. The pink filly thrashed like she was having a seizure, and Apple Bloom gasped in outrage.

“She PISSED on me!” howled Apple Bloom, feeling wetness squirt onto her hoof, and the farmponies’ jaws dropped as they watched their tiny Boss Mare flip out.

Apple Bloom wailed on Diamond Tiara’s quivering ass, ignoring the screams, ignoring the way Diamond had stopped trying to bite her—venting years of frustration and resentment and laying down a spanking the likes of which even those country ponies had never seen. The ringing slaps, the splats and squelches, the breathless shrieks filled the air as Apple Bloom punished her classmate’s posterior, and Diamond Tiara across her lap took it and took it, her body juddering on even as her voice died out from hoarseness.

“Piss… on… me… would… you?” panted Apple Bloom, her vision still red with outrage.

“Er,” said a farmpony uncertainly.

“Can you… believe th’ nerve?”

“Ma’am?” he said. “Ah think you made a mistake.”

Something in his tone made Apple Bloom stop. She looked at her hoof. She sniffed it. She looked down at Diamond Tiara.

“…aw, crap…”

Diamond Tiara gazed back up at her, momentarily stunned, and between her legs her petite marehood still oozed copious lube and winked with gentle wet noises like kisses. Her rump quivered while orgasms still thundered back and forth inside her little body, and her tail would’ve been twitching were she not so exhausted by her experience.

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped in disbelief, and Diamond’s fevered body rolled off her lap and sprawled in the dirt—dirt that formed mud where her pussy juice had gushed—on the ground, all over her spanked butt and up the inside of her legs, for Apple Bloom’s fierce ass-beating had sprayed the ooze everywhere. Diamond Tiara squished across the dirt like spilled zap-apple jam.

Her eyes supplied enough ‘zap’ for a dozen jars—for a whole harvest’s worth.

Apple Bloom stared again at her soiled hoof, and she gulped, slowly looking back at her hapless classmate.

Diamond Tiara’s gaze was hard to meet. Those eyes burned, betraying intensity of emotion beyond anything anypony in the farmyard had ever seen, and the farm workers held their breath, shocked by the intimacy they’d witnessed, unable to guess what could possibly follow. They’d stood there and watched what was apparently a very elegant and aristocratic pink filly, complete with a little crown… get spanked into a squealing, squirting orgasm, and then dumped into mud composed of farm dirt and her own ooze. She resembled a piglet that had been in heat and gone ten rounds with a boar, and then ten more rounds with a fencepost.

Apple Bloom couldn’t even speak as she looked down at Tiara. That quivering pink pile of newly obliterated marehood stared up with a frantic urgency and desperation at her nemesis, the country filly who’d wrecked her body with inexplicable, savage pleasure so fierce as to be indistinguishable from pain, and Diamond Tiara swung in the balance between the helpless obeisance of a lust-crazed mare delivered into utter carnal satisfaction, and the furious harsh judgement of her disgusted, insulted, totally confused mind.

Diamond Tiara heaved in a rasping breath… and spat at Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom moved to try and lift her, but Diamond flailed and shrieked, refusing to let her approach.

The farm pony who’d spoken up, moved between them. “Ma’am! Mebbe let her go. Y’all done enough, I reckon.”

Apple Bloom’s lip quivered, and they watched as Diamond Tiara dragged herself along the ground, her hind legs dragging limply. She’d come so hard she couldn’t walk, but she was able to drag herself to her tiara, and replace it on her head. It seemed to give her strength, and she rose to wobbling, sex-weakened legs, took one step and fell splat in the dirt again. The farmyard supplied the dirt to further soil her, and she supplied the splat herself: her vagina seized and squelched and squirted a little more ooze, and she bucked against the ground as another climax seized her.

The farmers stared in ghastly silence as Diamond Tiara resettled her tiara upon her head, and dragged herself to her hooves once more. They’d not seen determination like that since the Apple boss mares, and it was a little frightening. This time, she made three steps before she squelched to the earth with a dainty thump.

She wouldn’t look back, and didn’t have the strength to wipe off her own mud. She simply fought on, gritting her teeth and rising again and again until she was hobbling down the road, away from the farm. They watched her in utter silence as she dwindled slowly in the distance, and when she got to the bridge heading into town, Diamond Tiara placed her tiara carefully upon it, and staggered down the bank, out of sight, to bathe in the river.

It broke the spell. “Reckon that girl shoulda jumped in th’ river right off,” said the first farmpony, “and none o’ this woulda happened!”

“Dang,” said another farmpony.

“Prob’ly take to jumpin’ in rivers every time she git cross-eyed.”

“This one’s prob’ly gonna come and get spanked by Boss, every time she git cross-eyed!”

“Ya think?”

“You wait,” said the second farmpony. “First times make a big impression.” He nodded wisely.

Apple Bloom gulped. “Ya think? Aw, hell, mah big sister’s gonna laugh at me…”

“Uhhh… Sorry! We din’t see nothin’!” protested the first farmpony.

“Nope! Nothin’ ta speak of,” said the other farmpony, loyally. “Boss, that prissy lil’ princess ain’t gonna tell on ya. Looked like a pig in th’ mud, she did.”

“Ain’t no pig got no cooter like that!”

“A lot you know, Oakback, them things got tiny cooters jes’ like that there.”

“Oh, so you admit you was starin’ at that lil’ pink cooter? Shit ain’t right, you take that back!”

The second farmpony licked his lips. “Ah’d take that cooter, is what Ah’d take. Proper tight little snapper, looked like…”

“Whoa now! Firstly, y’all too big a pony for fillies gittin’ their first oats an’ secondly, you are talkin’ about a pony about as old as Boss is! Be respectful-like fer Boss! Ya okay, Boss?”

Apple Bloom gulped again, a stunned look on her face and her ears laid back. “Ya think that’s the last we seen of her, fellas?” she said, hopefully.

Oakback sniffed the air, and wrinkled his lip, making a face. The scent of heat still cut through the other farmyard smells, even after Diamond Tiara had gone far away.

“Nah. Sorry, Boss. Ah reckon ya put your hoof in it this time.”

Apple Bloom sagged, miserably.

Clean Versus Dirty

There was dust on the floor of the Crusader’s Clubhouse. Scootaloo eyed it, and fired up her wings—only to hastily stop at a squeak of dismay from Sweetie Belle. Chastened, she instead dusted an area with her magenta tail, and glanced again at her fillyfriend.

Sweetie walked demurely over and sat her little white rump on the cleaned area. Satisfied, Scootaloo flumped down beside her and ignored the dust where she, in turn, lay.

“So, you’re probably wondering why I’ve called you here,” said Apple Bloom, with an air of importance.

Scootaloo made a face. “Not really.”

“You ain’t?” blinked Apple Bloom.

“You’ll probably tell us anyway, so what’s the point of wondering?” said Sweetie Belle.

“We could be wondering why you didn’t call us here yesterday, or last week, or all last month,” griped Scootaloo. “What’s so special about today?”

“Ah need your help with somethin’!” protested Apple Bloom. “I… jes’ a minute.”

She trotted over to the front door of the clubhouse, and Sweetie and Scootaloo saw that a farm pony was peering in at them with an anxious expression. “What is it, Apple Burl?” demanded Apple Bloom.

“Boss, Granny Smith is raisin’ a ruckus about divertin’ th’ stream. She say…”

Apple Bloom cut him off curtly. “Din’t I tell you? Din’t I tell you Granny was going to kick up a fuss? We need the new irrigation, dammit, I ain’t puttin’ it off no more! She jes’ wants to do her laundry five foot from the back door rather’n fifty yards from it! Granny Smith can dang well walk for half a minute, the new creek bed is all ready and we only gotta bust down our lil’ dike.”

“But…”

“That’s twelve new trees we’re transplantin’, Apple Burl! Twelve trees gonna amount to a whole mess of apples in a few years’ time, and if we wanna transplant ‘em, we gotta water ‘em. No waitin’, no excuses! Git!”

The farm pony whirled and ran off, his hooves thunderous. Apple Bloom turned back to her companions with an exasperated look. “Sorry. I tole him, Granny Smith was gonna fuss, and it don’t make no difference. I tole…”

“You needed our help with something?” said Sweetie Belle, helpfully.

“Ah do! Got me a new problem and I cain’t work out what to do about it, nohow.”

“And that’s why you called me and Sweetie back here?” said Scootaloo.

“Ah called the Cutie Mark Crusaders!” said Apple Bloom. “We got to… now what?”

Scootaloo frowned. “I propose that we call it something else.”

“What?” cried Apple Bloom. “How come?”

“It should be obvious,” said Scootaloo. “Me and Sweetie Belle still need our cutie marks, but you got one by taking over Sweet Apple Acres. So you can’t be a Crusader anymore, not like us. You’re not Crusading. You’re a Cutie Mark Crusaded!”

“You take that back!”

“That’s not fair, Scootaloo!” added Sweetie.

Whether it was the window-rattling pitch of that word ‘fair’ or just her fillyfriend’s influence, Scootaloo quickly subsided. She glowered, muttering “It’s still true!”

“Doesn’t matter,” said Sweetie Belle. “Apple Bloom asked for our help. We’ll always help her, right Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo made a face and nodded. “Yeah, okay. Sure. So what do you need from us, Apple Bloom?”

“I… aw, what is it now, Apple Burl?”

Scootaloo and Sweetie glanced over to see that adult pony head peering in at them again.

“Uhhh… Boss, Granny Smith done lay down in th’ dry creek bed. She say we ain’t floodin’ it long as she’s there.”

Apple Bloom stared levelly at him for a moment. “Bust th’ dike real slowly. Not all at once, y’hear? You go on and flood it, jes’ do it gentle-like. She’ll move for ya.”

The burly farm pony’s eyes were wide. “Yes’m.” He trotted nervously off.

Sweetie Belle’s eyes were wide as well, and her lips were parted as she gawked at her childhood friend, now wielding power and authority like… well, like a Boss. It had been some time since she’d hung around Apple Bloom, for the country filly had been very busy with her new responsibilities. Sweetie hadn’t really comprehended what all that meant.

Apple Bloom looked wearily back at her friends. “Pow’ful sorry, girls, these things do come up. Yeah, I got me a big problem, an’ its name is Diamond Tiara!”

Scootaloo snorted. “What else is new?”

“Oh, you got no idea,” grumbled Apple Bloom darkly. “Ah cain’t sort it, I tell you. Hoped y’all could help me on account of you got what ya might call, uh… expertise?”

Sweetie’s ears were laid back. “We haven’t got any idea how to deal with Diamond Tiara either! She’s a really mean pony like nopony we’ve ever seen!”

“Yeah,” chimed in Scootaloo. “She deserves, like, a spanking or something, for being completely terrible all the time!”

Apple Bloom gulped. “Din’t help, Ah’ll tell you that right now.”

Two filly jaws dropped. Scootaloo reeled hers in, and said “What?”

“Ah did give Diamond Tiara a spanking. Whaled th’ tar outta her. That’s kinda what I needed to ask you about.”

Sweetie’s eyes glowed with delight, and she bounced merrily. “You’re going to let us watch, next time?” Scootaloo looked askance at her fillyfriend, but Sweetie was beside herself with glee and didn’t notice.

“Naw!” protested Apple Bloom. “That ain’t right, Sweetie, even if she is terrible! It’s what happened after… NOW what is it, Apple Burl?”

Their heads whipped to the side. That farm pony was back, looking even more upset.

“We done what you said, Boss, an’ she lay in the stream until she was soaked through an’ through…”

“Of course she did!” yelled Apple Bloom. “Don’t you know nothin’? Y’all shoulda seen that comin’!”

“An’ then she jump up cursin’ everypony and you twice…”

“Let her holler,” said Apple Bloom. “We need that water there for the new trees, an’ she knows it.”

“An’ then she run into the house,” rumbled Apple Burl plainitively, “and she come out with your bedsheets and she done threw all your bedsheets in th’ stream, Boss.”

His ears were laid back fearfully as he waited for his Boss Mare’s response. Apple Bloom heaved a deep sigh.

“You go, Apple Burl, and you take all th’ sheets off her bed, and you put ‘em on mine. An’ you tell Granny Smith, fair’s fair, and we still need them twelve extra trees and the new creek bed.”

Apple Burl gulped, and skulked off. Apple Bloom returned her attention to her friends. “What was I sayin’?”

“You spanked Diamond Tiara!” squealed Sweetie Belle. “Yay!”

Apple Bloom’s ears were laid back. “Ain’t sure if it counts as ‘yay’ or not, Sweetie. I din’t tell you everythin’ that happened.”

“So tell us,” said Scootaloo, leaning closer. “This story’s getting better and better!”

The country filly didn’t match the beaming grins on her friends. She hung her head. “I need your help with what come after that.”

“What comes after a spanking?” blinked Sweetie, puzzled.

“She did,” mumbled Apple Bloom, going red in the face.

Sweetie and Scootaloo stared in confusion for a minute, and then Sweetie’s eyes lit up with glee and she began to bounce and squeak. “No way, no way, no way!”

“Yep,” admitted Apple Bloom. “She come all over my hoof. I reckon I was a lil’ fierce. By the time I figured out what happened, she couldn’t walk so good an’ it was all from that sexy-pony stuff, judgin’ by the goo and yuck she put out.”

Scootaloo’s jaw had dropped. “Wow!” She clapped hooves with Sweetie, and tried to do the same with Apple Bloom. “Up high!” she suggested, but Apple Bloom wasn’t having any of it.

“Naw, Scootaloo! It ain’t for celebratin’, dammit!”

“Are you kidding?” argued Scootaloo. “I thought I was pretty hot stuff. You took out Diamond Tiara with a spanking? Until she couldn’t walk because she’d come so hard? Dude, that is so awesome it’s beyond awesome! Is she, like, your sexual slave now? Does she do anything you say, do you totally have her under your hoof?”

Sweetie Belle squealed with delight. “I want to watch!”

Apple Bloom bridled, still rebelling at her friends’ creepy new fascination with sex. “You cut that out, Sweetie! She spit at me! She hates me now! It ain’t right!”

“She hated us anyway,” pointed out Sweetie. “If she spits at you maybe you need to spank her again until she shapes up.”

Scootaloo glowered at her fillyfriend. “A lot you know! It’s not like your Mom spanks you.”

Sweetie blinked. “That’s true, but my Mom gets spanked for fun. Maybe Apple Bloom needs to spank Diamond Tiara until she likes it?”

“No!” yelled Apple Bloom. “That shit ain’t right, Sweetie Belle!”

This got through. Sweetie’s eyes widened. “Don’t you say things like that about Rarity! Maybe she frightens ponies a little bit with the stuff she does, but she’s still my real Mom and she does TOO get spanked for fun! Maybe not as much these days since she met Derpy, but I’m not making that up! She goes to Fillydelphia and owns the town, she said so!”

Apple Bloom took a deep breath, gathering her confused and unruly thoughts. “Well, now, Ah apologize, and I din’t mean to say Rarity ain’t right. Don’t you worry, Rarity’s all right in my book. But, Sweetie, listen. Diamond Tiara AIN’T doin’ it for fun. She got in my face until I lost my temper, and she weren’t expectin’ what she got.”

“A spanking?”

“Naw,” said Apple Bloom. “She weren’t expectin’ to come until she couldn’t walk any more. Dammit, Sweetie, I was there when you got into your own dirty-pony foolishness and I saw for myself. You came the first time doin’ it with Scootaloo, and now you’re proper marefriends with Scootaloo and y’all the sweetest lil’ couple of pony fillies ever…”

Scootaloo glared. “That is not how you spell awesome and studly and intense, Apple Bloom!”

Apple Bloom shook her head, as if to clear it. “My point bein’, Diamond Tiara’s first orgasm was gittin’ HIT on the butt. She squirted all over my hoof, and I thunk she was pissin’ on me and whaled th’ tar outta her and she kept on goin’ and goin’, and all the time I was mad at her. That’s not okay! Not even for a mean girl like Diamond Tiara. Th’ boys think she might try to come back for more. Ya gotta help me!”

Sweetie Belle studied her friend critically. “Help you do what, exactly?”

Apple Bloom dropped her gaze. “Uhhh…”

Scootaloo’s attention joined Sweetie’s. “Yeah, what are you asking us?”

Apple Bloom’s face was red. “Ah felt… stirrin’s.”

“Ew, you like Diamond Tiara?” squeaked Sweetie. Scootaloo gagged.

“NO! Ah never said that!” yelled Apple Bloom. “It’s more like… Oh for pony’s sake! Apple Burl, you better have a good reason for why you come back here, or I’mma give YOU a spanking!”

They looked over to see the farm pony looking in again, positively trembling with worry. He said, “Uh, uh, Granny Smith, uh…”

“Now what?” demanded Apple Bloom.

“Granny Smith grabbed her bedsheets, after we took them from her bed and put ‘em on your bed… well, she waited until everypony weren’t lookin’, and she run up and grabbed all the bedsheets off your bed and she thrun’ em in th’ creek. An’ now there ain’t no more bedsheets, Boss. She even took Applejack’s bedsheets, all th’ bedsheets y’all had in th’ house. She’s sittin’ in the creek on top of ‘em.”

Apple Bloom’s head dropped in apparent despair, then lifted slowly. She fixed the farm pony with a fiercely determined gaze.

“Throw her a cake of soap. She jes’ made it laundry day. Now piss off for the rest of the afternoon!”

“Yes’m!” said Apple Burl, and galloped off to carry out the orders of his Boss Mare.

Apple Bloom turned to meet the stares of her friends. They leaned toward her expectantly. She gulped. Scootaloo looked all too interested in how she'd reacted to Diamond, staring with a creepy, eager energy. Apple Bloom liked to think she could count on Sweetie Belle to balance out Scootaloo's extremeness, but unfortunately Sweetie's hungry look was even worse. She rallied, admitting her dreadful new truth to those alarmingly attentive ears.

“Ah think it’s happenin’ to me now, ponies. I felt so funny. An’ I got stirrin’s lookin’ at Diamond Tiara’s hoo-ha.”

“We’ve all seen it before,” said Scootaloo. “Ponies don’t wear clothes. It's… different for you now?”

“Not like this, you ain’t,” said Apple Bloom darkly. “T’were a proper woo hoo of a hoo ha, and nopony’s hoo-ha should git like that off’n a spanking.” She glanced at Sweetie. “Except for Rarity, I guess, if she really likes it all that much…”

“Enough about Rarity,” objected Sweetie Belle. “Tell me about these stirrings! Oh, Apple Bloom, you’re joining us to become sexy! It happened for you!”

The country pony’s ears went back. “Now see here, I was sexy! Uh, I guess? I must’ve been! I’m a big pony and I’m healthy and shouldn’t I be sexy, I mean if I wanted to? Ah jes’ never saw the point in it to be honest!”

“But now you do?” Sweetie crept a bit closer.

Apple Bloom shied away, scuffing her hoof on the floor fretfully. The stirrings were starting to stir again, but at the same time it was freaking her out to have her bestest friends begin to aim their icky business directly at her, with such flattering but alarming eagerness. And yet—yep, no question, there went the stirrings all right, and her face burned as she sensed Sweetie Belle’s frank interest. “Ah tole you. I got stirrin’s. Ain’t like I know what to do with ‘em, okay?”

“Scootaloo,” purred Sweetie, “you know what we do with her now, don’t you?”

Scootaloo’s ears were laid back as well, as she watched her fillyfriend advancing on Sweet Apple Acres’ Boss Mare. “Um. Teach her how to clop?”

That got her a look of disbelief from Sweetie Belle. “No! We have something special for Apple Bloom. Go and get it.”

“The BIT?”

“What else?” snapped Sweetie.

Scootaloo stamped a forehoof, flapping agitatedly. “Are you crazy? Maybe she just wants an explanation! Maybe she just wants a hug!”

She trailed off, looking at Apple Bloom. The country pony was blushing bright and scuffing the floor with her hoof some more. Scootaloo gulped. “Or… maybe these stirrings are more specific than I thought?”

Apple Bloom wouldn’t look at her, but she snorted, shaking her head, the unconfined red mane flowing over her shoulders. Then, she peered up, and her eye was sharp, and her expression was a strange blend of chagrin and irritation.

“How dumb do you think I am, Scootaloo?” she said. “Ah watched you and Sweetie do it, that first time. Ah helped! Well, sort of. Din’t mean to upset ya with that wing biting but it sure lit yer fires. Sweetie’s been a trottin’ pot of goo since she turned mare on us. Ah know exactly what I’m lookin’ at, and exactly what I’m feelin’, it’s just that I don’t know where I stand concernin’ it. Do I turn mare too? Do I git all stalliony? If I got to be a mare, what’s spankin’ got to do with it? Ah ain’t lettin’ Diamond Tiara spank me! What stuff do I even do? What do I even want?”

Scootaloo gawked at her. “Right. Do the stirrings give you any, you know, hints?”

Apple Bloom pouted. “Nothin’ like that. I’m jes’ about ready to kick holes in stuff but it’s confusin’. I want a dickin’ somethin’ fierce but I can’t get Tiara’s hooha outta my mind, neither. Is it this complicated for y’all? How’m I gonna be a Boss Mare with other ponies jumpin’ on top of me? An’ all that oozin’ of juice is gross. An’ I ain’t draggin’ off the farm ponies, at least not for a first time! You shouldn’t mix business with pleasure less’n you got enough to go around, and I seen some of them farm pony dicks sometimes when they was off hours, and I ain’t takin’ them huge things!”

Sweetie stared, entranced. “Which ones?” she said, blinking cutely. Scootaloo gave her a worried look.

“Ah ain’t sure what business that is of your’n!” retorted Apple Bloom.

Sweetie shook herself. “I guess not. Anyway, it’s time, Scootaloo! What are you waiting for? Go ahead!”

Scoots didn’t budge. “Sounds awesome. Maybe a little bit TOO awesome. Look, you don’t have to convince me how cool it is that Apple Bloom is sexy. It’s about time, and I just know she’s going to be great at it, and I want to hear all about it—but I thought you and me were marefriends, and I don’t understand why you’re acting this way! Why are you trying to get me to stick my dick in Apple Bloom and not you?”

The look she got from Sweetie was memorable. It combined pity and exasperation, and was accompanied with a mane-flounce and a flash of those pretty blue eyes—and three words.

“We love her,” said Sweetie, and she meant it.

Scootaloo’s gaze dropped, and she blushed nearly as bright as Apple Bloom. She mumbled, “Yeah we do. Um. Yeah.”

“And anyway if we don’t,” said Sweetie, “she’ll probably end up having sex with Diamond Tiara and that would be awful.”

“What?” squawked Scootaloo. “I think you owe her an apology!”

Apple Bloom looked sulky. “Ah think you mebbe owe Tiara an apology. Or me, ‘cos I can’t stop thinkin’ about that lil’ pink cooter and I bet it ain’t so awful! It’s just stuck on an awful pony, but gosh, it sure was perty…”

Sweetie Belle tsked. “You see? We have to help our friend, Scootaloo! She needs sex or she will turn to the dark side and become a horrible monster enslaved to Diamond Tiara’s vagina!”

Apple Bloom yelled, “Ah tole you, it ain’t horrible! It’s positively enticin’ and prob’ly well worth…” She trailed off. “I reckon you got a point, Sweetie Belle.”

“There, you see? Now go and get your magic bit right now, it should only take you a couple minutes…”

Scootaloo crossed her forelegs and glared. “Just because you want to be jumped on right away doesn’t mean Apple Bloom wants that! What’s the matter with you, Sweetie? Why don’t you ask her?”

Sweetie blinked. “Scootaloo, I can smell her. I know what it was like for me.”

“But do you know what it’s like for her?”

That stopped Sweetie. She blinked again, considering, and looked at Apple Bloom inquiringly.

Apple Bloom was still blushing, still peering up from under her bangs. The breath caught in Scootaloo’s throat, for she’d never had a sense of Apple Bloom as a sexual being, but now that she was gazing coyly and shifting her trim haunches back and forth, it was impossible to miss. Scootaloo licked her lips, her nostrils flaring, for she could smell Apple Bloom’s mood too.

“Ya know? Ah think Scootaloo is right. Kin… kin I get a hug?”

That was all it took. Two fillies tackled her, and Apple Bloom clung tightly to her friends, powerfully reassured. It was the oddest thing, because it was at once completely familiar and shockingly strange. Sweetie’s and Scootaloo’s bodies pressed against hers affectionately and the comfort was nearly overwhelming, providing the anchor and reassurance of the Cutie Mark Crusaders she knew so well, but…

“Nnnhhh!”

…Sweetie Belle’s hoof had immediately slipped between her legs to explore her filly pussy, something that had never occurred to a Cutie Mark Crusader to do.

“Haahhhh!” groaned Apple Bloom, shuddering. She took a moment to consider the odds of Sweetie Belle earning a cutie mark in filly masturbating, and her ears went back as she tried to imagine what it would even look like. As Sweetie’s hoof continued to fondle her, she gritted her teeth and recalculated the odds.

Scootaloo felt Apple Bloom’s body tense, took one look and smacked Sweetie with a hoof. “Hey!”

Sweetie squeaked indignantly. “What? Make yourself useful and help me, Scootaloo! We should bring Apple Bloom to orgasm!”

“What are you in such a hurry for? Sweetie Belle, settle down! Stop that!”

Sweetie’s hoof stopped its fiddling, leaving Apple Bloom panting and casting shocked glances back and forth between her friends. Scootaloo narrowed her eyes. “Now, what the heck do you think you’re doing with our awesome Apple Bloom?”

“Making her come, silly! How is this mysterious to you?”

“No kisses, no cuddling? Shame on you, Sweetie Belle!” accused Scootaloo, drawing Apple Bloom closer to her. “Did Rarity tell you to do it that way?”

Sweetie frowned. “Not exactly. It just makes sense to bring her off quick if we want to cuddle!”

“Why?”

“Because afterglow is the best time to do that! Didn’t you notice, all those times you showed me?”

Scootaloo gave a little snort of disdain. “Oh, I’ll show you, Sweetie. Watch and learn.” She turned to Apple Bloom, crooning, “Oh, my sweet, are you reclining comfortably?”

Sweetie objected, “You don’t talk that way to me!”

“Maybe it’s because you just stick your little white butt in the air before I can get romantic with you!”

They glared at each other, but were distracted by an irate voice.

“WILL y’all kindly TOUCH me naughty some more, consarn it?” demanded Apple Bloom. “Who said you could stop? Not me!”

Two fillies blinked. So much for hesitation, then! Boss Mare was in session and had just got a whole lot less confused about what she wanted. Sweetie reached between Apple Bloom’s expectant legs, but Scootaloo smacked her hoof away a second time.

“What?” demanded Sweetie.

“Like this,” smirked Scootaloo.

With that, Scootaloo reached in a leisurely way down past Apple Bloom’s increasingly slick marehood, and drew the edge of her hoof teasingly up the inside of Apple Bloom’s thigh, her gesture serenely confident. It traced Apple Bloom’s vulva along the outer contours, and then as if by afterthought, passed across her clit, seemingly not touching… except that the delicate fringe of Scootaloo’s fetlock grazed Apple Bloom’s quivering flesh.

“AHHHnnn!”

Apple Bloom’s vagina winked, hard, and Apple Bloom stared in shock at her dear friend.

“I could do that,” complained Sweetie Belle, sulking.

“But you didn’t,” replied Scootaloo. She tried to repress her smug grin, but it was about as useless as trying to lower her wings. “How about you give me a couple minutes and then join in?”

Sweetie stuck out her tongue, and then Scootaloo jerked and began to pant. Sweetie had reached around and stroked her wing wantonly.

“Hhhh, Sweetie! Apple Bloom, I should ask you not to do everything you see Sweetie Belle doing, okay? Some of our things are private—well, mine, anyway," she added fretfully. "Leave my wings to her, and I’ll take care of you real good.”

Apple Bloom’s eyes were wide, and she brushed aside Scootaloo’s concern with a quick nod. “Yeah, sure but listen. What the hay did you jes’ do ta me, Scoot? How’d you do that?”

“Do you want more?”

“Aw HELL yeah!”

Scootaloo grinned and reached again, but Apple Bloom’s hoof shot down to intercept hers.

“Kin… kin ya take your magic bit and give me dickin’, while touchin’ me jes’ like that there?”

Scootaloo’s grin widened. “For a beautiful flower of fillyhood like yourself? I…”

“Do it!” ordered Apple Bloom, panting. “Git! Aw, for the love of Celestia, move your pony ass, I’mma come in a moment, that must be what I’m feelin’…”

Scootaloo looked miffed that her romantic speech had been cut short. She stared into space with a sour look for a second, and then gave a sharp look to Sweetie Belle. “Don’t fuck her until I get back!”

“Yeah,” panted Apple Bloom, “Ah want both of ya with me for this, all right?”

Scootaloo nodded, relieved. Apple Bloom was no pushover, and the odds had just swung way in her favor that she’d get the honor of bringing her beloved friend to her first climax. With another curt nod, she trotted off, grabbed her scooter, and was gone in a roar of tiny wings.

Apple Bloom glanced warily at Sweetie, who gave her an innocent look.

“Please wait, okay? Ah do want you both here with me.”

Sweetie batted her eyelashes cutely. “What would you do if I didn’t want to wait?”

Apple Bloom gulped. “Aw, horseapples! Please, Sweetie, please please please?”

Sweetie pouted. “Aw!”

“Please don’t start yet?”

They lay together for a minute, Apple Bloom still trembling. “Can I give you a kiss?” said Sweetie, her eyes sensuous.

“Nope!”

Sweetie blinked. “I’m so beautiful that even kissing me is too dangerous?”

“Yep!” said Apple Bloom.

Sweetie considered this solemnly. “Ooooh!”

There was a little pause, and then Apple Bloom added, “Specific-like…”

“Yes?”

“You never said you was gonna kiss me on th’ muzzle,” said Apple Bloom, and gave Sweetie a hard look.

Sweetie smiled back, happily. “You’re good at this!”

Before Apple Bloom could respond, she heard a rattling whooshing noise, and right after that Scootaloo galloped up the ramp and ran into the clubhouse, a determined look on her face and a shiny metal cylinder in her teeth. She reared happily, and Apple Bloom gawked at the stiff, orange-magenta pegasus cock.

Apple Bloom gulped, a tremor running through her virgin pony body. “Sweetie… NOW you kin kiss me.”

Then she squealed, for Sweetie Belle had lunged as if fixing to stab her with that little unicorn horn: however, it wasn’t the horn that transfixed Apple Bloom. Instead, Sweetie’s eager tongue slathered against her marehood, and thrust in as deep as Sweetie could push it, while Scootaloo stared in shock.

“Ahhhh!” wailed Apple Bloom, her legs kicking in the air around Sweetie’s ears, then clamping on Sweetie’s head. It didn’t matter, that unicorn head continued to nuzzle and twist between Apple Bloom’s legs hungrily, and the look the country pony directed at Scootaloo was panicky and glazing over by the second.

“Gah!” yelled Scootaloo through her clenched teeth. She rushed forward and seized Sweetie with forelegs, dragging her away from Apple Bloom’s vagina. Scootaloo could see Apple Bloom winking frantically, drenched with lube, but her attention was divided, and she demanded of her marefriend, “Just what do you think you’re doing?”

Sweetie licked her juice-smeared lips, beaming a happy smile. “Getting her ready, like she asked for? That is what she expected.”

Scootaloo glared. “You were totally trying to make her come, and what if she wants to come the first time from a penis?”

“Then,” said Sweetie imperturbably, “maybe you’d better take over, my wonderful Scootaloo.” She kissed Scootaloo on the nose, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Scoots glanced back at Apple Bloom, and went three notches stiffer in just a moment.

Apple Bloom lay back, sprawled bonelessly, and her filly pussy was ready to burst, it looked like. Her fine elegantly muscled hind legs splayed to either side, exposing a swollen vulva and a cheerfully arching clitoris, which stood out boldly and winked even as Scootaloo watched. Apple Bloom’s whole vagina seemed to clench, poking her clit between the eagerly splayed labia, and when it relaxed, she was so aroused that her pussy lips didn’t close again. They remained parted around a deep rosy pinkness flushed fevered red with anticipation, a tender hole into Apple Bloom’s depths that nearly produced heat waves in the air from the scorching intensity of Apple Bloom’s thoroughly triggered horniness.

She gulped, and a trickle of pony lube gently dribbled out of her pussy, across her anus and onto the dock of her tail.

Scootaloo’s eyes went feral and ravenous, but she moved closer with decorous elegance, as if to say that the moment was hers to command.

“Jes’ a second, jes’ a second!” squealed Apple Bloom, thrashing where she lay.

Scootaloo jumped back. “WHAT?” she demanded.

“Not like this! Ah wanna be on my four strong hooves, like… there!”

Both Scootaloo and Sweetie gasped. Apple Bloom was indeed on all four hooves. Her tail was twitched to the side, her vagina was engorged with country-pony desire and dripping slickened nectar onto the floor, and she was peering back over her shoulder with an expression nearly indescribable, a combination of fierce and proud lustiness and quivering, nervous filly vulnerability. She looked so brave, so nervous, and so absurdly sexy as she stamped a rear hoof and squirted a bit of marenectar at her friends.

“Dammit! Gimme some!”

Scootaloo shared a glance with Sweetie—and then both girls moved in, together.

Scootaloo flapped her wings aggressively as she reared, not to seem rough but entirely the opposite: with the added wing power, she was able to lower herself with great delicacy, and clasp Apple Bloom’s fevered body in her forelegs like a caress, her belly laying across Apple Bloom’s twitching rump as that pretty red tail thrashed against her crotch.

Sweetie dove down between Apple Bloom’s legs, and then seemed to have a second thought, and scampered back out, scrambling around to come face to face with her friend.

Apple Bloom’s eyes were wild as Scootaloo adjusted her hips, but she had presence of mind to ask Sweetie, “Now what was that about? Ah expected more cooter-lickin’ right enough, but now what are you doin’?”

Sweetie gave her a kiss, on the muzzle this time.

“I want to look in your eyes while it happens, and never forget this moment,” she said. She added, as Scootaloo’s foreleg caressed Apple Bloom’s lower belly, “We love you.”

Apple Bloom licked her lips. “Aww… I love you guys so much…”

“Ready?” said Sweetie Belle softly.

Apple Bloom nodded, her eyes very wide.

The next thing she felt was a firm, confident pressure against her vagina, squeezing between her toned buttocks and dead centering her marehood. It tucked right into her quivering, juicy softness, and there it wedged, flared out, not fitting.

Scootaloo didn’t shove—she pushed, all the while stroking Apple Bloom’s belly. Apple Bloom didn’t cry out, but her eyes got wider and wider and her heart pounded as all the elasticity of her virgin pussy got taken up by swelling horse-flare, and she gasped and gasped again, her psyche lurching as the thing kept on trying to wedge into her and all of a sudden it seemed like it was going to actually push inside…

“Whooaaa!” cried Apple Bloom, shaking, and Scootaloo instantly drew back an inch, the pressure diminishing, the presence still thick and hungry against her.

“You okay?” panted Scootaloo through the bit in her teeth.

Sweetie nuzzled Apple Bloom’s face tenderly. “It’s all right if you can’t,” she teased gently. “My Scootaloo might be too much stallion for you?” She winked. “I’m worse.”

Apple Bloom tried to focus, and heaved in deep breaths. “I, I, I…”

“We can break you in with smaller things,” suggested Sweetie. “It would make it easier for you. I mean, if you really can’t take a raging Scootaloo boner your very… first… time.”

The smile on her face was wickedness itself, for she knew exactly what she was doing, and Apple Bloom knew she knew, and Scoots frowned a little because she wasn’t far behind.

Apple Bloom set her jaw, and Sweetie gave her another little kiss as she said, “Y’all proceed, and this time don’t stop for nothin!”

The only sound was the feathery flapping of Scootaloo’s wings, and a very faint wet sliding sound, as her obedient stallion took her at her word.

Sweetie quivered with delight, tears of joy coming to her eyes, as she watched every expression on Apple Bloom’s face. The wild lusty determination, the alarm at the renewed slippery pressure, the shock as Scootaloo’s flare split her wide and pried past her entrance with deliberate slowness, the wave of reeling ecstacy as she felt hard cock sliding deeper into her body, the gulping and the renewed alarm as inch after inch of pegasus hard-on slid deeper and deeper where nothing had ever been felt, the utter miraculous astonishment as she plainly wondered, her ears splayed back, whether there was any end to the slowly penetrating horsecock, the glorious frantic wildness as Scootaloo sank patiently to her ultimate depths and stuffed her to bursting no matter how her body clenched and tried to compress that implacable bulk…

Scootaloo caught Sweetie’s eye, and grinned a cocky grin, and Sweetie beamed joyously back and gave Apple Bloom’s stunned, jaw-dropped muzzle another kiss… and watched.

Scootaloo flapped once, twice… and swung her hips elegantly back almost all the way, only to gracefully sink her swollen shaft in Apple Bloom’s pussy to the hilt once more.

Apple Bloom screamed, and looked utterly shocked, and then orgasm took her and shook her like a leaf under a pony stampede, and she went bright red in the face and chest and cried out incoherently as her body clenched upon Scootaloo with such violence that she nearly toppled over. Sweetie took a wonderful moment just to drink in the sight, and then helped Apple Bloom stay upright, glorying in the trembling, fevered touch of her dear friend, enjoying every shudder and orgiastic wail.

“Is it good?” she inquired—not of Apple Bloom, but of Scootaloo.

“Mnnn!” replied Scootaloo, eyes closed as she shifted her hips tenderly.

“Better than me?” said Sweetie, and Scootaloo’s eyes flew open, startled.

“Uh… different! N’t better, diff’rent.”

Apple Bloom was emitting soprano squeals and lost to sensation. Sweetie whispered to Scootaloo, “HOW different?”

“Tighter… wow. Ev’n… whoof! aggg… might even be… hard to c’me… Sweetie, ch’ck to see she’s OK. Feels am’zing but I’m worried it m’ght start to hurt her?”

“Seriously?” said Sweetie Belle in disbelief, watching Apple Bloom moan and shudder.

“S’riously! Wh’n you use this on me it’s huge and I c’nt stand too m’ch of it f’r too long! It might start to hurt for her!” insisted Scootaloo, moving more and more gently as she felt Apple Bloom quake in her embrace.

Sweetie Belle blinked, and ducked down underneath Apple Bloom, sticking her head between her legs, trying not to stab anything with her horn. She studied what she found there. “Ooooh!”

Sure enough, the sight was shocking. Apple Bloom’s rump quivered around a dainty marehood stretched hard by Scootaloo’s erection, clitoris strained to the surface of the intruding shaft, glistening juices everywhere. If it was worrying Scootaloo, it sure wasn’t making her any less thick. Sweetie blinked again, realizing that her friend had inadvertently become a cock-ring and was only going to make Scootaloo swell harder, and devised a helpful plan.

“I’ll take care of this. Start to go much faster when you feel her chomp you!”

“Wait, wh’t?” sputtered Scootaloo, but Sweetie was already extending her tongue upwards towards her target.

Apple Bloom thought she understood what orgasm was, as Scootaloo throbbed brutally inside her and nudged her womb with the end of that thick, magically induced horsecock. She thought she was riding it out just fine… until she felt Sweetie’s tongue begin to slather her swollen clit and tight-stretched labia even while Scootaloo still moved within her. Apple Bloom gasped, shrieked, and felt her body deliver a massive jolt, that probably had caused her to squeeze real hard onto Scootaloo’s cock… and then, all hell broke loose, and the massive shaft possessing her began to yank out and plunge back in while Sweetie’s tongue would not leave her nerve endings alone, and she wailed on the plunging shaft and that cockhead thrust to her deepest places and squirted a hot sticky goop that went right into somewhere that nothing had yet reached…

Shrieking, spasming as if struck by lightning, Apple Bloom toppled over and collapsed, Sweetie Belle’s head still stuck between her legs, Scootaloo’s cock-flare yanking against her taut confines and then pulling free as Scoots took briefly to the air over her, stallion come squirting across her body and gushing out of her snug vagina even as her body jolted and she passed out.

Scootaloo panted, coming in to a neat landing with a little clunk of her hooves on the floor. Sweetie flailed her foreleg imploringly, and Scootaloo gently untangled her from between Apple Bloom’s legs, saying “Thanks, babe. Whew. We sure did it, huh?”

“I think so,” said Sweetie. “Oh, Scootaloo! You taught Apple Bloom how to be a mare, just like you taught me! I love you so much!”

Scootaloo kept grinning as she spat the bit out onto the floor and kissed Sweetie. “M-hmm. All in a day’s work. How long do you think she’ll be out for? My record with you is what, three minutes?”

“Well, how would I know, silly?” objected Sweetie Belle. “You have to tell me!” She batted her eyelashes. “You could try for another record. With me. I wouldn’t mind.”

Scootaloo laughed happily. “That wore me out, Sweetie! I don’t know if I’m up for another round so soon.”

Sweetie pouted. “It got me all worked up. Please? Pleeeease?”

“Maybe later, okay?” said Scootaloo, prancing and flapping her wings. “I like the sound of that. I… um…”

She trailed off. Apple Bloom’s ear was flicking. A light yellow foreleg beat the air weakly, and she groaned, as her friends scampered to her side.

“How ya doin’, Apple Bloom?” said Scootaloo smugly. “Was it good for you too? You were amazing!”

“Isn’t sexuality wonderful?” added Sweetie Belle, licking her lips as her eyes explored Apple Bloom’s ravaged body.

Apple Bloom looked perplexed as she glanced blearily back and forth between the friends who had turned her to blissful jelly. She tried to rise, but flopped onto her side again, for her hind legs wouldn’t hold her. She stared at them in disbelief, feeling the waves of erotic satisfaction still washing over her, noticing the residue of female ooze that remained even after the gouts of fake sperm had evaporated from her hide.

Sweetie blinked. “Does the goo bother you? We could lick you off. It might get you to faint again. I mean, if we do it right…”

“What th’ hay is this, Crusaders?” said Apple Bloom weakly.

“It’s sex!” chirped Sweetie Belle. “And it’s great, and now you can understand it like we do! This was such a good day!”

“Naw,” said Apple Bloom. She glared at Scootaloo. “You was fuckin’, same as me. You was fuckin’ ME, Scootaloo, how come you’re fresh as a daisy an’ I cain’t git up?”

“You became a mare today!” said Sweetie. “We are so proud of you! Can you really not stand up?”

Apple Bloom struggled, and sprawled onto her side in carnal satiation again, panting. “Sweet freaking Celestia, girls…”

“There!” proclaimed Sweetie proudly. “You came just as hard as that dumb Diamond Tiara did, thanks to us!”

Scootaloo gasped. “That was your game, Sweetie? THAT was what you were trying to do? What does Diamond Tiara have to do with it?”

“Well, Apple Bloom deserves to be just as much of a mare as her, including to come just as hard or even harder…”

Apple Bloom’s eyes had widened. “Aw no. Aw hell no. You jes’ hold on for a minute…” she said, and struggled fiercely until she was standing on four wobbly hooves and not quite falling over. From that position, she demanded, “Is that what bein’ a mare is? Gettin’ a dicking until you’re a big ol’ puddle covered with goo? Is that how that works?”

Sweetie Belle pouted. “You make it sound bad. It’s like the most rewarding thing in the whole world, Apple Bloom.”

“I weren’t expectin’ to be reduced to that, dammit! Is it like that every time?”

Sweetie’s mouth played in a fugitive smile. “It is when Scootaloo is your stallion. Don’t you agree?”

Apple Bloom glanced, irate, at Scootaloo. Scootaloo glared back, and grumbled, “Sorry for being so awesome! You could be a little grateful, it took a lot out of me!”

Apple Bloom snorted. “Says you! It’s all I kin do to stay upright, and you look fresh as a daisy, jes’ like I tole you. Is that what bein’ the stallion is like? Did it feel good?”

That got a wry smile out of the little pegasus. “Uh-huh. Totally. You felt incredible.” She glanced hastily at Sweetie. “Uh, almost as incredible as Sweetie. She’s better. I mean, she’s special. She’s my…”

“Better how?” challenged Apple Bloom.

“I thought you didn’t want to be awesome as a mare! Now you’re proud of how good you were to fuck?”

Apple Bloom snorted. “Ah wanted to understand all this! So Sweetie feels better? How come?”

Scootaloo bridled, stamping a forehoof. “Less pinchy, she blisses out so hard, such a silky soft bottom to mount on, that beautiful light show she squirts out of her horn…”

She trailed off. She stared hard at Apple Bloom, then at Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie blinked innocently. Then, they heard a delicate wet sound, as she winked, less innocently.

“Well then,” said Apple Bloom, “she shared you, din’t she? Pass that bit over.”

Scootaloo backed up a step. “Oh no. You’ve gotta be kidding. Sweetie, did you plan this too? I can’t believe it!”

Sweetie had gone solemn again, seeing her mate’s distress. “No, Scootaloo, I didn’t. It sounds very nice to me, but you know there’s another way we can do it.”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened further, and she shook her head.

“There is,” insisted Sweetie. “If Apple Bloom wants to know what it’s like to use a bit, she could make love to you. I’m okay with that, I love you both very very much, and I trust you with her.”

Scootaloo shook her head again, looking frightened.

Sweetie nodded. “I know it’s a rare thing for you, doing it that way. Or, she could borrow your bit and go find Diamond Tiara…”

Scootaloo gagged. “Yuck! And how do you know Diamond Tiara would even ask her? You skip ahead sometimes, Sweetie Belle, in a really disturbing way!”

“Or,” concluded Sweetie Belle, “she could make love to me. I told you I got all worked up, how do you think I feel? I watched both of you have the most special experience ever. Don’t I get a turn?”

Scootaloo hesitated, her wings held tight to her sides. Sweetie pouted, hitting her with the big cute eyes. “I let you be her first! I didn’t even cheat and lick her pussy, and I totally could have! Please, Scootaloo? Will you let Apple Bloom try it the other way?”

Scootaloo glanced back over at Apple Bloom. The country pony was standing more steady now, and met her gaze, but her initial bossy attitude had worn off—perhaps because she sensed the emotional tone, or perhaps just because lovemaking had left her mare-ish and sentimental. “Aw, Scootaloo,” she said, “Ah don’t mean to mess with yer good thing, honest I don’t. It’s jes’ that I ain’t sure I hold with this puddle business. I think I got my hooves under me again. Is it too much to ask? Kin I see what it’s like, sugarcube?”

Scootaloo hesitated, and Apple Bloom added, “Besides… she tole me you were about th’ hottest stallion in Ponyville an’ she weren’t lying. Now you’re tellin’ me our Sweetie is the most delicious mare, but this time I can’t see for myself? On, on sex-havin’ day?”

Scootaloo dropped her gaze, pawed at the floor with a forehoof, biting her lip. Apple Bloom let her think. Sweetie watched, her hind legs quivering delicately. Scootaloo shook her head, but it seemed not to be a statement of ‘no’: it was like Scootaloo was examining her feelings and reactions, and judging them to be inadequate. She wasn’t looking at Apple Bloom as she did it, but, rather, inward.

“Which part do you care about?” she said. “Is it that we love you? Or is it that I said Sweetie’s the hottest mare you’re ever gonna find?”

Apple Bloom snorted. “Ya kiddin’? We always did love each other, Scootaloo. I ain’t had so much time for that with my new duties, and you know that perfectly well. Ya want th’ truth? I wanna know what th’ hottest mare feels like. How’s that?”

Scootaloo pawed the floor again, uncertain.

“But besides that,” said Apple Bloom, “I think I best find out what stallioning is like. I ain’t sure mare-ing is for me if I cain’t work after it.”

Scootaloo glanced up, sharply, to meet Apple Bloom’s eyes, and they shared a knowing look.

“Now you’re talking my language,” said Scootaloo. She made a face. “Maybe if it bugs me so much, I should just let you mount me instead…”

The two fillies jumped. Sweetie Belle had let out a shrill squeak, and they stared at her, and she stared back, trembling.

“No way!” she protested. “Nuh-uh! You can’t, you just can’t! Meanies!”

She burst into tears, and both Apple Bloom and Scootaloo dropped their quarrel and ran to cuddle her.

“Aw, I’m sorry, Sweetie!” said Scootaloo. “You did say you were all worked up, I know what you’re like when that happens! I wasn’t thinking, I’m sorry. We’ll help you!”

“It’s okay, sugarcube!” protested Apple Bloom. “We’ll work this out, maybe I’ll jes’ take a rain check and Scootaloo will cool yer jets? She’s real good at that, well, ya saw it…”

“Oh no!” objected Scootaloo. “She wants to give you a try! It was really obvious, I can deal with it, she’s always talking about guys she sees around. It’s different when it’s you because we’re so close, but that should just make it good, not bad.”

“But Ah don’t want to git in between y’all!”

“Oh yeah? You should have thought of that when you were literally between me fucking you and Sweetie licking you, that was the betweenest I’ve ever seen in my whole life! Why stop now?”

“You know what Ah mean, Scootaloo! If it ain’t quite the same for some reason…”

They stopped. Sweetie had pressed a hoof to each of their lips. “Please don’t fight? It was so good before, I don’t want us to start fighting.” She heaved a little sigh. “Over me.”

Apple Bloom had laid her ears back. “Uh, sugarcube, me an’ Scootaloo is always tusslin’. You know that! It’s a thing we do together.”

“Yeah,” said Scootaloo. “We’re cool, Sweetie. You should know us by now!”

Sweetie’s eyes glistened. “But my suggestion, it came between you and made us all sad!”

Apple Bloom’s and Scootaloo’s eyes met, and a spark of mischief was lit.

“Ya wanna say it, Scoots?”

“Oh no. After you, Apple Bloom.”

“Naw! Definitely yours ta say, y’hear? You go on.”

“…all right,” said Scootaloo. She drew a breath. “I think it’s time for something else to come between us… and make us happy.”

Sweetie blinked. “Really?”

“An’ come HARD,” added Apple Bloom. She smirked. “I ain’t bein’ the most fainting filly of these parts. No sir!”

Sweetie's eyes flew wide, very wide, like an unnoticed depth charge of a thought had just gone off in there. Her jaw dropped, and she silently mouthed the words 'light show' as if she'd just heard them for the first time. She began to blush. She studied Apple Bloom’s face. She licked her lips, and said, “I’m not going to squirt for you, okay? That’s not really what I meant.”

Scootaloo teared up, her eyes glistening as she heard the unexpected condition.

“Aw,” said Apple Bloom, “don’t you fret, Sweetie. I think I understand y’alls special ways a little bit. You don’t have to.”

Sweetie smiled gratefully, and Scootaloo nuzzled her, and whispered in her ear something that made Sweetie blush unexpectedly.

“What was that?” said Apple Bloom.

“Permission,” said Sweetie, as she and Scootaloo both blushed cutely.

“C’mon, Scootaloo,” said Apple Bloom. “Let’s do somethin’… somePONY else… together.”

As she broke from the Crusader hug and went to retrieve the fallen magic bit, Scootaloo kissed Sweetie. “Come on, Sweetie Belle. Let’s get real close,” she said. “That way you won’t feel bad.”

“Bad why?” squeaked Sweetie, trembling. “For what?”

Scootaloo made a face, again. “When you squirt anyway, that’s why.”

Sweetie bit her lip. “But… you’re my special pony. There should be lots of fun sex, but that part…”

Scootaloo hugged her tighter. “I’ll be right here, Sweetie. Tell yourself that.”

“But you think I might do it anyway, even if…”

“I know you,” said Scootaloo fiercely. “I guess you mean it when you act like the sluttiest little unicorn ever, huh? You were the first of any of us, you act like you invented sex, you love talking about other ponies’ dicks and what they would feel like. Well, this time we’re doing it, we’re actually gonna do it not just talk about it. I bet you’re going to love it. You go ahead, let yourself go. I’m right here, we all love each other, it’s okay.”

Sweetie pouted, looking stubborn. “I won’t. I’ll come lots, it’ll be wonderful, but I’m not gonna squirt magic.”

Scootaloo just smiled, her eyes narrowing wickedly.

When Apple Bloom turned around, she’d found and picked up the magic bit, in the usual way. Her legs were still a little wobbly, but that wasn’t what had her attention—it was the sensation of erect stallionhood swinging beneath her, bouncing up to slap her belly. She’d had a bit in her mouth before, but hadn’t hit puberty, and at the time the result had been a limp pinky-beige noodle, a bulky flopping thing that didn’t even respond to Sweetie’s newly frantic condition. Scootaloo’s thing, on the other hoof, was more than ready to play… and a new chapter in their lives had begun, one that left Apple Bloom behind.

That world now beckoned, through the unfamiliar stiffness of her unnatural appendage, through the heady scents pervading the room, and most of all through the sight of Sweetie Belle’s quivering rump and the glimpses of glistening pink between her cheeks. It was odd, thought Apple Bloom: when she’d been mounted by Scootaloo, it had been about feels and presences and the whole shape of the experience, but holding the bit, she was transfixed by the very sight of Sweetie’s body in a way she’d not considered before. Her heart beat faster just to stare at the glisten of Sweetie’s pert vagina, so enticing and significant, and she stared and stared.

Scootaloo had wriggled around, her naughty face below Sweetie’s business end, and she grinned upside-down at Apple Bloom.

“I could lick her to warm her up,” she smirked. “Trust me—not necessary!”

“You ain’t gonna do it?” blinked Apple Bloom, her hard-on throbbing insistently.

“Oh, I never said uhhh! that!” replied Scootaloo. Sweetie had dipped her head between her pegasus’s legs and had herself a nibble, or perhaps it was a lick. Scootaloo shook it off, reaching up and stroking Sweetie’s rump with a forehoof, then giving her a little smack, and Apple Bloom trembled to see the quick ripple of ponyflesh zip across Sweetie’s tight little bottom. “What I said was, not necessary…”

Unthinkingly, Apple Bloom trotted forward, rearing, responding as if Sweetie had smacked her own rump invitingly, and Scootaloo grinned harder and then was lost to sight. Apple Bloom was straddling Sweetie’s soft silky hindquarters, that fluffy pink-purple tail was flicking against her crotch, and she thrust with her hips, heard a juicy squelch, felt pony heaven spread itself firmly across her cock-head and partway down her shaft… heard the breathy shriek.

“Aw, hell,” said Apple Bloom. “Too fast?” Sweetie’s body was shaking beneath her.

A voice piped up from behind. “Good girl! It’s okay, she likes that. You won’t be as good as me unless you sense the flow of things, but you guessed right…”

Apple Bloom’s ears were back. “Ah c’nt tell if Ah’m h’rting her!”

She felt a tongue lick across Sweetie’s clitoris and against the underside of her erection. Sweetie emitted a wavering cry, and that juicy, tender pussy quivered around her deliciously. Apple Bloom’s eyes widened.

“Talk to her, Sweetie!” said Scootaloo. “While you still can!”

Apple Bloom peered down, as Sweetie turned her head and gazed up at her with those luminous, innocent, sapphire eyes.

“Fuck the SHIT out of me!” she squeaked, and then she’d hunkered down, nuzzling Scootaloo’s crotch and firm little breasts, her eyes closed and her rump wriggling entrancingly.

“Th’ts… pr’tty clear…” managed Apple Bloom.

“That’s my Sweetie Belle!” said Scootaloo proudly, and bestowed another affectionate lick across clitoris and embedded shaft.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth on the bit, mumbling “Y’ came to th’ r’ght pl’ce,” and Sweetie cried out breathlessly as the horsecock stiffened inside her— and with that, Apple Bloom began to buck in earnest, though she’d never done it before and the motions felt strange. She tried to work out how Scootaloo had pulled off her sensuous movements, but quickly gave up because it hurt her back. Instead, Apple Bloom simply shoved her hips eagerly forward, humping and grinding like a farm dog, and Sweetie veritably howled with delight in response.

“Wow,” came the little voice from behind them. “Total close-up! To the hilt! This is so hot, guys…”

Apple Bloom felt herself going achingly stiff. The sensations of Sweetie’s pussy around her were unbelievable, like a soft squishy quivering fondling warmth, squeezing but not binding, dripping with the ooze of eager desire. She felt Sweetie gasp and clench, and clench again, and heard a startled fretful noise from Scootaloo, and felt a breath against the underside of her throbbing faux-cock…

Scootaloo grabbed her thrusting hips for leverage and drove her head up under their legs, suckling hard and noisily on Sweetie’s clitoris even while Apple Bloom continued to plunge to her depths.

“EEEEEEEEH!” Sweetie screamed.

Apple Bloom gasped, as Sweetie split her ears with her orgasmic squeal. It peeled a bit of loose paint off the wall, and then it was wavering in exact synchrony with convulsive graspings onto Apple Bloom’s throbbing shaft—and with that, Apple Bloom came hard, her eyes widening in shock as she felt ponyspooge squirt through her stiffness and into Sweetie’s writhing, squealing body. Scootaloo wasn’t letting up—Apple Bloom could feel her head moving as she erotically devoured Sweetie’s clit—and then she understood, for she felt Sweetie churn around her and watched a gout of beautiful luminous color spurt from Sweetie’s horn as she shrieked.

Apple Bloom sagged over her pair of wonderful, naughty friends. Her cock felt AMAZING. Her body glowed, but without the consequences of her first time: rather than feeling stunned senseless, she felt like she’d run a mile and won a prize. She could have napped cheerfully, or hopped off and gone about her business. She blinked, considering things and comparing her experiences. She realized that Scootaloo had wriggled out from underneath them, that Sweetie had actually passed out and they were right down on the floor, that Scootaloo was kissing her and nuzzling her cheek and grinning.

“Congratulations. You’re a stallion as well. How’d it feel? Is that more your speed?”

Apple Bloom blinked, her ear flicking. “Hmm. C’d be,” she said through the bit. “You m’de her come th’t hard on purp’se?”

Scootaloo grinned, nuzzling her ear, kissing it too.

“Boss?”

Two pony heads whipped around, to see Apple Burl peering in yet again.

“WH’T?” demanded Apple Bloom with flashing eyes. She reflected, for a moment, on how glad she was that he’d picked this act to stumble upon, rather than the first round.

He gulped, his eyes wide and glancing repeatedly at where Boss was penetrating unicorn filly pussy, despite his attempts to not look.

“Jes’ to tell you that Granny Smith an’ Applejack are nearly done with th’ laundry, like you tole ‘em to do…”

Apple Bloom sighed. “Awr’ght. Good. I’ll have d’nner ready f’r ‘em by s’ndown. N’w SCAT!”

He backed away, wide-eyed, and then turned and ran. A smile began to creep over Apple Bloom’s face. This didn’t get in the way of her legend. No, sir.

“So,” asked Scootaloo casually, still toying with her ear, “did you like stallioning as much as I do? Best mare in Equestria, am I right?”

Apple Bloom sighed in bliss and nodded, a big silly grin on her face. Then, the grin dropped away, for suddenly she felt Scootaloo’s teeth on her ear, not biting painfully but clamping down in unmistakable warning.

“Get your own,” Scootaloo said quietly.

Apple Bloom glanced up at her best friend and trusty rival, who stared down at her with a loving but uncompromising gaze.

Apple Bloom nodded, and mumbled “Got’cha,” through the bit. She blinked, and added, “Hope y’ don’t mean D’mond Tiara!”

Scootaloo made a face. “No way. Take it from us, you deserve way better than her.”

“W’nder what she’s doing r’ght now?” mused Apple Bloom.

“Daddy?”

Filthy Rich rubbed his eyes, automatically lifting his head from the stack of papers. “Yes, dear heart?”

“Daddy, how well do you know those Apple ponies?”

He blinked. “Quite well, Diamond; we’ve done business for years. They are trustworthy beyond reproach, and the quality of their product is top-notch. I’ve got to be at the top of my game to remain their exclusive distributor in Mareheim and points west. Thankfully, they won’t touch Feedbag Provisons, because those ponies manipulate prices across markets and the Apples won’t stand for such things. If I could get sole distribution rights to their Canterlot business…”

“But are you friends with them?” wheedled his daughter. “Could you ask them for favors, like if you wanted to go on a date with that Applejack pony or something?”

Filthy Rich frowned. “Dear heart, we won’t talk about that. I’m not interested.”

“So… you don’t like the Apple family that way?” pressed Diamond Tiara. “Because I know you are so faithful to them, and you never take advantage of them when you probably could, and I wondered if maybe there was a personal reason? Such as, you like one of them in a special kind of way?”

Filthy Rich’s eyes narrowed. “Behave, Diamond. No, there is no personal motive. It’s so difficult to get you to understand that a good reputation is profitable in its own right.”

“Are you sure?”

Filthy Rich sniffed. “You’re using an awful lot of the soap from Canterlot today, Diamond. I realize it smells good, but we try to practice restraint, don’t we?”

Diamond waved a perfectly groomed hoof. “Just a bit of enthusiasm, Daddy. Sooo… you probably could ask an Apple pony out on a date, but all the same you wouldn’t do that. But it’s not that you couldn’t. If you wanted to, you could, but you just don’t want to?”

Filthy Rich’s expression darkened. “Diamond, why are you talking this way? You know better. Please stop it!”

His eyes widened, then. Diamond turned to him with a piteous look, and began to plead, as only she could.

“Oh, Daddy! You’ve seen right through me. You’re right, this isn’t about you! I understand that you would never be untrue to the memory of Mother. I was only making sure, because there’s something I need that I’m not sure I can get on my own!”

“There is?” he said, wearily.

“How there is!” cried Diamond Tiara, dramatically. “I only hope that your influence and the bonds of your friendship will suffice, so you can arrange this difficult thing that I need so desperately. I promise you, it’s for a very good reason. It might seem a strange thing to ask for, but you won’t let me down, will you, Daddy? Will you? Promise me you will do as I ask!”

Filthy Rich blinked. “Ah… you haven’t told me what it is, precious one! Is it you seeking some sort of introduction, and bringing it to my attention in this foolishly roundabout way? If it’s reasonable, I promise I will help you.”

“Please!” begged Diamond Tiara. “Promise you will!”

“Ahhh… First, dear heart, what IS this you need me to do for you?”

Diamond Tiara’s eyes glittered.

“BUY me Sweet Apple Acres.”

The Nerve Of Some Ponies

Discord sulked atop the flagpole, lashing his snakey tail.

How was it possible? He’d been certain that Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy would oblige him. It was, after all, part of the magic of friendship. Fluttershy had shown him so much about that. What had gotten into her when he wanted her to show him a lot more?

It wasn’t fair. Worse, it wasn’t unfair in his favor. He’d wheedled information out of Twilight Sparkle, after she and Trixie had refused to cooperate with him. She’d looked skeptically at him, asking why he’d need a magic bit if he was going to explore his natural, female, alicorn sexuality. He’d given her his best cute look and replied, “Surely you wouldn’t deprive me of a chance to compare?”

Sadly, she would. But five minutes of continuous badgering exasperated the cranky Sparkle until she’d made a frustrated noise like an enraged donkey, and begun reeling off a list of ponies he could go bother, that weren’t her.

Discord thought it was very thoughtful of himself to not transform her into a donkey and ask her to make that noise again. It would have been inexpressibly adorable. He contained his chaotic urges, however, because all his wishes were coming true.

Twilight and Trixie, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Lyra and then…

Discord could hardly conceal his glee. He’d thanked Twilight with great earnestness, shaking her hoof, and then he’d rushed straight to Fluttershy’s. Exquisite! Not only were they two of his favorite ponies, but they owned something precious that surely they’d give him.

The magic bits that brought a penis to mortal mares were also the only known way to do likewise for the eternally-female alicorns. And Discord was a draconequus by choice, his chaos magic serving to transform his body’s appearance into a representation of his existential annoyance and outrage.

Discord, the epitome of male unicorn excellence when he was mortal, had not reacted well when magic itself bonded with him, permanently transforming him into a very female alicorn at his moment of greatest triumph and victory.

He’d hastened to Fluttershy’s house, imagining he could already taste the bit between his teeth and feel his glorious maleness thrust forth once again. It didn’t concern him that Twilight and Trixie wanted him to ‘accept his transformation’ and alicorn femaleness. In the fever of chasing his lost stallionhood, no such concerns could interfere.

And that was where it’d somehow gone so wrong…

“Oh!” Fluttershy had squeaked. She’d called over her shoulder, “It isn’t Rainbow Dash, hon! It’s Discord!”

He’d heard Pinkie’s tones of surprise. “Really? But I… huh!”

“Should I go get…” began Fluttershy, but Pinkie came trotting downstairs to meet them in the living room.

“Let’s find out what he wants! Hi, Discord! What’s up?”

He’d blushed a little at her frank curiosity and said, “That is indeed the question, Pinkie dear.”

“Well, what do you say we help YOU be up?” chirped Pinkie, irrepressibly.

“Oh, how I hope so…”

Fluttershy knit her brow. “Is something wrong, Discord?” She gasped. “Do you have another tummy ache from drinking all that chocolate milk? You mustn’t do that, it will rot your teeth! Um… tooth!”

Pinkie was studying him. “Cough it up, buster. What’s on your mind?”

Discord gulped. “It just occurred to me, that perhaps you, my dearest friends and the most perfect of ponies, could help me with some advice I have been given.”

“By who?” demanded Pinkie.

“By Twilight Sparkle…”

“Oh!” said Pinkie. “Well then, read only a half or two thirds or maybe nearly as much as five sevenths as many books as she says to, and be sure not to read them late at night! Or your eyes will get all squinchy!” She made a silly face.

“No, no!” he’d said.

“No?” blinked Pinkie. “Well then, what advice would she give?”

He was blushing, and Fluttershy was staring very hard at him. He wouldn’t have been blushing, if it had all been about acting on Twilight’s advice in his proper form, but she’d insisted he try… that OTHER form. The one where he was a she.

“Ah,” said Discord, “Twilight has suggested that I become more comfortable with, ah… sex.”

Fluttershy’s jaw dropped. Pinkie’s eyes bugged out, and then she beamed and gave a hoof-pump. “Yes! I called it!”

“However did you know, Pinkie?” said Fluttershy.

“Weirdest Pinkie Sense ever, and I do mean ever! My right nipple is still twitching!”

“Well, that explains why you insisted on putting Rock to bed for a nap. I don’t know, though… why would Twilight tell Discord that? What does he expect us to do?” Fluttershy gulped, her wings quivering. “Maybe it would be better if he just made up some chocolate milk out of thin air like he does, and left it at that!”

Pinkie’s eyes widened further. “That’s right! You do that, don’t you, Discord? You could probably make a whole vat of chocolate milk, if you wanted. And then, watch us as we show you everything about sex. I get it.” She licked her lips, and one eye twitched. “How are you on pudding?”

Discord beamed back at her. “My dear Pinkie, let me assure you: I am positively a prince of pudding.”

She bounced, her mane seeming to fluff itself with sheer glee. “Oh boy! This is the best day ever! Hooray!”

Fluttershy glared suspiciously at her marefriend. “I don’t understand why you keep going on about vats of pudding, Pinkie.”

“But this is a momentous day!” exclaimed Pinkie. “This is the day when you LEARN. Yay!”

Discord grinned wider. He couldn’t help being caught up in the mood. “Indeed! I shall provide for all your puddingly needs. I feel better already! Now, please bring out your magic bit, and we’ll begin.”

He blinked. He’d never seen two ponies kill a mood so quickly. Fluttershy pouted at him, and Pinkie stopped bouncing instantly and looked like she’d smelled something bad.

“Oh, that thing?” said Fluttershy. “I lost it one day. It was awful anyhow. I thought Twilight knew about us. Why would she have sent you here for that? I think you’ve made a mistake.”

“We don’t need to use anything like that!” protested Pinkie.

“No! It’s for me,” said Discord, and both mares’ eyes widened in shock.

“Discord,” said Pinkie, “stop right there. Listen to you, listen to your voice! Not that I am here to complain about your voice, it’s a very nice voice, especially when you say pudding, but you should understand that those bit things are for girls. Dumb girls! Silly girls with far too much fixation on penises. You’re obviously a boy draconequus! Why would you want a magic bit?”

He was blushing. He would have to admit it. “Er…”

Fluttershy tsked. “You’re hiding something. Tell us, young man! Why are you acting so strange and asking for a magic bit you don’t need?”

Discord whimpered, his eyes tearing up. “Because… I do! I do need it, ponies, because I’m not really the gloriously male monster I seem! It is all a sham, a charade to soothe my feelings! Twilight Sparkle knows the truth. She knows that I too am an alicorn! I’m supposed to reveal my true form to you. And that form needs a magic bit desperately, desperately!”

Fluttershy’s eyes were wide, but Pinkie’s eyes were wider. “You’re an alicorn? Really?”

“Yes!”

“And a girl? A mare, I mean? You don’t sound like one!”

Discord sniffled awkwardly. “I can do the voice, that’s some consolation. I was a fine figure of a unicorn stallion once, and magic ruined me, simply ruined me! Ever after, I have been fighting it, and Twilight Sparkle thinks I shouldn’t fight it any more.” He sighed. “She feels that some of my goals would be more easily met, should I strive to ‘accept my true self’ or some such rubbish and tripe.”

“Hold on,” said Pinkie stubbornly. Her ears were back, as she tried to make sense of the story. “So your true self is an alicorn, and you don’t like it? Because it’s female? You call that a reason? Listen here, buster!”

“Oh, I know, I know,” moaned Discord. “Don’t misunderstand me. Nobody exceeds me in the appreciation of the fruits of femininity. I pluck those fruits with the utmost in delight. But it’s just not me! You can’t blame me if I never—ugh—acted upon the opportunities provided me by that unwanted transformation, when it punished me with a penalty of purloined penis! Are you sure you haven’t simply misplaced that bit of yours?”

Pinkie’s eyes narrowed, but they also glittered. “Really. You’re supposedly not only an alicorn mare, here because Twilight told you to turn to us for sex, but you’re also a virgin?”

Discord snuffled. “Twilight Sparkle never told me that. She only told me which ponies owned magic bits, after a gentle questioning of five minutes’ duration during which I did not inhale or pause… but yes! It’s true, I am both an alicorn mare, and a virgin, and it’s that our dear Twilight objects to. She claims I have no appreciation of the female experience, as I have not tried it.”

There was a brief but terrible pause, as Pinkie and Fluttershy exchanged a knowing glance.

“Jackpot,” breathed Pinkie Pie, licking her lips.

“Prove it!” demanded Fluttershy.

Discord blinked. “What?”

Fluttershy advanced on him, fire in her eyes. “You’ve come here, disrupted our home-life, you’re asking for sex and we never once talked about that before, and you look the same as ever, buster! If you’re an alicorn Princess—and that sounds like a ridiculous story to me—show us! I think you’re making it up!”

Discord met her irate gaze, heaved a long-suffering sigh, rolled his eyes—and snapped his talons. There was a flash of light, and then everything was different.

Pinkie’s jaw dropped. She was staring at a dainty slip of an alicorn, her body ice-blue, her wings halfway unfurled and seeming slightly too big for her. The creature’s gazelle-like flanks quivered with nervous energy, adorned with some sort of seahorse or fern-like pattern that Pinkie couldn’t entirely make out. Her gaze went to the mane, and in the billows of magenta and lilac she saw the patterns again, eye-crossingly fascinating, dragging her eye to infinite depths until she shook herself and looked away.

She looked at the alicorn’s eyes, and trembled. They were luscious pools of jade, with lashes as luxurious as Fluttershy’s veiling them, but with a spark inside them that was… all right, pretty much just as sparky as Fluttershy on a bad day, but it was still very impressive to Pinkie.

She cast her eyes over the strange new alicorn’s slender body. She was built like a miniature Cadance, a delicate willowy creature with oversized fluffy wings and her every move graceful, lithe and sensuous even as she tried to hide her face behind her wing.

Pinkie loved giving Fluttershy candy and making her soft and squeezable—she loved roundness and plush posterior and quivery pillows of pony—but she also loved femininity, and this had raised the bar. Plus, she had never dared play with a Princess or even suggest it, and here was one sent by Twilight to learn the ways of the tongue.

Pinkie gulped, overcome. “And YOU… are Discord?”

She’d pouted, flaring her delicate nostrils, and when she spoke it was in a sultry alto voice that made Pinkie weak in the knees.

“I am Chaos,” she’d said. “Discord IS Chaos. And Chaos is me.”

“Oh my gosh,” said Fluttershy weakly. She darted another nervous glance at Pinkie. That smile looked painfully intense.

“And let me get this perfectly clear,” said Pinkie Pie. “You need us to teach you how to enjoy sex as a mare?”

Chaos pouted more. “I suppose a comparative study is too much to expect, since you claim to have no magic bit…”

“Wow,” said Pinkie. “Wow. Wow! This is the best day ever, for you and me both…”

Fluttershy frowned, biting her lower lip. She scuffed her hoof on the floor. “Pinkie?”

Chaos ignored her. “What is with you ponies? First Twilight, and now you! You’re behaving as if horse-vagina will promptly overcome my perfectly reasonable objections and flatten me with sensual blandishments! I admit the lovely ladies seemed beside themselves with delight, but…” Her voice grew tremulous and forlorn. “I had understandably assumed their joys were simply about being with ME.”

Pinkie gasped. “But, Discord, or Chaos or whatever you want to be called, sex as a mare is great! No wonder Twilight wanted you to think about things a little. Aw, don’t look so sad!”

Chaos hung her head. “But I thought I was the most glorious stallion in history! You’re suggesting that any substantial tree branch or prize cucumber could deliver the ecstacies that were mine alone to dispense! I have been robbed, robbed, and now you insult even the memory of my pride!” She began to cry.

Pinkie teared up. “She’s the saddest pony ever! I can’t bear it!”

“Or the most manipulative,” remarked Fluttershy, acidly.

“How can you say that? The poor thing, so misguided, so in need of a helping hoof!”

“Or a spanking,” suggested Fluttershy, pawing the floor with a forehoof.

“Gosh,” said Pinkie. “Do you think she’d like that?”

“I might,” said Fluttershy, darkly, with a resentful glance at Chaos.

“Well, I can give you a spanking later,” said Pinkie, “though you haven’t been particularly bad. Right now, I think duty calls, know what I mean?”

“No, I mean for…” began Fluttershy, and then dropped her gaze. “Hmph! All right, though it’s against my better judgement. Go ahead and show her, but I warned you!”

Pinkie glanced hesitantly at Fluttershy, but her marefriend just glowered back and gestured with a hoof, urging Pinkie towards Chaos. Fluttershy’s wings were tightly folded against her body, and her tail lashed wispily. Chaos stood, looking uncertain and adorable and about as manly as a sad kitten in a basket of lilacs.

“Chaos,” said Pinkie, “can I show you something about your body? Some ponies don’t know about it.” She glanced accusingly at Fluttershy. “Even certain very special ponies, who forget how lucky they are… there’s a thing called a clitoris. Do you know what that is?”

“Is it important?” blinked Chaos.

“Fine specimen of stallionhood!” snorted Fluttershy. “World’s greatest lover of mares!”

“Hush, you!” snapped Pinkie, and Fluttershy subsided. “Yes, Chaos, it is important, and it’s funny you didn’t know about those when you were being the hot unicorn guy. She has a point, I’m not sure how you managed to excite the ladies that much without knowing.”

“But I told you,” protested Chaos. “I had the most massive cock any horse ever boasted of, before it was unfairly eradicated!”

Fluttershy blinked. “It might be true. If you remember when we conceived Rock, Big Macintosh was the first pony to stimulate me there without having to reach for it with a hoof.” She looked uncertain. “Maybe that is a thing to be proud of, after all?”

Chaos’s pretty face was stricken with dismay. “You have to rub me with a hoof? There? Is that how females work? Eeeh! How fortunate I was unicorn enough to never require such tiresome activities! Surely it is like walking and chewing grass at the same time?”

“Shh,” said Pinkie. “No. You poor silly thing! You can’t know, not if the word ‘tiresome’ comes to mind! Being attentive to your lover and the rewards you get are the most wonderful…” She trailed off. “Fine. Stand there for me, pretty mare, and tell me how it feels when I do some things. Trust me!”

Chaos stood, obediently, and watched wide-eyed as Pinkie Pie walked deliberately around behind her and began to study her hated winking horsevagina.

She’d expected some sort of immediate sexual thing, perhaps massaging with a hoof, or a nip of the rump: that had been spectacularly effective for the virile and dominant Starswirl the Bearded, and Chaos was far from sure she wanted to be on the other end of that experience. However, the silly thing just stood looking, sniffing, apparently entranced with her discovery.

Behind Chaos, Pinkie dipped her head, her legs trembling a bit as she peered more closely at Chaos’s marehood. Yes, it was lovely though a little disconcerting, specifically disconcerting because it was so little. Chaos’s flanks had little of the padding Fluttershy enjoyed, and her waist was alarmingly tiny in the manner of alicorns and the few stylish Canterlot unicorns who emulated them on a smaller scale. The vagina Pinkie gazed at was lovely and pristine, but seemed as uninvolved as a foal’s. It lied, though. Pinkie could smell that—not interest, exactly, not yet, but the clear suggestion that Chaos’s charming cunny merely waited for its big moment.

“Don’t stare like that!” implored Chaos, gazing back at Pinkie in alarm. “It feels like you’re judging me, and you’ve no business doing that to a spirit of Chaos! I’ll do something strange, I’m warning you!”

“Oooh!” squeaked Pinkie, playfully. “So will I!” And she did.

Chaos let out an unexpectedly soprano squeal of her own, and lifted a hind leg awkwardly, flapping those oversized wings. Pinkie’d darted forward and was suckling on one of Chaos’s nipples.

“If you get anything out of that,” said Fluttershy, “I’ll bake you a cake tomorrow.”

“Cut it out, stop it!” protested Chaos, wriggling and finally prancing her pert hindquarters away from Pinkie’s over-intimate lips. She panted, staring at Pinkie in awe and alarm. “I always did like your capacity for surprise, but that was so perplexing I’m not even sure it was delightful! What on earth was that for, Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie smiled, licking her lips. “Fluttershy, you owe me a cake.”

Fluttershy gasped in outrage. “You’re joking! You can’t tell me she’s giving milk.” She blinked. “Unless it’s chocolate milk, I suppose, or something horrid. That doesn’t count, Pinkie, she’s not anything natural!”

“Natural is overrated!” retorted Chaos, trembling. “This is the natural me in all its hideous splendor, Fluttershy!”

Pinkie stuck out her lower lip. “Be nice, both of you! And I did too get something, all the same. Even if it wasn’t milk. Do alicorn tits work, Chaos?”

“Oh, they work all right,” said Chaos, her ears back, “but what you have to do to use them is a whole other story. What on earth did you get? Lip exercise?” She shifted her weight from hoof to hoof, unable to settle down.

Pinkie giggled happily. She sidled around behind Chaos again, and she nuzzled up the inside of Chaos’s leg affectionately.

“Euuurgh!” wailed Chaos. She’d felt her winking horsevagina do just that: wink open in sexual display. Pinkie had got her vagina to wake up and start doing its pay-attention-to-me routine. “Pinkie Pie! Can’t we go and find a magic bit and let me warm up to this with some manly cock-slinging?”

Pinkie smirked. She trotted around and hugged Chaos, who glowered at her in a fit of pique and said, “Or at least find somepony who can deal out manly cock-slinging for us all, since apparently we all have to be mares now licking each others’ nether lips?”

“Are ya chicken, Discord? I mean Chaos?” said Pinkie. “I didn’t show you the secret yet.”

“You couldn’t possibly know any secrets I don’t know, even about sex,” huffed Chaos.

Pinkie’s eyes glinted. “Stand still. I dare you.”

“So you can make me ooze? I know these ghastly holes do that when you provoke them, and a good thing too or it’d chafe, but…”

“Sshh!” said Pinkie, as Fluttershy narrowed her eyes again. “Shush. I dare you to hold still and not scream.”

Chaos fluttered her wings, and tossed her head. “Child’s play! Challenge accepted. What’s the prize when I win?”

Pinkie exchanged a glance with Fluttershy. Fluttershy began to smirk, and it was she who answered.

“It won’t matter, Chaos. You won’t win.”

“Oh? Oh really? Then what is her prize, if you’re so clever?”

Fluttershy’s voice was gentler but very smug as she said, “She’s welcome to it. Go on, Pinkie, I’ll watch. Have fun.”

Pinkie trotted happily around behind Chaos, who craned her neck and lifted a wing to see the pink earth pony better, but apart from that she didn’t shift one dainty alicorn hoof. She stood perfectly still, raising an eyebrow in scorn.

Within ten seconds, both of her eyebrows were raised in a look of astonishment.

Pinkie Pie wasn’t rough or pushy, just very, very experienced. She knew just how to nuzzle the vulva of an agitated mare to get another wink. She also knew just how to stroke her tongue between the winking folds, to coax out tasty fluids that lubricated mare-ly depths. And she knew one other thing, that Fluttershy also knew from personal experience.

Pinkie Pie knew how to tease out a hiding, tiny clitoris and expose it for licking—and she also knew that those fugitive ones were the most sensitive.

As the loving tongue stroked Chaos’s tiny hidden nub, the alicorn’s wings whipped out and went bolt erect, and she went rigid as she stood and let out a strangled whimper.

Pinkie smiled, and her tongue extended again, and she shivered with pleasure of her own. It was such a darling little pussy on this female alicorn Discord, so fresh and unappreciated, so delicious, and Pinkie quickly fell in love with it. She swore to herself, as Celestia was her witness, that she would make this new Discord love it too.

Fluttershy smirked, proud of her mate’s fearsome powers, as Chaos’s hind legs began to shake.

For a while, nothing had happened. Just the gentle wet noises of Pinkie Pie worshipping the first alicorn vagina she’d ever had the good fortune to tongue, and the shivery breaths of Chaos as her eyes got wider and wider and began to unfocus in earnest.

Pinkie nuzzled under Chaos’s taut hindquarters, her nose tracing the lean and elegant contours, sniffing at small, erect nipples on dainty ice-blue mounds. Chaos’s nipples were a slightly darker blue, and when her pussy was aroused, its labia darkened to a similar shade, but like any normal pony, her secret flesh was a delicate pink. It began with a luminous pureness of color, and then as Pinkie’s tongue continued her worshipful explorations, the inside of Chaos’s vagina grew more heated and blushed a rosier red. Pinkie smiled as she saw that Chaos now pouted and dripped for her, that she could peer into the alicorn’s tender delicious tunnel and admire the lovely warm colors before returning to her happy work. She didn’t pause for long. Her nose pressed between Chaos’s taut rump-cheeks, and her tongue returned to lingering lovemaking, never thrusting too deeply, never teasing that stiff little clitoris too quickly.

Chaos’s tail lashed, throwing off strange fizzing clouds of patterns in the air, silently. She stamped a forehoof, but still did not cry out, competitive to the last. Her face wore an expression of offended astonishment, and had blushed to a cheerful purple color, the blush warring against her natural cool blue skin tone.

Fluttershy had watched as Chaos’s rump, her tail, those gazelle-like hind legs, began to twitch so hard her hooves clacked against the floor, and the gentle licking noises persisted even as Chaos began to come her alicorn tail off. Fluttershy smiled, wickedly amused, and not just because she was peeping openly for a change. She allowed herself to smirk at Discord. The silly thing thought he… or she… could play it cool, with Pinkie Pie performing oral sex. Little did she know that the form she apparently was created to be, the form that so entranced Pinkie, was also the form that Pinkie Pie could lay to waste. Fluttershy demurely folded her wings, observing that Chaos couldn’t lower hers, refusing to admit to herself that she was struggling to keep hers folded, too.

She listened to the sounds of Pinkie’s tongue against Chaos’s pussy, perking her ear as she picked out a new sound. She couldn’t see, but she knew what the new sound was, because she’d made it herself the same way. Pinkie could work you up to a state where you not only oozed juices, but also clenched and spasmed on nothing. Chaos didn’t speak or cry out, but her marehood made little squelches as it seized onto itself in juicy transports of delight, poking her clit out between blue labia as the alicorn vagina winked fiercely and repeatedly against Pinkie’s tongue.

Then, the sounds were replaced with a slurping noise as Pinkie began tenderly suckling on Chaos’s aroused clit, and Chaos lost the game completely without once being penetrated. All four hooves rattled against the floor, and she shrieked in ecstacy and came all over Pinkie’s face, and even then Pinkie didn’t let up. She took Chaos right to the point of helpless, boneless collapse and then bounced away, licking her lips and then the rest of her face with her startlingly prehensile tongue, and she bounced merrily around to face Chaos and chirp, “Told you! Told you!”

Chaos stared, her mane frizzed out in all directions, and gasped, “Are you real?”

“Totally!” replied Pinkie, and kissed her on the nose. Fluttershy blushed, and lowered her wings for the fifth time.

Then, they’d all realized another pair of eyes were watching them.

Rock Candy peered from the stairs, and Fluttershy noticed him first. “Rock! Shouldn’t you be in bed?”

Pinkie bounced. “He must have wanted to see Mommy win! Except everypony wins, for some sorts of games!”

“Pinkie!” wailed Fluttershy. “Not appropriate and you know it! Help me…” she began, but she didn’t finish her sentence.

Chaos, panting and trembling, had slowly turned to look at the newcomer—and gasped. “There’s one!”

“One what?” said Pinkie.

“A penis!” said Chaos, triumphantly. “That’s what we need!”

Fluttershy’s eyes had widened in horror, then. Pinkie’s jaw had dropped. Rock had stared at the beautiful, strange creature in his parents’ living room, and Chaos stared back hungrily.

“No, Discord!” said Fluttershy. “That’s our baby Rock, and he needs to be in bed. Rock, go upstairs right now, honey!”

Pinkie gulped, looking ill. “Chaos, that doesn’t count. We don’t ever have to think of Rock like that, he’s our foal…”

Chaos had been unable to look away. Her pelvis was a molten pit of raging mareliness and her devious mind flew into action, devising plans. “Well, he can go back to being your foal after he makes himself useful! I can age him up in a jiffy with chaos powers and it’ll be all the easier if it’s temporary!”

Pinkie had gone pale. Fluttershy had rounded on Chaos, hissing, “Don’t you dare!”

“Oh, it’s no trouble. I doubt I’d even have to turn him gray or influence his mind. He looks curious. And he looks like a big fellow in the making, too. I’ll tell you what, since I am the soul of generosity, I’ll share!”

Fluttershy had been speechless, for just a few seconds too long. Chaos… hadn’t.

“Trust me, if he’s anything like I was as a stallion, you’ll simply adore the sensation of him thrusting his big fat cock into you…”

Fluttershy had screamed in dismay. Pinkie Pie had turned green and made a dreadful ‘hurrrk!’ noise. And Chaos had found herself backing up towards the door, driven by a raging pegasus whose eyes somehow burned and commanded and gave force to her words…

“Get out! Get out of here right now! Out! Out!”

Chaos had fled, looking back to see both Fluttershy and Rock hugging a sobbing Pinkie Pie. Then, he saw Fluttershy looking back at him, and saw her leg deliver a formidable kick to the still-open door.

The door had slammed, with Chaos staring helplessly at it. She’d considered turning it into pudding, but the hell of it was, even that might not have cheered Pinkie Pie up.

Walking back into Ponyville, Chaos had changed back into Discord, because it seemed appropriate. Nothing made you feel you were a deformed monster of a male more than distressing the mares you actually liked. It was an unpleasantly familiar sensation, for he’d managed it even as Starswirl the Bearded. Even serving as Princess Celestia’s consort hadn’t completely spared him, and her power and confidence made her difficult to upset… or at least that had been true, until he’d attempted to put moves on the Princess while being another alicorn mare. That had torn it.

He sat on the flagpole, brooding and unable to work out where he’d gone wrong. Perhaps if he’d suggested growing two extra penises on the kid, to go around? His frown deepened. Tragic! To be able to sprout penises on any sort of pony or even shrubbery or farm machinery, yet remain forever unable to override the alicorn magic and restore his own!

He sulked, precariously. So much had been lost that day. Too much.

Then, Discord shrugged, snapped his talons, and transformed back into Chaos with a flash of chilly light, and she balanced delicately on the flagpole, flicking her lilac-magenta tail and inspecting the town.

Defeated? Never! She would prevail, master her new form with its startling secrets, and maybe then Celly would…

Chaos sagged. Her tail drooped, and her ears went back, and she looked very sad balancing on the flagpole for a moment.

First things first. Chaos brightened. Mastering the new form and the mysterious pleasure-grenade of the alicorn vagina had just become a lot more interesting as a project. The other stuff could wait. The one mare that really mattered would be there when all these ponies were dust. She had all the time in the universe…

She spread her oversized, fluffy wings, and glided gracefully down to Ponyville’s main street, and she began to trot along it, looking around thoughtfully. Stallions, why did Ponyville run so low on stallions? Anyone would think it was Fillyopolis in the old days, where they kept a few very tired and jaded stallions in a special paddock and shared them. Chaos twitched. That would be handy, and chaos powers could probably come forth with a paddock, if only she could gather some stallions to place in it…

Chaos realized she was being shadowed. A white unicorn barely larger than her was trotting alongside, giving her a big smile from behind rose-colored shades that obscured her eyes completely.

“Hi!” she said. “I’ve never seen you around before. Are you new in town?”

“Some would say that,” ventured Chaos cautiously. “Why do you ask?”

“I was just wondering! You know me, right? Always looking for new venues to conquer. So where ya from, cutes?”

Chaos stopped, blinking at the little unicorn. “I’m a venue? I’ve never heard it called that before.”

“Funny!” beamed the perky mare. “I love working with a pony who’s got a sense of humor! We’re going to get along fantastic, Miss… ah, Miss…” She frowned, as if the name was on the tip of her tongue.

“I am Chaos. Who could you possibly be, and what are you proposing?”

The unicorn’s horn glowed, and she dipped her sunglasses, peering at Chaos with deep burgundy eyes.

“DJ Pon-3 at your service. And you’ll excuse me, but you have the look of a Princess about you, and I’ve never heard of your kingdom, and do you mind if I ask you a really, really personal question?” She batted her eyelashes, and moistened her lips with a little pink scrap of a tongue.

Chaos’s body jolted to see that pony tongue. Pony tongues had proved very interesting to her, suddenly. She quivered, and began to smile. Time for more of that, she thought, and she replied, “Oh, please ask away…”

Vinyl Scratch took a deep breath.

“Do you handle booking for your kingdom or palace, sweetie?”

The smile dropped away from Chaos’s face. “I beg your pardon?”

“Shit,” said Vinyl. “I’ve offended you. I’m so sorry, please forgive me, great gigs are hard to find and I really thought I could bring a little life to, uh, where-ever it is you come from…”

Chaos blinked. “No, no, I mean that I don’t understand! What’s booking?”

Vinyl’s eyes lit up, and she hastily replaced her sunglasses before her look of avarice betrayed itself too much. “Wow, you really ARE a princess. Score…”

“What?”

“Nothing,” said DJ Pon-3 hastily. “I can explain! Let me paint you a picture.”

“What, right here? Is that what you do? Do you put them in these books you speak of?”

“No, no! Listen. Imagine all your subjects, they’re standing around, they’re bored…”

“I rather doubt it,” said Chaos puzzledly. “I find they can’t keep up, as a rule.”

“Oh, I’m liking you better and better, sweetie,” grinned DJ Pon-3. “Now imagine a party coming to town. Decks of thunder, a beat that won’t quit… and imagine them dancing, dancing like they’ve never danced before.”

“I’m not sure they have,” said Chaos. “It never occurred to me. They’ve stood on their heads, I know that. All the unicorns got stuck. Oh, and I turned them all purple once.”

DJ Pon-3 pressed on. “My point being, I am a professional, Princess Chaos. My gift is sound and rhythm, and my domain is the pony ass—and I shake those asses, Princess, with the power of full boogie down and the bass drop.”

Chaos watched, entranced. “Most of your words are normal words, yet they make no sense whatsoever. Do it again!”

“Oh, they will, Princess. You’ll understand in time.” Vinyl’s ear twitched, and she thought to herself—they will if I can persuade this airhead to override her booking agent and get me a gig at her palace! She looked over the unfamiliar alicorn again, trying to imagine what possible market was opening before her. She’d never heard of new beats emerging from any new and obscure place in Equestria, certainly not in recent years. Untapped territory… “So, are you ready to live a little more dangerously?”

Chaos bounced with a flap of her wings, and squealed with delight, only to look embarrassed at herself. She’d been capable of girlish squeals of glee even as Discord, but now that the voice was that of a female pony, she suddenly felt that the whole girlish squeal thing took on a new light. Chaos blushed and scuffed the dirt with a forehoof, sulkily muttering to herself, “…you couldn’t be more vagina if you tried, could you?”

Vinyl’s grin held, though her ear twitched again. “I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you?”

Chaos looked up, sharply. “As it happens, DJ Pon-Three, I’ve been asked to do exactly that. Indeed, I have been sent here by none other than Twilight Sparkle to widen my horizons, and I have had but limited success. And yet, living a little more dangerously is just what I have in mind, Miss Three. Will you help me?”

Vinyl bowed her head ostentatiously. “Absolutely! I am at your disposal. Name the venue, and I’ll rock your socks off.”

“I’m not wearing socks,” objected Chaos.

“You might need to. Hoof protection,” suggested Vinyl.

“You’re prepared to help? To, ah… rock me?” questioned Chaos, earnestly.

“Didn’t I just say so? Don’t you trust me?”

“I think perhaps I do,” said Chaos. Her tail flicked. “One question, though.”

“Shoot!”

“Does ‘the power of full boogie down’ mean a big stiff horse-cock? Due to some recent experiences I’d quite like my ass shaken by one of those. I’ve never had one. Well… not that way.”

Vinyl Scratch’s jaw dropped, and she stared at the winsome little alicorn Princess, and her mind raced frantically to find an answer and preserve her access to a kingdom’s worth of new bookings.

Show business was a bitch some days.

Pinkie sniffled, enfolded in Fluttershy’s soft wings.

“There, there,” crooned the pegasus. “It’s okay. That awful monster won’t come here any more.”

She blinked. Pinkie Pie was staring at her, the tearful gaze braced by determination, that pink jaw set.

“Wrong answer, Fluttershy! Don’t ever say that about our friend, okay?”

Fluttershy drew her head back, offended. “I’m not sure I’m hearing you correctly. Didn’t you hear what he said? Didn’t you hear what he wanted to do? But you did hear it, and you nearly tossed your cud!”

Pinkie’s ears went back. “Don’t remind me. Cookies are only nice the first time you eat them. But, Fluttershy, Discord was our friend before! He didn’t actually do anything to us, he just had a crazy idea. Discord always has crazy ideas, you know that!”

“And he does them,” said Fluttershy darkly. “And he was going to do it to Rock Candy. I guess I was wrong about him all along, he’s a monster.”

“But he didn’t,” insisted Pinkie. “Thank goodness he didn’t because what he thought up was really disturbing…”

Rock squirmed in Pinkie’s embrace. “Mama? What’s a stallion?”

Pinkie hugged him tighter. “It’s okay, baby. It was a silly pony saying that, it doesn’t matter.”

“What’s a temporary?”

“Shh!” said Pinkie. “Mama will explain everything.” She sighed. “Someday.”

“I still don’t see why you’re making excuses for Discord,” said Fluttershy. “It was that good for you, huh?”

She wilted, mumbling “I’m sorry…” at a really irate gaze from her marefriend.

“Fluttershy, you will not insult me that way again,” said Pinkie. “You are the mare for me, as difficult as you are…”

“I’m difficult?” squeaked the pegasus in outrage.

“You have to listen. I mean it! Discord is still the same Discord he always was. Even if he’s really an alicorn girl in secret. In some ways that makes more sense,” mused Pinkie, “because he always seemed so dissatisfied. I mean, if I could make pudding by clapping a hoof, I’d be set for life! But he always wanted more and more. Maybe Twilight’s right, he needs to get in touch with who he really is. She, I mean.”

Fluttershy wasn’t reassured. “The things she wanted to do were not okay!”

“And did you give her a chance to react, even? I was busy trying not to yack, but before I could even say anything, you’d chased her right out of the house. You did that thing again, Fluttershy.”

“That thing I do?” pouted Fluttershy.

“The thing HE does,” corrected Pinkie.

Fluttershy gasped, and her eyes widened, then narrowed. “You take that back!”

“Chaos took it back,” said Pinkie, “otherwise we’d be doing really disturbing things right now. You know she has the magic powers. If she didn’t care how you felt, Rock would be getting back to where he came from, even now. Those chaos powers are no joke! He’d be a hypnotized spunk-spelunker balls deep in you and you know it… if she really wanted it that way.”

“What’s a…” began Rock, but he hushed at a glance from Pinkie. “Splain later?”

“Much later, baby,” soothed Pinkie, her ears frazzled. She turned to her pegasus mate again. “That’s the thing. Chaos jumped to some conclusions and was sure she was right, and didn’t bother to ask anypony or think about it for one more second. She was about to do really disturbing stuff, but when you reacted, she dropped that plan and she didn’t fight back or even knock on the door again, she just left. Well, you jumped to some conclusions, and now you’re sticking to them and not thinking about them. Fluttershy, I can see the Discord we know in this Chaos, but she might be able to learn. I’m scared to death that I’ll never get you to learn.”

Fluttershy teared up. “I rescued you and Rock, I am cuddling and comforting you, and this is the thanks I get? Pinkieee!”

Pinkie sighed. “Can you do all that and listen to what I’m saying? Fluttershy, think for a moment. I know what Chaos did was wrong, but did it seem like she was trying to hurt us? Was she messing with us, or did she think she had the best idea ever?”

Fluttershy fell silent. She pouted, and glowered at the wall. Eventually, she said, “You’re right. She thought she was doing a great thing. She has even less sense than Discord and she would be even harder to keep in check. She scares me, Pinkie Pie.”

“I think it’s exactly the same amount of no sense,” corrected Pinkie. “It freaked me out too… I thought it was funny when he turned me gray and made me a meanie, because how ridiculous is that, but my whole heart flipped and tripped when I thought he was gonna do stuff to Rock. But it’s the same silly Discord he always was. Only now he’s a yummy alicorn cutie-bootie.”

Fluttershy didn’t say anything, and Pinkie gently nuzzled the underside of her enfolding wing. “Poor baby. You’re still cutie-er and bootier, I promise.”

“Thank you,” said Fluttershy, and sighed. “I needed that.”

“I know ya did. Can you forgive Discord? And Chaos, too? You guys might have to apologize to each other so we can all be friends again.”

“Just friends?” said Fluttershy sharply, and waited.

It was Pinkie Pie’s turn to fall silent as she considered the question. Fluttershy didn’t rush her. Finally, Pinkie nodded a slow and somber assent.

“Yeah, Fluttershy. Just friends. I can see that is how it’s got to be.”

Fluttershy bit her lip gently, hesitating. “I don’t want to get in the way of…”

“No, it’s okay,” said Pinkie. “Not everything has to last. Um… thank you for letting me play, Fluttershy. I always wondered what it might be like with a Princess, and now I know. I can see you’re not sure of yourself… but just because you usually protect too much, doesn’t make it wrong this time. We do need to keep some distance with Chaos, after what happened.”

Fluttershy’s tail flicked agitatedly. “I thought you wanted me to apologize!”

“Oh, Fluttershy. You can still be nice to somepony you wouldn’t trust with everything!”

Fluttershy glowered again. “You’re asking me to be nice to somepony I wouldn’t trust with Rock.”

Pinkie gazed up levelly at her. “Maybe that’s the best reason to be nice, of all.”

Fluttershy knit her brow, thinking.

Rock Candy’s little voice piped up. “What’s trust?”

Pinkie cuddled him. “It’s a grown-up thing, kiddo, don’t worry about it. Mamas will take care of that for you.”

Fluttershy blinked. “But Pinkie… it’s a child’s thing. Babies are so innocent and trusting. My animals trust me completely. How can you say that?”

Pinkie tilted her head up and kissed Fluttershy.

“No, Fluttershy. Trust is about what you decide,” she said. “Maybe that will help you.”

Indiscreet

“Aw, Tavi, pleeease? You keep telling me how great he is!”

Octavia glowered at Vinyl, her dearest friend. “But Scratchie, we’ve always talked about our lovers. I thought you liked it. Doesn’t mean we share! Are you telling me that I shouldn’t come and tell you everything, all the juicy details, when that’s what we’ve always done?”

“No, I don’t mean that!” Vinyl sighed. “Tavi, of course you can talk to me about your life, that’s more important than anything, baby. It’s not worth hurting our friendship, don’t ever think that. I’ll pass up a ticket to amazing new markets who-knows-where if I’ve got to. I just thought…”

Octavia stamped a hoof. “You thought we should share, and we never do that! Remember? If you suggest it, I know you’re up to something and it usually means I play the ice queen and scare away some hapless pony who’s clinging too closely for your taste. Now I’m told you’re serious? Why do you want to have my Stout Heart?”

“I don’t!” yelled Vinyl Scratch. She straightened her sunglasses. “Not for me! I just wanted to know if you can, you know… loan him out? But not to me, Tavi, you silly horse!”

Octavia blinked. “You’re kidding. Start over. Not to you? I assumed…”

“Yeah you did,” complained Vinyl. “You hurt my feelings, Tavi. Why would I ask something of you that would hurt you? I know you and Stout Heart aren’t only-ponies. Heck, I’m happy to hear your stories, they’re wonderful, make me smile. I also know that me and you agreed a long time ago that we wouldn’t go after the same guys, because dick ain’t worth risking our relationship, no matter whose it is. Do you hear me, Octavia?”

Octavia dropped her gaze, blushing slightly. “Forgive me, Scratchie. Why didn’t you say so?”

“I am saying it!” insisted Vinyl Scratch. “I guess I should have led off with that, I was working up to it. So there’s this Princess…”

Octavia held up a hoof. “Not yet. Vinyl, you do understand that when me or Stout Heart have fun with another pony, both of us have met that pony? We know them and it seems pleasing and we can talk it over… my concern is that you cannot simply bring a pony and say, enjoy! You’re talking about Stout Heart as if he would slaver over a stray vagina. I agree that he is gifted and special, but what gives you the idea he would be amenable?”

Vinyl lowered her sunglasses and gave Octavia a wry look. “He’s a guy, Tavi, I’m not worried about that part. I’ve seen this little cutie. Get this: she’s an alicorn! I’ve got a hot-to-trot alicorn girl on my hands. She wants dicking, and I want to make a new friend with incredible connections.”

Octavia frowned. “You’re far too practical sometimes, Scratchie. You can’t just randomly fuck, bad things might happen.”

“You’re telling me that I, DJ Pon-3, can’t just randomly fuck? You do know me, right? I’ve had some great times doing just that and you know it. You’re the one with the romantic heart. I’m actually glad you and Stout Heart are a little flexible, I’d worry if you needed him to be super faithful because not every guy works that way and you can’t force ‘em, they just cheat and then you don’t know who it is.”

Octavia gave Vinyl a look. “I’m telling you that you can’t just randomly fuck Stout Heart, my sweetheart and lover.”

Vinyl hmphed. “And that’s not what I suggested. I suggested he randomly fuck an alicorn cutie for me, which is special and something virtually nopony gets to do. Come on. Do you think your Royal Guard boyfriend never ever thought about fucking a Princess? And I got one on ice.” Vinyl frowned. “I’d better have her on ice, she’s scorching and she’s ready to go, babe. Won’t keep for long. Maybe you can consider it a really special present you can give to Stout Heart?”

Octavia hesitated, biting her lip…

Apple Bloom trotted into the clubhouse, looking around. “Hi, Crusaders! Y’all wanted ta see me? Applejack tole me you was, an’ I came as soon as I could!”

She hesitated. “All right. What th’ hay is it NOW?”

Facing her, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo sat, forelegs folded, frowning. Scootaloo cleared her throat.

“Me and Sweetie Belle think we’ve been leading you in a wrong direction, Apple Bloom. We’re not totally sure what to do about it, but we need to talk.”

“So talk,” demanded Apple Bloom. “What you mean, wrong direction? All that sexin’ was YOUR idea, ponies! What do you want from me? It was already pow’ful confusin’!”

“Yeah, well, my fault, okay?” said Scootaloo. “Sweetie agrees with me. I’m setting too high a bar—or the wrong sort of bar, in the wrong direction. I’m worried it won’t be good for you.”

Apple Bloom stared in disbelief. Scootaloo glared back, while Sweetie looked slightly mischievous.

“What th’ hell are you talkin’ about, Scootaloo? What bar?”

“Okay, I’ll just say it,” replied Scootaloo. She took a deep breath. “I make stallioning look too good… and it’s not fair to you, and it’s dangerous besides.”

Apple Bloom laughed. Scootaloo shot her a cranky look. “It’s not funny! I’m serious! Hear me out! We were just trying to show you how sex works, but there’s a big problem with how it turned out.”

At that, Apple Bloom sobered. “Uh, yeah. Ah’m sorry about that, Scootaloo. I remember what you said, an’ I will. Uh, git my own, that is.”

Scootaloo went visibly paler. She shrank back in alarm, gasping “Oh no, it’s worse than I thought!”

“What?”

Sweetie set her jaw. “Apple Bloom, we decided that we have to teach you to like being a mare best. Otherwise, you are surely going to go and start having sex with Diamond Tiara, and that would be tragic and we would never forgive ourselves!”

Scootaloo chimed in. “I realize to ponies like me and you, it seems like growing a dick and laying it down like a boss feels natural and right, and I know when you saw me using my bit you wanted to be just like me, but there’s something you seriously need to know, okay?”

Apple Bloom stared at her friends, her jaw dangling. She reeled it in, and informed them, “Y’all both completely, completely crazy. Kin Ah go? I could be doin’ something more sensible—like hittin’ myself in the head with a big ole rock!”

“Can you tell us,” demanded Sweetie, “that you haven’t been fantasizing about Diamond Tiara’s vagina? And taking a bit and growing a penis and having sex with her? Can you say that, Apple Bloom? Don’t lie!”

That stopped Apple Bloom cold. She couldn’t speak, and she went red in the face, and stomped the floor with a forehoof. “Consarn it!”

“You have! I knew it!” cried Sweetie.

“I tole you, I had my hoof right in it! I could not stop starin’! It was all swole up and messy and it winked out at me like it was sayin’ it liked it an’ please do that some more! A mare’s thoughts are her own business, and what’s it to you which way I liked best?”

Scootaloo took a deep breath, and hugged Sweetie. “It’s serious. Apple Bloom, listen to us!”

“Why?” retorted the country filly.

“We know all about wild crazy sexual hungers,” replied Scootaloo. “We were there first and you know it. You HAVE to listen to us and let us try to help you.”

Apple Bloom pouted, sulking. She was too honest to deny that the dreaded hot-to-trots had finally come upon her as well. Since she’d had sex with her filly friends, her body was telling her all about its new priorities, and she had few opportunities to indulge them. The farm ponies were too big and she couldn’t possibly maintain discipline if she was just begging them for dick every five minutes and becoming a messy puddle of mare from it; Scootaloo had made it pretty clear that she shouldn’t try to turn to herself or Sweetie for more; and clopping herself didn’t last for long. Yes, she’d begun thinking about Diamond Tiara’s hoo-ha more and more, but dammit, it had been amazin’ to look at and she had to wonder what that thing felt like on y…

“Apple Bloom!” cried Scootaloo.

“What?”

“You dripped! You couldn’t pay attention, you spaced out!” accused Scootaloo. “Were you thinking about Diamond Tiara?”

Apple Bloom blushed worse and worse, and wouldn’t meet Scootaloo’s eyes.

Scootaloo and Sweetie looked at each other, and Sweetie said, “You know what to do, dear Scootaloo. Show her that it’s okay. Show her what it’s like for you, go ahead. Tell her, make her understand.”

Scootaloo set her jaw. “Apple Bloom, look at me. Look at me!” When she’d got Apple Bloom’s eye, she went on, determinedly. “You know me. You know how tough and awesome I am, you even had me stallioning you. I know it must have seemed like the best thing ever and, like, totally fits with your world and everything, but I’ve got something to show you and I want you to pay close attention.” She gulped. “You need to take the bit again… and have sex with me. Ev—even if it means biting my w—wing. I mean it. Do it.”

Apple Bloom’s eyes were wide. “Whut for? Dang it, Scootaloo…”

“So you can understand!” yelled Scootaloo. “You’ve only seen one side of me. Nopony ever sees that other side, except for Sweetie Belle. But you have to understand, I can be stone cold awesome but there are times when it’s okay for me to just, to just surrender, to just melt.” She gulped again. “It’s really… intimate. Sweetie gave me the idea. I need you to feel what that does to me so that you are okay with letting yourself do the same thing. ‘Cos it feels like I laid you to waste and you felt helpless and it looked like I was still strong…”

Sweetie watched and smiled so happily as Scootaloo struggled for the words, as Apple Bloom tried to make sense of the situation.

“You shouldn’t feel trapped into just stallioning,” said Scootaloo. “I feel like I gave you an example of how to do that, and now you can’t imagine being the other way. At first I couldn’t either, okay? I totally understand that. But I w… oh, crud, I can’t believe I’m saying this… I want to be your mare. So you can know, really know, that it’s possible to be incredibly bad-ass and still bend both ways.”

Sweetie licked her lips, her eyes lit with a mad giddy light.

“Fuck that!” squealed Apple Bloom.

“Huh?” said Scootaloo, taken aback. Sweetie’s eyes went wide in dismay.

“Y’all crazy ponies! Damn it, how kin you say crap like that, do you have any idea how worked up I am now?” protested Apple Bloom. “It ain’t right, and this ain’t right, and don’t you know Ah am trying not to come between you?”

Sweetie lit up and began to speak, but Scootaloo’s hoof shot out gently to touch her lips and silence whatever she had to say about Apple Bloom coming between them. Instead, Scootaloo said, “What, do you think I’m not good or something? I’m serious! We were talking and we decided that I was too awesome with you and it probably made you try to compete with me about being stalliony, and now we find out you’re fantasizing about Diamond Tiara just like we were afraid you’d do…”

“Ah mean, you said ‘get your own’ an’ that means you want Sweetie Belle for yourself!” cried Apple Bloom. “I ain’t got one of my own, but I ain’t meddlin’ with you two! You got somethin’ special with each other and Ah thank you for showin’ me them ropes but I got to find my own way, ponies. Don’t offer certain things ta me!”

Sweetie looked shocked. “Scootaloo, when did you say that?”

Scootaloo muttered, “After you passed out, Sweetie. I probably shouldn’t have.”

“That is rude and antisocial,” blinked Sweetie, “and not sharing at all… and so romantic!” She peered coyly at Scootaloo, entranced. “You wanted me all for yourself? You fierce possessive stallion, you!”

“Kin I go?” said Apple Bloom. “I’mma run off and, I dunno, clop. An’ cry. Or somethin’. Dang it, you two, whyn’tcha fuck already? YOU got special someponies. You don’t need me in here, Ah ain’t even a Crusader no more, how kin Ah be…” She sniffled, despite herself.

“Don’t cry!” protested Sweetie.

“Yeah, please don’t!” added Scootaloo. “We were trying to help you, not trying to make you feel bad! This is awful, it totally went wrong!”

“Please don’t go!” said Sweetie Belle earnestly. “It’s okay if you… oh!”

She fell silent, her eyes unfocussed as she thought. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom’s eyes met, and they cringed. This had all the signs of Sweetie Logic at work. They waited for the bombshell to drop.

Sweetie nodded, in satisfaction. “That will work! Please don’t cry, Apple Bloom. Here’s what you do.”

“Ah’m afraid to ask…”

“You stay here with us, and you clop—I mean, if you want,” said Sweetie Belle imperturbably, “and me and Scootaloo will put on a show for you. It’s a very good show!”

“She’s already seen the pegasus thunder,” objected Scootaloo. “She’s had it! How’s that supposed to…”

“Not that way,” said Sweetie firmly, and Scootaloo’s jaw dropped, and suddenly she was blushing like mad.

“Um… right. Of course. Yeah,” said Scootaloo. Her ears were laid back. “W—while she watches?”

“And clops,” said Sweetie. “That way she can see exactly what you wanted to show her, dear Scootaloo.” She licked her lips. “I think she will get the idea. Why do you look so nervous? We started out intending to let her mount you.”

“I kinda thought I was off the hook,” admitted Scootaloo. “And she’s a lot smaller. I’m not sure I’m ready again this soon.”

“Aw, dammit, Scoot,” said Apple Bloom, “if you don’t feel right about it I shouldn’t even be watchin’ ya…”

Scootaloo’s eyes flew wide, though she was still red-faced with embarrassment. “No! That’s the whole point, Apple Bloom, you shouldn’t feel embarrassed about going really mare for some special pony. You’ll find one! I found one. I’m just… give me a minute. Don’t you dare leave! Now I really want to show you. It’s just, I, I… it’s really personal, Apple Bloom, and it gets so intense.”

“Ya think?” grumbled Apple Bloom. She was blushing as well, but she froze as Scootaloo transfixed her with a burning gaze.

“Even if this was a Sweetie idea, I think you should see it. Maybe this will show you more than that time I topped you. Because I’m pretty sure I just sucked you right under, that time.”

“Under?” blinked Apple Bloom, still blushing.

“Yeah. That’s how it was with me. The first time, it was like the feelings just drowned me. I felt really helpless and it freaked me out and I didn’t feel like myself,” admitted Scootaloo. “It was too strong, the first time I went there. You know what I mean?”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yep.”

Scootaloo, still blushing, began to grin fiercely… and whispered to Apple Bloom something that made the country pony’s eyes widen. “Now I go there on purpose!”

“Aw, heck,” breathed Apple Bloom. “My face is blushin’ right off! We got a bucket of cold water somewheres?”

“I know, right?” said Scootaloo. “Whoof! Why the buck is it making me so excited to let you watch?”

Sweetie just smiled, looking extremely smug.

“Are you okay with this, Apple Bloom?” asked Scootaloo, her ears still back in trepidation. “I mean, we are, pretty much, we wanted to do even more for you…”

“I best be okay with it,” said Apple Bloom. “Odds of me trottin’ outta here once y’all start? Pretty much none.” She wiped her brow with the back of a hoof. “Dang it, why must you be so sexy?”

“You are too,” reassured Sweetie. Her horn lit. A small metal cylinder began to float toward her.

“If y’ say so,” mumbled Apple Bloom, flipping onto her side, blushing scarlet, a hoof slipping between her legs in a gesture she’d never expected to become so familiar to her, so quickly.

“Now watch Scootaloo’s eyes,” instructed Sweetie, “while I do this.”

“Augh, Sweetie!” wailed Scootaloo. “Sweet Celestia! You want her looking into my EYES?”

At that, Sweetie blinked. “But, Scootaloo, it just makes sense! Doesn’t it? She might get more of a sense of how it is for you, if she gazes deep into your eyes.”

Scootaloo was shaking. “Yeah, and it might be the most embarrassing thing, like, ever, and that will make it sort of like surrendering to both of you at once, and, and… oh fuck, that is so fucking hot!” She looked down, blushing redder than her magenta mane.

Apple Bloom gulped, her heart pounding. “What th’ hay do I do, girls? Help me out. Where ya need me? Where should Ah look, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo thought for a while, staring at the ground. She stamped a forehoof, biting her lip, and seemed to come to a decision. It had to be quite a decision, for Apple Bloom could see her body shudder, and her tail thrash briefly. Scootaloo’s head lifted, and her eyes met Apple Bloom’s, defiantly. “Yeah. Do that. Gaze into my eyes.”

“And imagine how it feels to be her,” instructed Sweetie, as the bit floated in front of her mouth.

Scootaloo was betraying a crazy grin again. “And imagine how it feels to be me. Uh… as if you could, as if you could imagine how this feels right now. ‘Cos I bet you can’t. I bet I can do this better’n you.” She stood facing the reclining Apple Bloom, legs shaking, wings quiveringly erect, with Sweetie smiling behind her.

There was a faint clink, as Sweetie took the bit in her teeth, and Scootaloo blinked and added, “Uh, you might want to peek behind me for a moment, first.”

Apple Bloom made a croaking noise. “Sweet Celestia on a biscuit!” she gasped. Sweetie Belle had dropped a terrifyingly thick pink horsecock that was already swinging forward as Sweetie reared and mounted. Apple Bloom scrambled to her hooves and trotted behind the two to ogle Sweetie’s secret, her ears laying back in alarm.

The massive ponycock thumped against Scootaloo’s little breasts and she yelled, “No, don’t watch from there, stay with me, stay with me!”

“What?” cried Apple Bloom, running around to face Scootaloo, clopping forgotten. “Ya scared? You okay?”

Scootaloo panted, bracing herself, a drip of pussy lube hitting the wood floor of the clubhouse. “Don’t watch that! I told you! Pretend you’re me… watch my face, watch, watch!” She bit her lip, then gritted her teeth. “Don’t miss anything! We know what penises and vaginas are, so what? It’s about how this FEELS…”

Apple Bloom, amazed, did just as Scootaloo asked. She sat, her hoof stole back between her legs, and she just watched Scootaloo’s fierce little face, captivated by the play of emotions across it.

The pegasus filly panted, glancing behind for a moment, instinctively repositioning her right hind hoof as Sweetie scooched forward a little more, flicking her tail as Sweetie shifted her hips. Then, Scootaloo stared straight ahead, only to blink and look directly at Apple Bloom, whose eyes were very wide.

Scootaloo’s expression was an amazing blend of bravado, toughness and shyness. Her ears kept flicking back defensively. She bared her teeth in a grin, and said “Last chance for tough girl pony!”

Apple Bloom’s ear twitched. “For me ta what?”

“No no!” said Scootaloo hastily. “I mean to see ME as…”

Sweetie Belle’s hips swung forward, and Scootaloo’s eyes bugged out, and her sentence became nothing but a wail accompanied by a really lewd squelching noise. Apple Bloom heard Sweetie’s teeth grind on the metal bit, and for a moment she heard Sweetie’s harsh breath as the unicorn filly paused, crammed tightly into pegasus vagina.

Apple Bloom couldn’t look away from Scootaloo’s eyes, even if she’d wanted to. It was, indeed, an education.

The first reaction was shock and pain, which Apple Bloom found very easy to understand. Sweetie’s cock had been truly frightening. All the same, it was a crazy hot fantasy, and Apple Bloom surreptitiously fondled her vulva with a hoof as she watched Scootaloo’s face. She could nearly see beads of sweat springing out: Scootaloo showed all of the strain, and Apple Bloom briefly wondered if she should call out to Sweetie to stop.

As she did, she saw Sweetie’s back curve, and those plush unicorn hips pressed their payload deeper.

Sweetie’s eyes were gleaming slits. Apple Bloom caught the edge of a wicked grin on her face, before she buried it in Scootaloo’s mane.

Scootaloo’s eyes went wider, and she gritted her teeth and began to pant, and it seemed to Apple Bloom as if she was indeed the toughest of tough girl ponies, bearing down and enduring what was plainly a brutal fucking. On the other hand, it didn’t seem like it was a lot of fun, at least not to start with, as Sweetie worked that oversized cock deeper.

They held a tense tableau as Sweetie pushed hard, going as deep into filly pegasus as she dared, and Apple Bloom’s heart pounded to watch it. Scootaloo’s wings flailed weakly as she braced herself.

Then, Sweetie took a deep breath through her nose, and swung her hips smoothly back, and then forward to hilt herself in Scootaloo again… and a new thing was there, like a bolt from the blue, transfixing and transforming Scootaloo’s expression. Her eyes flew wide, and her jaw dropped a little, and Apple Bloom could almost feel the jolt of arousal in her own body.

Scootaloo’s trembling wings snapped to full attention, in an instant. The sensation of that massive shaft sliding from her depths, picking up just enough juices to unstick their tightness, and then gently plumbing her to her womb once more, had stunned her with the intensity of her pussy’s reaction—and Apple Bloom could see it plainly in her eyes. Scootaloo glanced at her distractedly, licking her lips, and clearly tried to give her a smile, but it was an odd smile. Not because it was forced, but because her attention was being wrested from her friend even as she saw Apple Bloom clopping away inches from her face…

Sweetie tugged that massive shaft back out about halfway, and it seemed like it took a lot of hip motion to accomplish that. Scootaloo shuddered, and her focus was lost. She was looking in the direction of Apple Bloom, but her eyes had gone dazed and a little panicky, and the ‘tough girl’ look was eroding fast.

That was when Sweetie’s hips began a series of tender thrusting motions, at first quite gentle. Apple Bloom saw Sweetie’s body move, and heard the increasingly juicy noises emanating from between her dear friends, but her attention was inexorably drawn to Scootaloo’s face, her incredible expression as Sweetie kept doing this to her.

Scootaloo seemed to have forgotten what she’d set out to do, or possibly it was all part of her way of being a mare topped by that intense a stallion. She’d glance at Apple Bloom, unable to focus, and she’d struggle in defiance, scraping a forehoof on the floor, baring her teeth and glowering—and all the while the taut squelching would carry on, her hind legs shuddering as the bulk splitting her was tugged back and forth between her strained-tight labia, and her eyes would emote with sweet sensual anguish and a steadily building amount of awe. Apple Bloom wondered if Sweetie was getting stiffer in there. It was hard to tell from the sound, for Scootaloo’d been dripping juice down the inside of her firm little hind leg and wasn’t drying up as far as Apple Bloom could see.

Scootaloo’s nostrils flared, her teeth gritted, her breath began to come in fierce gasps. Apple Bloom watched as her tough girl ponyfriend began to give in, her struggle for toughness weakening. For a disturbing moment, Apple Bloom was struck by the sense that it was indeed like watching Scoot drowning. All the determination was there, as if she’d forgotten that she meant to surrender.

Scootaloo cried out, her body jolting and her hooves clacking against the floor. Her eyes flew wide, and Apple Bloom whimpered out loud. Sweetie was still steadily moving in there as if she’d never stop, and Scootaloo looked absolutely shocked, like she’d been sucked under the surface. Her eyes said she’d taken two lungfuls of eros instead of air, and it had her for keeps: she would not return, ever.

This was the secret she apparently hoped to share. This was the self she hadn’t let Apple Bloom see.

Sweetie continued to implacably thrust in her tender way. Scootaloo jolted again, with an achingly sweet cry, her lips parted, her eyes filling with wonder and amazement. Her nostrils flared again, and her ears laid back sharply.

“Haaaaahhhhh…” she croaked, beginning to tremble all over. Apple Bloom stared in alarm.

Sweetie slowed down. Apple Bloom could see that wicked little unicorn smile, half-concealed by scruffy magenta mane.

Scootaloo’s tension was incredible. She’d been led or pushed up to a dizzyingly high peak, seemingly with all the willingness of a balky goat, and she tottered on the brink of some outlandish and possibly harrowing climax, and Apple Bloom could still see the last remnants of the tough little pegasus who liked to fight and wrestle, could still sense the part of Scootaloo that was probably bearing down and biting back at that fat cock with all her strength. Apple Bloom could relate to the feeling: she winced to think of what that girth had to feel like. It had to be overwhelming.

Sweetie Belle just smiled, moving slower and slower—as she patiently, lovingly, melted Scootaloo around it.

Apple Bloom’s jaw dangled more and more, as she watched. Sweetie wasn’t doing anything shocking, she’d even shifted her hips back a little, and Apple Bloom figured she couldn’t still be hilting herself in pegasus pussy. It didn’t seem to matter. Apple Bloom watched as Scootaloo eroded, crumbled, liquified. Sweetie wasn’t flinging Scootaloo off the peak. She had Scootaloo wafting further upward into the sky. She made tender feminine motions as soft as clouds.

Scootaloo, shaking with the ecstatic agony of that huge and gentle horsecock wedged slickly into her, began to moan sweet girly moans.

The tension began pouring out of her. Scootaloo swayed, at first delicately, then began to reel, clearly dizzy and drunk on the sensations of Sweetie’s painfully oversized cock as it so tenderly probed her melting marehood. The noise was outrageous, a squidgey ooze-pot that overflowed and dripped across Scootaloo’s breasts and off petite stiffened nipples onto the floor, but Apple Bloom could hardly notice it. All she could see was Scootaloo’s radiant face, the tension melting away, the eyes no longer focussing at all, their expression a testament to impossible miracles and wonders.

Apple Bloom saw Scootaloo completely forget she was watched, and surrender to her lover’s gentle and potent occupancy of her body.

Steadily, the tough little pegasus softened and gave way to awe and obvious ecstacy. She drooled a bit, not noticing, not doing it as a prank or to be gross, but simply overcome to the point that she was losing all control of herself. Apple Bloom gulped, stunned at the spectacle. She was tempted to wave a hoof in front of Scootaloo’s face, but suspected it wouldn’t be noticed. She began to realize that even if she came up with some of her old roughhousing behaviors, like if she went and bit Scootaloo’s ear, her friend was so far gone that it wouldn’t reach her.

Apple Bloom, her eyes wide, clopped herself as she watched Scootaloo arc upward without her, beyond the peak of the mountain, to some dreadful and wonderful place.

As she did, she noticed Sweetie Belle smiling again, and heard the tempo gracefully accelerate.

Sweetie didn’t have the amazing dexterity that Scootaloo boasted. Not for her, the elegant and deep-thrusting penetrations so easy for the young and supremely coordinated pegasus—but Sweetie had a very special devotion and a loving sense of her fillyfriend’s mood, and she’d begun to swing her hips quicker, to glide deeper into Scootaloo, rewarding that ecstatic surrender by giving her beloved an erotic wave to ride and calculating it with serene confidence. Her pace accelerated unhurriedly, and the juicy noises ramped up all the while.

Scootaloo gasped, moaned, cried out drunkenly inches from Apple Bloom’s fascinated face. Apple Bloom clopped harder, entranced, alternately imagining herself the debauched pegasus, or the devoted unicorn, or all of the above. Her ears laid back, her eyes were wide, taking it all in.

She heard a gentle slapping sound. It was Sweetie’s crotch against Scootaloo’s firm little ass. She wasn’t the only one taking it all in. Scootaloo had melted to such an extent that, with her eyes rapt and worshipful and her tongue hanging out, she was taking all of Sweetie Belle’s magically induced cock with each thrust. It was plunging in to the gates of her pegasus womb and rattling them, and Scootaloo shook at the rattling of her gates, and she began to squeal…

“Ghhhh!” Apple Bloom came, her hoof working away, drinking in the sight of her beloved friend so racked with ecstacy. She glimpsed Sweetie Belle’s smile as her vision blurred with the force of her orgasm, as she squirted earthpony juice against her frantically massaging hoof. She saw Sweetie twist her neck, the bit protruding from her teeth, and her little horn glowed as she brought the edge of the bit firmly against the shank of Scootaloo’s quivering wing.

“Eeeeeeee!”

Scootaloo let out with the girliest scream, and her whole body rattled and shook in the grip of an orgasm that flung her like a toy pony made of scraps and feathers, unresisting, still arcing upward in astonished delight as…

“Grmmmm!”

Sweetie Belle grinned, squeezing her eyes shut in pleasure as Scootaloo clenched madly onto her, snorting sharp fierce breaths as she came inside Scootaloo, gushing fake magic ponycome up inside Scootaloo’s snug, fertile, expectant womb… and Sweetie’s horn lit, not with a magic-squirting orgasm, but casting a telekinetic spell that closed upon Scootaloo’s wing shank and visibly bit down upon it.

Apple Bloom, limp with satiation, was looking into her eyes and came one last time without even touching herself, just watching her tough, scrappy little friend take that thick squirt of stallion semen. Somehow, she could feel it as clearly as if it had happened to her own body. It was the strangest thing, for she’d felt come gush into her own pussy and coat her womb, but when she saw Sweetie’s body jerk and her tail lash in those telltale spasms—saw it out of the corner of her eye, for she couldn’t tear her gaze from Scootaloo’s wide, stricken eyes—when she saw that incredible vulnerability and willing surrender so alien to the little pegasus but all the more precious for its scarceness, Apple Bloom did understand what Scootaloo had meant to show her.

They would not have created a foal from a magic bit, as all three ponies knew: but all the same, the orange pegasus girl had utterly given herself to her virile unicorn lover, in the most intensely female way Apple Bloom had ever seen, in spite of everything. Scootaloo’s toughness, her coltiness and tomboyishness had been willingly set aside even when it was awkward to do so, and she’d let Apple Bloom watch as she went to that place. Apple Bloom had gazed deeply into her eyes while her wing was seized, while her body sent forth its eggs, while her stallion spurted his load into her womb to fertilize her. She’d given in completely, in the fullness of her body’s devotion, as Apple Bloom watched.

She looked so proud.

Scootaloo, the tough little tomboy pony in love… had allowed her stallion to make her pregnant, inches from Apple Bloom’s gaze. And somehow, though Apple Bloom didn’t entirely understand how, she was still completely herself. Perhaps it was the mysterious sense of triumph? It was much like Scoot had won some hard-fought battle with herself, like she’d taken something that didn’t seem natural and laid claim to it, like she’d said ‘this too is me, even if it doesn’t seem to fit my image’.

Sweetie gave no such sense. She panted, satisfied, but betraying no such sense of ownership over the massive horsecock she’d somehow manifested. It might as well have been a strapped-on dildo, for Sweetie didn’t vibe one bit different from usual. She was happy enough, but seemed not terribly impressed with her side of the experience. As she nuzzled Scootaloo’s mane, it was with the delicacy of a filly unicorn in a romantic mood, satisfied with a job well done. Both her companions had shown more engagement with the delights of maleness. To Sweetie, it was clearly a kindness bestowed out of love, not the big payoff.

Scootaloo, by contrast, was transformed, transported. She was radiant, her lips parted, her expression glowing with obvious joy, and it so powerfully brought back to Apple Bloom that briefly-felt sensation of being the mare, yielding to the imperious stallion, getting bred, her body accepting and merging with the stallion-come and generating life and little ponies inside her.

Sweetie Belle lifted an eyebrow, peering at Scootaloo, who didn’t register anything for a few seconds and then caught the inquisitive glance over her shoulder.

Scootaloo suddenly blushed as her eyes went wide and vulnerable, nodded, and hid her face—looking at the floor, breathing hard.

Apple Bloom was breathing heavy too, but not too much to ask. “Scoot? Sweetie? Everything okay?”

“Y’s,” answered Sweetie seriously. “I j’st have to k’p biting th’s for a wh’le.”

Scootaloo lifted her head, and Apple Bloom could see her eyes were moist. She couldn’t speak for a moment, and then she said, “…oh yeah she does,” weakly.

“You okay there, Scootaloo?” asked Apple Bloom, as gently as she could.

The little pegasus’s eyes were as vulnerable as Apple Bloom had ever seen. She trembled, though Sweetie held very still on her, and she said, “Yeah. I… She came in me. I can feel it and we did the wings and I feel… pregnant.” Her eyes dropped. “Until she spits the bit out, then I go back to being, like, her stallion. Back to normal. Back to Scootaloo.”

Apple Bloom’s ears were splayed in confusion. “But… not right now?”

Scootaloo was peering up at her, and that smile was unforgettable.

“Not yet,” she breathed, and gazed into space dreamily.

Apple Bloom lay quietly, watching her friends. Sweetie held her position staunchly, bit in mouth, keeping the erection firm and keeping the flood of magical ponycome corked up inside Scootaloo. Scootaloo sighed, her taut little orange ass in the air, her wings looking frazzled, and visibly savored the feeling, wallowing in it, everything about her speaking of softness and yielding and acceptance.

Before long, smugness began to sneak in there. Scootaloo began to grin, still blushing bashfully at the performance she’d put on for Apple Bloom, more than satisfied with the apparent result. Apple Bloom looked shaken, deeply impressed. Scootaloo shook her head to clear it, and glanced back at Sweetie.

“Okay,” she said, and Sweetie allowed the bit to drop. The penis withdrew, and a flood of ponycome poured out of Scootaloo only to disappear before it could even splash on the floor much. “Uhmmmm…”

“Lemme see!” said Apple Bloom. “I gotta see, kin I see?”

Scootaloo grinned more. “Yeah, go ahead.” She held her position, and Apple Bloom went around behind her and gawked, and suddenly Scootaloo seemed a lot more familiar. It wasn’t that her vagina gaped outrageously and you could look right up inside—it was that she was peering back with a saucy smug grin as if she’d pulled off an amazing prank, knowing how shocking it looked.

“How does it feel?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Best feeling ever,” answered Scootaloo. She frowned, briefly. “But let’s not go back out for a few minutes, okay? I gotta recover.”

Sweetie kissed her. “Of course, my wonderful Scootaloo.”

Apple Bloom turned to Sweetie Belle. “But you, you ain’t feelin’ the need to recover?”

Sweetie wrinkled her brow. “No, I feel fine!” she said, as Scootaloo stood and trotted in place, stretching and shaking her head to clear it.

“No, I mean,” began Apple Bloom, and scratched her ear with a hoof. “Me an’ Scoots done ya that one time until you passed right out, Sweetie. Din’t you feel you needed to recover? Git your hooves under ya, kinda thing, face the public?”

Sweetie only looked confused. Scootaloo glanced at her, and said, “I don’t think Sweetie works the same way as us, Apple Bloom.”

That got a pout. “I do so!” said Sweetie Belle.

“Oh yeah?” retorted Scootaloo.

“Of course I do!”

“So,” challenged Scootaloo, “imagine this. I take you, right in town square, huh? Imagine I fuck you until you can’t come any more. Everypony’s watching you squirt filly juice and squeal, and you squirt from your horn too, and I go rarr! And I come in you, I come buckets, and you’re lying there, you can’t even get up, with your vagina full of horsecome until it’s pouring out your ears. And everypony is looking at you, and they can see I fucked you and you’re just a puddle of mare and you’re, like, my love slave. You have no will of your own and you can’t stop looking at me like I’m your whole world, and the whole town is watching…”

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, their ears back, watched as Sweetie Belle sagged gently to the floor, her head resting on her forelegs. It wasn’t in dismay, or despair. It was with a happy sigh, and Sweetie’s eyes were half-lidded and luminous.

“Do it,” she crooned. “Please?”

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom glanced at each other.

“Yeah,” said Apple Bloom, “not quite the same as us, Scoots.” Her ears were still pinned back as she imagined that disturbing fate.

Scootaloo twitched, her ears splayed in perplexity. “I think I can walk okay now. The question is, did we just turn Sweetie to goo, or can we all head out?”

Sweetie stood up. “Don’t be silly! I only wish you did. Tell me that story again some time! But if you silly girls want to leave, I wouldn’t dream of stopping you. What was so wrong with that picture, anyway?”

Apple Bloom twitched. Scootaloo winced. “It might be too hard to explain.”

“Don’t act like I’m dumb!” protested Sweetie. “I just did wonderful things for you, how can you act that way?”

“No, no!” said Scootaloo hastily. She took a deep breath. “It’s… just that you’re so very, very Sweetie Belle, Sweetie. And I love you so much and don’t ever, ever change. Be you, okay? And thank you for being patient. You know—when I’m being me.”

“Yep,” Apple Bloom chimed in. “Din’t mean nothin’ bad, Sweetie. You’re jes’ you and us two, we’ll never be the least bit like it…”

“Hey!” snapped Scootaloo.

Apple Bloom glanced at her, startled. Scootaloo’s gaze was as fierce as ever, but there was a twinkle in it as well.

“Maybe sometimes,” she said, and winked. “In private.”

Apple Bloom gulped. “Y’ reckon?”

They ambled back to Sweet Apple Acres, lackadaisically. Scootaloo tended to stumble and trip over her hooves, and walked very close to Sweetie. Apple Bloom walked a few steps away, thinking hard, hard enough to draw the attention of the other two Crusaders.

“Apple Bloom?” said Sweetie. “Are you feeling okay?”

“Y’all sure gave me a lot ta think about,” admitted Apple Bloom, frowning. “Between you and Scootaloo, ya sure tryin’ to convince me bein’ somepony’s mare is special.”

“Well, maybe we know you a little too well!” griped Scootaloo. “Especially since you got your cutie mark, it’s like you’re twice the pony we are, and can you blame me for thinking you won’t give that other way a chance?”

“Ah did give it a chance!” cried Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, and how long did you last before you were asking to grab the bit yourself and go to town?” retorted Scootaloo.

“I do not believe what I’m hearin’,” said Apple Bloom, her trot bouncy and irritated. “After the show y’all put on, it woulda been completely unfair not to let me try it both ways.”

“Oh yeah?” snapped Scootaloo, staring at her friend. “Since when were we unfair? You know I let you try it. I let you be with Sweetie. And I probably shouldn’t have.”

“You what?” snarled Apple Bloom. “You got a lot of nerve sayin’ I shouldn’t have, after you fucked me with that thing! Unfair, I says, an’ why would you ever deprive me of th’ chance to know? I can’t believe you, Scootaloo! What’s got into you?”

Sweetie hesitated, looking ahead. “Girls?”

Scootaloo wasn’t listening. “It’s not about what got into me! Anyway, Sweetie did, you saw that! My point is, maybe it would be better if we taught you to be a mare and not play these games with magic bits and stuff like that!”

“Girls?” squeaked Sweetie, in more alarm.

Apple Bloom glared at Scootaloo, trotting more and more fiercely. “Games? Games? What business is it of your’n how I handle these things? Maybe I best come up with a way that makes sense ta me!”

Scootaloo lost her temper. “Oh YEAH? Says the pony who wants to stick a big fat dick in Diamond T…”

“GIRLS!” squeaked Sweetie Belle, desperately.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom stared back at Sweetie, who cowered back in obvious dismay, staring past them.

A pony throat cleared, decorously. Slowly, their heads turned.

Diamond Tiara stood at the gates to Sweet Apple Acres, her eyes downcast, her tail flicking in agitation. She held a rolled-up paper in her mouth. Her ears twitched, and she trembled with apparent eagerness.

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened.

“Run,” suggested Scootaloo.

“Oh?” said Apple Bloom, standing her ground, her tail cracking like a whip.

“Scootaloo!” begged Sweetie Belle. “If both of us try to drag her away from here…”

Apple Bloom curled her lip, and froze Sweetie with a very dominant glare, her Boss Mare qualities kicking in hard. Scootaloo groaned, then pounded the dirt with a forehoof in rage. “Sweetie, why didn’t you warn us?”

“I tried to!”

“Well, you didn’t try hard enough!” objected Scootaloo. “This is exactly what we were afraid of! Now she’s gonna go and…”

“Shut up,” said Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo fell silent. Apple Bloom’s authority on her home turf was not to be denied.

Sweetie began whispering frantically, “If we run back and get the bit out of the clubhouse and hide it somewhere…”

Apple Bloom’s lip curled in contempt. “Go ahead and do it. Ah don’t need y’all’s little toys to be myself.” Her eyes were fixed on Diamond Tiara’s little hoof-scrapes against the ground, her nervous tension, the way she stared coyly at the ground and wouldn’t look up, her rosy flush, the secret smile…

“It’s worse than I thought!” moaned Scootaloo.

Ignoring them, Apple Bloom strode forward, directing a burning gaze at the quivering pink filly before her. “Well, now. Diamond Tiara, as I live an’ breathe.” She licked her lips, for her throat had gone dry. “Ah jes’ got to wonder… you got somethin’ for me, maybe?”

Apple Bloom froze. Diamond Tiara’s eyes had flicked up to lock gazes with her, and there was nothing tender about that look—but still, how she smiled, all the same.

“As a matter of fact,” said Diamond, “I do.”

She spat the paper out onto the ground. Scootaloo and Sweetie dashed foward, unrolling it with their hooves, Scootaloo frantically flattening it for Sweetie to read. “Hey, that’s private!” objected Apple Bloom.

Sweetie’s mouth opened and closed, but no sounds came out. Apple Bloom rushed over, read, and her jaw dropped. Scootaloo looked at her in mute horror, and then all three Cutie Mark Crusaders looked at the intruder.

“It says, eviction notice!” stammered Apple Bloom.

Diamond Tiara’s teeth gleamed in a painfully intense rictus grin.

“Now, get off my property,” she said.

Busted

Apple Bloom stared in horror at the triumphant pink pony. Diamond Tiara sneered back.

“…one, two, three, four…”

Apple Bloom’s head whipped to the side. Across the field, Applejack was working. She hauled on a plow, and she sang as she pulled… sang cheerfully. It was that song about raising the barn, the one she kept singing lines from when she was feeling content.

She had wept when they’d lost the farm to the Flim Flam Brothers. There was no chance she knew what Diamond Tiara was telling them.

Apple Bloom stared in horror at her happily singing older sister and went chalk-white for a moment, and then she’d seized the hateful paper in her teeth and she was off, running down the road.

Sweetie Belle screamed. Scootaloo charged after her, and Sweetie followed. Bringing up the rear was Diamond Tiara, laughing, mocking.

“Oh, that was too easy! I can’t decide whether it’s disappointing, or all the more satisfying, this way!”

“You shut up, Diamond Tiara!” yelled Scootaloo, trying to catch up. Apple Bloom’s hooves pounded the dirt, and it wasn’t easy even for Scootaloo to match her desperate speed.

“Come back, Apple Bloom! Don’t run away!” begged Sweetie Belle.

“Go ahead and run!” taunted Diamond Tiara. “I took your home and I’m going to kick all the ponies off it and do whatever I want!”

“You can’t just run away from your problems!” raged Scootaloo.

“Her problem is me, and she’s right to run away!” sneered Diamond Tiara, eagerly chasing the Crusaders.

Apple Bloom screeched to a halt in the middle of the road, just a few feet short of the bridge leading into town, and she spat the eviction notice onto the ground and whirled to face her pursuers as they ran up to meet her.

“Ah ain’t runnin’ away!” she snarled. “Ah’m runnin’ TO!”

Scootaloo and Sweetie blinked, puzzled, but Diamond Tiara blanched.

“Oh, no, no. No!” she squeaked. “Don’t you dare!”

Apple Bloom glared at her, seized the paper, and took off again, but this time it was Diamond Tiara on her tail, as Scootaloo whooped with delight and followed, crying “Go Apple Bloom! Run TO! Um, wherever!”

“Where’s she going?” panted Sweetie, trying to keep up.

“I bet she’s going to the cops and have Diamond Tiara put in jail!”

“There are no policeponies in this little town!” protested Sweetie. “Or jails! You’re thinking of Fillydelphia!”

“Then it’s the Royal Guards and they’ll throw Diamond Tiara in a dungeon!”

“The Royal Guards are in Canterlot, silly!” replied Sweetie, and then blinked. “Except one is having sex with Octavia sometimes, and also the only good dungeons are in Fillydelphia!”

Scootaloo stopped. “The only good what?”

Sweetie panted. “That’s what Rarity said once!”

Scootaloo looked warily at her. “Your mom tells you about dungeons that she thinks are good?”

“She was talking to Trixie Lulamoon, not me!”

Scootaloo snorted, and charged off after Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara again, to a cry of dismay from Sweetie. In the distance, the fleeing ponies ran past the market stalls, and then Apple Bloom whirled and kicked open the door to the general store, Rich’s Barnyard Bargains.

“What’s she doing that for?” said Scootaloo. “It’s not open today, everypony knows that! The place will be empty!”

Sweetie galloped along determinedly, and in seconds they’d caught up and followed Bloom and Tiara into the empty store.

It wasn’t really empty, of course. Shelves were clean and fully stocked, signs hung everywhere advertising bargains and quantity discounts, and on top of that the store was now filled with Diamond Tiara’s hectic screeching.

“Don’t you dare bother him! This is crossing a line, you can’t do things like this, you stupid girl!”

A familiar voice rang out, normally self-satisfied and posh, but weary and harried now. “We are CLOSED today!”

Apple Bloom ignored Tiara. She looked around until she spotted a door with light coming from under it, and she kicked that open as well and charged in, her friends close behind—and Apple Bloom spat out her paper and reared up, hooves on the large desk, and confronted Filthy Rich.

“What th’ HAY do you mean by this? You got a lot of nerve!”

Filthy Rich glowered at her. “You think so? I’m sorry, but my decision is final. I’m afraid I must ask you to leave…”

“Ah am Boss Mare of Sweet Apple Acres an’ I ain’t leavin’!”

He looked sour. “I don’t see why that should change anything.” Then, Filthy Rich flinched. “Ah… is this your way of telling me that you do require special treatment? Your family has always been most reasonable, Miss Bloom, and nothing in your previous behavior led me to expect…”

Apple Bloom banged her hoof on his desk. “Ah din’t expect this neither!”

He blinked. “Hang on. You do understand I close the store one day a week to run accounts and inventory?”

At that, Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped. She stared hard at him, her ears laid back, and then dropped quietly to her hooves and stepped over to where she’d dropped the paper. Diamond Tiara made a move toward it, but Scootaloo and Sweetie blocked her, and all she could do was pout, which she did with great intensity. Her Dad ignored this, as if it was a familiar sight.

Apple Bloom took the paper in her teeth, placed it before him calmly, and said, “Mr. Rich, what is this here?”

He smoothed it out with a hoof, and read, his face not changing one bit, and looked up levelly at her.

“This is a mouthwritten purchase order for patent apple corers, in my rather indecipherable writing, with the words ‘Eviction Notice’ added at the top in crayon.”

Apple Bloom blushed, her ears laying back more, and Diamond Tiara smirked from behind Sweetie and Scootaloo.

“Crayon, huh?” said Apple Bloom, her tail flicking.

“Who gave this to you, Miss Bloom? No,” said Filthy Rich, frowning. “Don’t answer that, you don’t need to. Diamond, really?”

“Oh, Dad!” protested Diamond Tiara. “You’re no fun at all, couldn’t you have played along for a few minutes?”

“If it ain’t an eviction notice,” said Apple Bloom, “what d’you mean your decision is final?”

“Oh!” said Filthy Rich. “The store’s closed today, that’s what I meant. Nothing more, Miss Bloom. It’s closed so I can address the week’s paperwork without,” and he frowned at his daughter, “distraction.”

“So you ain’t buyin’ Sweet Apple Acres?” pressed Apple Bloom.

“Certainly not!”

“And Diamond Tiara can’t kick our butts out on th’ street? Jes’ gettin’ clear on that point,” said Apple Bloom.

“Of course not,” said Filthy Rich, gravely.

“Good,” said Apple Bloom.

“Fine!” wailed Diamond Tiara, and prepared to flounce out.

“Just a minute,” came her father’s voice, and Diamond froze in her tracks, her eyes wide. She turned to catch a stern, unwavering parental gaze.

“You’ve endangered business relationships that are valuable to me,” said Filthy Rich in a perfectly level tone.

Diamond Tiara gulped, trying to maintain bravado, but her lip was quivering.

“Do you understand what I’m telling you, Diamond Tiara?”

She gulped again. “Yes, Dad,” she said, her gaze suddenly pleading with him.

“You understand there must be a consequence to this choice of yours, don’t you?” he said.

Sweetie Belle was watching, entranced. Plainly this new development was the best thing ever, to her.

Scootaloo cleared her throat. “Uhh… Mr. Rich, right now spanking might NOT be a good idea, I’m just saying…”

Sweetie cuffed Scootaloo with a furtive “Shh!” and instantly returned to her innocent look, though something in her eyes betrayed her utter glee. Diamond Tiara went scarlet with embarrassment.

It didn’t matter. Filthy Rich turned to Scootaloo with a scornful look. “Do you know me at all? Miss, I do not lift a hoof against my precious child. We Riches do not handle things in that crude manner. Why, I have not even hugged since… well, since I lost her poor mother. Please don’t mention it further. And please do not insult me and dear Diamond Tiara by suggesting we resort to crude physical acts of that nature! No such actions are ever necessary.”

For a moment, Scootaloo caught an expression flash across Diamond Tiara’s little face. It was a brief flash of utter misery, and suggested that spankings were not the only thing Filthy Rich deemed unnecessary. She glanced at him, at his pompous and uptight expression, and she was able to believe that he hadn’t hugged since his wife’s death. Then Scootaloo glanced at Diamond Tiara, and was certain of it.

Scootaloo knit her brow in thought, but Apple Bloom was already speaking.

“Well, they din’t harm me none, but you carry on as you see fit, Mr. Rich. All Scootaloo’s telling you is that your daughter is in heat. She’s become a mare. Uh, don’t ask me how I know, ‘cos I reckon she’d rather I din’t tell you everything.”

Diamond’s blush was about ready to leap from her visage and douse the room in flaming red. She couldn’t look up, and she scratched at the floor with a hoof.

It didn’t faze Filthy Rich. “I will inform her maid. Unless you’re suggesting this is some sort of excuse?”

“Oh hell naw!” blurted Apple Bloom. “You go ahead and punish her!”

“While we watch!” squeaked Sweetie Belle cheerfully. This time, Scootaloo cuffed her.

Apple Bloom’s ears quirked, as she processed Filthy Rich’s reaction to the news. “Her maid? Ya tellin’ me Diamond here still has a nursemaid, like a lil’ foal?”

That got her one of those level gazes from Diamond’s father. “No, Miss Bloom. Diamond has a ladies’ maid, who attends to many matters of grooming and caretaking. I have a butler and maid to take care of the house, and Diamond has a dedicated maid, Daisy, who serves her and her alone.”

He frowned, then. “If, indeed, a pony behaving so badly should continue to have her own servant to attend her…”

That got through to Diamond Tiara. The blush ebbed briefly as her face tried to go from red to white without visiting pink in between, and Diamond shrieked in horror. “No!”

He observed this reaction, and said, “A suitable punishment, then! She’ll take the week off.”

“Don’t you dare!” screeched Diamond Tiara, but it was the wrong thing to say to Filthy Rich, and the wrong tone to say it in.

“Two weeks,” he corrected, his face not changing expression in the slightest. He lifted an eyebrow.

Diamond Tiara physically shuddered, and the Crusaders watched in fascination as she changed tactics with desperate speed, forcing the anger out of her voice and adopting a manner they’d never seen her display. She lowered her head, peered up at him with big eyes, and she begged shamelessly, trying not to look at the other fillies as she did it. “Dad, no, please, you can’t, don’t take away Daisy, anything but that, I need her, you don’t know how much I’ve been LOSING lately!”

Scootaloo stared at Diamond again, her ears back in perplexity. She’d only just realized that the insufferable pink princess went around deprived of hugs and had flirted with sympathy for her, yet now she had to wrap her head around the idea that this hug-deprived filly was waited on by a personal servant, which seemed to Scootaloo like an outrageous luxury beyond the experience of any reasonable pony.

Her father was studying Diamond Tiara. “Surely this only makes my punishment more effective? It won’t be forever. You’ll do without Daisy for a week, to make the point. I’m not at all sure you should be reacting this badly to the suggestion. It implies you are using Daisy as some sort of ego support, Diamond: I’ll have you know my servants are not tools or property. They run the house for me while I work and I appreciate them immensely, but I could do without their assistance in a crisis. It should not shock you this badly to be deprived of Daisy’s services as a punishment.”

Diamond glanced in a panic at Apple Bloom, Sweetie and Scootaloo, going red again.

Her father spotted it. “You are, Diamond! You are treating her as an ego prop, in spite of everything I’ve said! It should not make any difference to you whether your friends know of your punishment or not. Daisy’s work is a convenience, nothing more, yet you treat it as a point of superiority that you have a personal servant!” He was frowning worse, clearly aghast at his daughter’s attitude.

Diamond Tiara did nothing to relieve his worries with her next action.

She flung herself to the floor, and groveled, heedless of the watching Crusaders. “Pleeeeeeease! Noooo, Dad, no! Don’t do this, don’t take away Daisy, not even for a moment! I need her, you can’t do this to me, anything but that, anything!”

“Diamond, behave,” said Filthy Rich, glancing embarrassedly at Apple Bloom. Both the Riches were behaving as if the intrusion of Cutie Mark Crusaders into their personal dealings was awkward, but Diamond Tiara wasn’t about to let that stop her, and Filthy Rich didn’t look happy with the situation.

“Nooo!” begged Diamond. “I’ll die, you’ll destroy me, don’t ever, please! Anything, do anything to me but take away Daisy! She is devoted to me, you’ll kill both of us if you do, please reconsider! Dad! Anything, I’ll literally do anything but that! Don’t take away Daisy!”

Filthy Rich’s ears were back. He gulped. It seemed he had only limited defenses against the verbal pleadings of the daughter he didn’t cuddle or hug, and perhaps that was the very reason he was vulnerable to such protests. For a moment, it looked like he believed it: believed Diamond’s servant so devoted that both of them would be shattered by such a move. Scootaloo’s eyes narrowed, for she more than suspected this Daisy would find such an enforced vacation an enormous relief. Filthy seemed to be buying the whole story, however.

“Then… how about some other sort of punishment, dear heart?” stammered Filthy Rich.

Diamond popped to her hooves with a squeal of delight. “Thank you, Daddy! I’m sure you’ll think of something that isn’t too dreadful. I love you, I’ll get out of your way now! I know you’re busy working…”

“Hold it,” said Filthy Rich, staring into the middle distance.

Diamond quivered, obviously aching to run out of the room, but unable to defy her father while he was still forming a decision.

“You can’t bear to lose Daisy for even a week, but part of it is apparently because you wish to lord it over your friends…”

“They’re not my friends,” interjected Diamond hastily, but it didn’t help. Filthy Rich looked even sterner.

“They should be. They are your peers,” he said. “The solution becomes apparent. Diamond Tiara, you will continue to have the services of Daisy to attend to your grooming, and you will need them!”

“Of course I need…”

“Because you are going to work on Miss Bloom’s farm for a week!”

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped. Scootaloo choked. Sweetie began bouncing up and down in glee.

Diamond Tiara regarded her father with absolute horror.

“No,” she gasped. “You can’t…”

“Oh? Two weeks,” said Filthy Rich in that level, stern tone. This time he didn’t lift an eyebrow. This time he meant it.

Diamond Tiara made a dreadful strangled croaking noise.

Filthy Rich waited for a reaction. “You were saying, dear heart? Something about ‘I can’t’, was it?”

Diamond Tiara made not the slightest sound. She just stared at her father as if he’d become a Diamond Dog covered in buffalo poop.

He turned to Apple Bloom, who was still speechless, and he said, “I assure you, Diamond is healthy and intelligent, and I’m sure she will be a help to you, though you may not think it to look at her. This is, as I believe your Granny Smith might say, ahh… ‘long a comin’, and I’m sure your family will accept her help because we’ve tried this once before during your Zap Apple harvest. Indeed, that’s what gives me the idea.”

Sweetie made a little squealy noise of delight, and Scootaloo demanded, “What?”

“Long a comin’!” giggled Sweetie. Scootaloo hid her face in her hoof.

Filthy Rich paid no attention to them. His ears were back, and he studied Apple Bloom. “Miss Bloom? Will that do? You look distraught. Please believe that I am sincere: Diamond both can and should help you. I won’t stand for recalcitrance, and I expect you to inform me if she’s misbehaved, but she will not. Will you, Diamond?”

Diamond Tiara was staring at the ground, blushing red again. “No, Dad.”

“Well, then. Miss Bloom?”

Apple Bloom bit her lip. She stared at her friends. Sweetie nodded manically. Scootaloo shook her head, just as urgently.

Apple Bloom set her jaw. “You got yourself a deal,” she said, and Scootaloo gasped in horror.

“Splendid!” said Filthy Rich. “Now, this interruption has gone long enough. I’m glad we were able to resolve this, Miss Bloom, and I apologize from the bottom of my heart for my daughter’s shenanigans…”

Apple Bloom was shaking her head, and her mouth was smiling, but her eyes were not. “Aw, you don’t know th’ half of it…”

“But right now, I must ask you children to make your plans elsewhere and leave me to my accounts. And I do mean right now, I’ve lost far too much time. Diamond, go with them and have a work schedule arranged by the time you return this evening, which you will furnish me: I will be checking on whether the Apples say you’ve lived up to the spirit of the arrangement.”

“Yes, Dad,” said Diamond Tiara, leadenly.

“I’ll tell Daisy to be ready for you in case they put you to work this afternoon: in fact, if they do that we’ll call it a full day, all right? Two weeks minus one day?”

Diamond didn’t answer. She just trudged out of the room. The Crusaders blinked at Filthy Rich, who stared back at them.

“I did say I needed to return to my figures… and I asked you to leave,” added Filthy Rich, and they scattered and trotted out of the store in haste, to find Diamond Tiara sitting outside, staring at the ground, her mouth a tight hard line.

Sweetie bounced. “You totally have to let me watch! Eeee!”

“Cut it out, Sweetie, this is terrible!” yelled Scootaloo. “Apple Bloom is in danger of falling in love with a bad awful pony now!”

“No she isn’t,” objected Sweetie. “They’ll be doing scenes, like my Mom talks about! They can, like, make it a game and stuff! That way everything will work out, and they can both have all the sex they want and get it out of their systems so Apple Bloom can go find an actually good pony later!”

“Sweetie, you have some really strange ideas sometimes,” said Scootaloo darkly, but she fell silent. Apple Bloom was approaching Diamond Tiara.

She walked up and stood before her. Diamond wouldn’t look up.

“It ain’t so bad,” said Apple Bloom. “Your Dad’s right, though, it will do you good to do some nice honest work for a change.”

Diamond wouldn’t speak.

“Uh,” added Apple Bloom, scuffing the dirt with a hoof, “about that other stuff. We kin maybe set you straight. I don’t mean touchin’ you in a way you don’t like! We got off on a wrong hoof there. What Ah mean is, there’s stuff you kin do to settle your parts down. Ah done it, Ah kin tell you what ya do. It’s basically messin’ with a hoof, jes’ by yourself, and you might find…”

“I hate you all so much right now,” said Diamond Tiara, in a cool level tone eerily like her Dad.

Apple Bloom blinked. “Now see here, I ain’t sure you understood me prop’ly. Ah don’t mean my hoof this time! Let’s start over. What Ah mean is, you kin use your own hoof and sorta stir the puddin’ pot there until you gits you some relief, and then we can talk about doin’ farm work without what you might call untoward implyin’s…”

“I want to watch!” squeaked Sweetie Belle. “Make her do it here!”

Apple Bloom whirled on her friends. “Sweetie Belle! Don’t you understand it ain’t a thing like that? WHAT has Rarity been teachin’ you? And what crawled up your ass an’ died, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo glared back at her. “You’re being so nice. Maybe it would be better if Sweetie was right and you were making her your pony bitch! I can see you aren’t going to do that, but you’re being kind and that’s worse! Just promise me you’re not going to go all soggy over this awful excuse for a pony. Can’t you see she hates all of us? Being nice is not going to help! This is the worst thing that could ever happen to you!”

Apple Bloom advanced on Scootaloo. “Now see here. Maybe Sweetie’s Ma teaches her funny ideas but MY… well, actual that ain’t my Ma, but between Applejack and Granny Smith I learned how to be right, and this here’s a teachable moment! Who cares if Diamond Tiara is throwin’ a fit? We will teach her to work th’ farm, and I will personally tell her about th’ natural mare things that her Ma ain’t been good enough to bring to her attention!”

“…hate you SO much…” muttered Diamond Tiara, trembling.

“She doesn’t have a mother,” said Scootaloo, “everypony knows that!”

“Well, then,” retorted Apple Bloom, “don’t it jes’ figure that she needs some help with these things?”

Scootaloo confronted Apple Bloom. “This is a mistake. Just look at her! You should go in there and tell her Dad the deal is off, and she should have her maid taken away instead!”

Diamond Tiara jerked as if she’d been stabbed, and stared at nothing with gritted teeth.

Scootaloo continued, “Exactly what do you expect to do here, Apple Bloom? I have a hard time trusting you with this situation. We were trying to take you away from all this!”

Apple Bloom glowered at her.

“Ah am going to do what’s right. Like SOME ponies should learn to do! Firstly, we will take Diamond Tiara under our wing, or maybe Rainbow Dash’s wing on account of she’s th’ only one with wings on our farm, and we will teach her the pleasure of good honest work. Her Dad was exactly right. When we harvested Zap Apples, he made her dress up and sing to the water along with us, and it worked out jes’ fine. Well, we ain’t got Zap Apples to get in, but we’re fillin’ up the barn with hay and firewood and stuff for th’ winter, and like Applejack showed ya, we got th’ plowing to do though maybe Tiara ain’t big enough to help with that…”

Sweetie blinked. “Wait. How could Applejack be plowing, when it’s going to be winter? You can’t plant things in the snow, they’ll freeze!”

Apple Bloom sighed in exasperation. “Ya turn over the soil when y’ can, Sweetie! Break up the hard pan, critters won’t forage on the field so much, it’ll warm up better in the spring—what kinda farmer are you to not know that stuff?”

“I’m not a farmer at all,” said Sweetie. “You are.”

“Diamond Tiara isn’t a farmer, either,” said Scootaloo, “she’s an evil temptress.”

Sweetie giggled. “Not a farmer, but a charmer?”

“Hate you so, so much,” muttered Diamond Tiara.

Scootaloo ignored her. “Yeah! What are you going to do, Apple Bloom, when this horrible person tries to work her feminine wiles on you? Huh?”

Apple Bloom snorted. “You are bein’ completely unfair! I tole you, I don’t gotta do nothin. Ah will respectfully teach Miss Rich Prissy Pants here to pleasure herself in safety an’ comfort in th’ privacy of her own bedroom, like she should.”

“Don’t you mean Miss Not Wearing Any Pants?” said Sweetie Belle, cattily.

“Don’t look!” demanded Scootaloo. “It’s still all worked up and goopy and I know you were staring, Apple Bloom!”

“You shut up!” yelled Apple Bloom. “What’s it to you, anyway? And ain’t none of us wearing pants, what do you think this is, th’ Grand Galloping Gala? You reckon we dress up in pants t’ work the farm?”

“Forget the pants,” replied Scootaloo, “the point is, we don’t want you touching that pony’s vagina or even looking at it any more!”

“I AIN’T!” bellowed Apple Bloom. “I will never, never again! I’mma teach her how to do it herself by explainin’, is that so wrong?”

“No,” said Diamond Tiara, and the Crusaders stopped arguing.

“Whut?” blinked Apple Bloom.

Diamond Tiara rose, trembling, to her hooves. A delicate wet noise came from behind her, as her body begged for certain kinds of attention, but Diamond wasn’t in a mood to take sass from her own body any more than she was ready to listen to country bumpkins tell her to fondle herself.

“I said, no. Is it too long a word for you?”

“No what?” challenged Apple Bloom, stamping a hoof.

“You are not going to tell me to do degrading things to myself with a hoof,” hissed Diamond Tiara. “I do not sully myself with such actions. I am a perfect lady, with my own attending maid and a jeweled crown of great price, and I am not some gauche animal of the fields crudely masturbating for the amusement of your friends.”

“Never said you was,” replied Apple Bloom. “Ah was TRYIN’ to be decent to you, missy. It’s these critters who ain’t got a shred of love in their fool hides. An’ I wouldn’t touch your fancy swoled-out hooha if ya paid me, so don’t you insult me neither.”

Diamond Tiara’s eyes narrowed. “You are not invited, farm horse.”

“You see? You see?” demanded Scootaloo. “She’s being horrible! She’s going to seduce you but the whole time she hates all of us and you’re just going to fall in love with her and ruin your whole life! She’s evil!”

Diamond Tiara whirled, and wobbled unsteadily for a moment, but her glare was anything but unsteady. “Oh, really, Scootaloo? Maybe a pony so bereft of class and good taste would think that could happen, but didn’t you hear me when I said I hated all of you several times? Do you think I was joking? I was not joking!”

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth. “Fine! Go off and cool yer jets on yer own time and come back tomorrow for work. If that’s how you’re gonna be, then so be it!”

Sweetie pouted. “Awwww…”

She froze, then, for that got her the attention of the raging Tiara. “Oh, disappointed, are we? Disappointed that we are not going to see our betters desecrate themselves? But then I’d expect such crass behavior from the secret child of the greatest unicorn slut in Ponyville!”

Sweetie gasped, shrinking back in shock. Scootaloo bared her teeth, and stepped forward.

Apple Bloom shoved between Diamond and Scootaloo, facing Diamond Tiara with her eyes fierce and grim. “Ah do believe I said, go. Come back tomorrow for work, but for now, y’all best git out of my sight or I cain’t be answerable!”

Diamond Tiara’s lip curled. Her legs trembled, worse and worse. She pivoted, flicking her tail. “Does it make you ashamed to see what you can’t have, peasant? Is that why you make such disgusting, crude suggestions? About things you shouldn’t be thinking about, ever?”

Apple Bloom gulped, grinding her teeth in fury. “Now see here…”

Diamond Tiara’s tail flicked across her face, and as it fell away, Apple Bloom heard an unexpected noise, and felt something wet smack her muzzle.

It wasn’t some sexual thing. Diamond Tiara had spat in her face, and was leering inches from her nose.

“Filthy paint-mark blank-flank liar!”

Sweetie screamed, and Scootaloo shouted, but it was no use.

Apple Bloom reacted as she had once before. She knocked Diamond Tiara down, and her foreleg swung in a mighty blow, and before she knew what she was doing, it struck… as it had once before. Tiara had wriggled around quick as a flash to take the blow on her rump, and Apple Bloom’s hoof whacked her with a resounding squelch.

Apple Bloom scrabbled backward, in horror, unable to tear her eyes from the sight. Once again, Diamond Tiara bucked on the ground, dripping fluids and shaking all over with sexual release, her lust-sculpted vagina winking out at four horrified and two fascinated eyes.

“Eeee!” squeaked Sweetie Belle, her eyes gleaming. “Do it again! It’s totally a scene, that must be what a scene is!”

“Dear Celestia,” moaned Apple Bloom, “she got me again th’ same way…”

Scootaloo grabbed Apple Bloom. “Run! Run away, this monster is too much for us to handle! I warned you!”

“Awww,” protested Sweetie, and then Scootaloo was confronting her and shaking her.

“No! This isn’t what your Mom does, it’s creepier and all wrong and we have to get out of here…”

The three Crusaders, clinging to each other in alarm, froze and stared at Diamond Tiara, who’d raised herself up onto her elbows though her hind legs were again rendered useless by brutal climax.

She dragged herself around to face them, and her eyes were all savage triumph.

“You filthy, sick beasts! You assaulted me… again! Now I know your plan! You can’t help yourselves, can you?”

Apple Bloom, Sweetie, and Scootaloo stared back in terror.

“You are vile,” said Diamond Tiara, “but I am pure and furthermore, a pony of my word.” She gulped, her eyes dancing with some mad, crazed light, too bright, too wide. She licked her lips, one eye twitching oddly. “As such… and against my better judgement… I will see you at your dreadful farm, tomorrow.”

She collapsed, panting. The Cutie Mark Crusaders turned and fled.

“I’m telling you,” said Sweetie Belle, “that’s what my Mom calls scening. I think so, anyway.”

“How could she tell you about that stuff, Sweetie?” wailed Scootaloo. “Why would anypony want to act that way? Why would she teach you to be like that?”

“But she won’t!” protested Sweetie. “That’s just it! This must be what she does, but she refuses to tell me anything about it. She doesn’t talk to Derpy about that stuff either, but she still talks to Trixie when she thinks we aren’t listening. She says… a lot of confusing stuff.”

“About how Diamond Tiara is?” pressed Apple Bloom, desperately.

“It must be!” said Sweetie. “Because it doesn’t make any sense, and neither does Diamond Tiara now!” She blinked. “Also, Rarity talked once about being reduced to a quivering, crawling shambles of a mare, and didn’t we just see Diamond Tiara do that?”

Scootaloo gulped. “Sweetie Belle, if you love Apple Bloom… you’ve got to tell us everything you know, right now!”

Sweetie blinked, thoughts ticking away in that peculiar unicorn filly brain. Scootaloo hastened to add, “About your mom and her kinky scening stuff! Everything about that, Sweetie. Quick!”

“Oh!” said Sweetie. “That’s easier. Ummm…”

She thought hard, and her friends listened avidly.

“Trixie comes over, and they kiss, but not like me and Scootaloo kiss. Not exactly? It’s like they’re being polite with each other, like they’re holding back or something. They are super romantic but the way they talk it’s like they’re not having sex with each other now? They say they’re both exploring the other kind of love. They say it like it’s funny, like it’s a joke? I don’t get what’s so funny about that. It’s like they miss something but they won’t go and do more of it, they only talk about it…”

“They won’t do it?” asked Apple Bloom.

“It’s like they’re trying not to!” said Sweetie, puzzled. “It’s all about scening, whatever that is. They’re both not doing it for some reason. Mom talks about how she didn’t get a final curtain, a last hurrah. Trixie complains about how Twilight is vanilla. I’m sure she’s a very special pony but even as magical as she is, how could her vagina taste like that?”

“No,” said Scootaloo, frowning. “I’m sure that means she’s kinda boring. You know?”

Sweetie looked a little disappointed. “Oh. Most of the time I can’t see their faces because they stop talking if they know I’m listening. I guess that’s what it means.”

“What else?” demanded Scootaloo.

“Um, they kiss and hug and sometimes they bump horns just a little bit, and they’re super nice to Derpy who doesn’t mind at all. But Trixie is extra nice to Derpy so why would she mind? Though they’re not nice in exactly the same ways. My Mom touches Derpy’s wings sometimes and they both get real excited and sometimes they have to run into the inner sanctum really quick! And it’s supposed to be soundproofed but you can still tell. And sometimes Derpy howls, and did you ever hear of a pony that howled? It’s crazy!”

Scootaloo’s eyes were wide. “Does Rarity turn her into a wolf?”

“I don’t think so,” said Sweetie thoughtfully. “When Derpy goes into the inner sanctum and howls it means her wings will be really fluffy later and sometimes she can’t move them so good because they’re stuck. And when she just screams a lot in there, she walks funny afterwards. Usually it isn’t both because Rarity says the pony frame can only stand so much. Is that true?”

“Um,” said Scootaloo. “It kind of is. I mean, if you’re a pegasus. I never used to think of Derpy Hooves that way. Does Trixie take Derpy into the inner sanctum too?”

Sweetie blinked. “Oh, no! When Trixie comes over she treats Derpy like the most special princess ever, and Rarity is so happy and proud.” Sweetie sighed happily. “I’m so glad they have so much love. Is that the other kind of love or is it like the first kind of love or maybe some third kind I never heard about?”

Scootaloo hugged her. “It’s the good kind. It’s our kind.”

“Then why do they miss this other kind so much?”

“That’s what you gotta find out,” said Scootaloo seriously. “Because maybe Diamond Tiara is like that, or maybe she’s something even scarier. And she’s making Apple Bloom do things to her.”

Apple Bloom listened to the conversation, her ears alert, her expression dismayed.

“So does that mean Diamond Tiara is scening?” asked Sweetie. “My mom won’t talk about it at all. She doesn’t even make jokes that I’m not supposed to understand, anymore. Trixie says Twilight is too vanilla, or a spoilsport. When she says that, Mom scolds her and she takes it back. They don’t like to talk about it around Derpy, either.”

“It sounds like your Mom is trying to change how she is,” said Scootaloo. “Does she not want to scene anymore? Then why does she hang out with Trixie and remember the old days when she used to?”

Sweetie frowned. “My mom says when you understand the darkness, it will always be a part of you. I don’t know what she means… I know she’s been really sad but she’s always been the most beautiful, wonderful unicorn ever so it doesn’t make sense! Isn’t this darkness a game? That’s why I’m so curious. It’s like she plays a game of doing really creepy things because they’re sexy. Maybe they’re more sexy than even regular sex is. I sneak into her work room after she’s been working on private stock, and there’s like straps and muzzles and chains and spurs and it all looks like it’s for being mean and hurting ponies, but it’s a sex thing and it’s supposed to be so amazing and intense…”

“Diamond Tiara’s th’ queen of mean,” mumbled Apple Bloom, looking a little sick.

“That’s why I want to watch her being spanked!” said Sweetie.

“No!” said Scootaloo, thinking hard. “I mean, yeah, you’re both right, but you have to pay attention. Twice now Diamond Tiara has been spanked by Apple Bloom. She came super hard both times. She’s the queen of mean, but listen: I think she wants Apple Bloom to be mean to her.”

“Naw!” objected Apple Bloom, bridling and backing away. “She cain’t make me! I was hopin’ maybe I could tame her! Ah mean… teach her, that’s all! Teach her to be a nice pony.”

Scootaloo regarded Apple Bloom suspiciously. “Tame her, huh? Did you hear what she said to Sweetie Belle? I don’t think she deserves to be a nice pony. Lots of luck with that project!”

“It’s not even that,” said Sweetie thoughtfully.

Apple Bloom blinked. “Whatcha mean, Sweetie Belle?”

“I don’t think she wants to be a nice pony. I think she wants to scene. With you.”

“But she has everything!” objected Scootaloo. “She gets literally everything she wants! Why would she want spankings from our Apple Bloom but say she doesn’t?”

Apple Bloom gulped, laying her ears back, trying to understand…

Filthy Rich walked quietly into his bedroom. He approached the bed, observing that it was perfectly neat and tidy, pristine and empty.

Easy for a bed to be so flawlessly neat, when you didn’t have a loving mare rumpling it or hiding playfully under the covers.

He hung his head. For all that he’d scolded Diamond, it was hypocrisy. He knew that without his servants, the bed would be a mess, unmade and stale. He managed to dress himself with some of his old style, but he depended on the servants to make his bed, because otherwise he couldn’t cope. Too many memories.

His eyes drifted to the picture on his bedside table. It was of himself, and another pony, dancing. A pale lilac pony, with mane nearly as red as Apple Bloom’s, slim and graceful, eyes sparkling with pride in him—and in herself. Sometimes he went weeks without looking directly at that picture, because the pain all came back when he didn’t expect it.

The bags under his weary eyes seemed to deepen. His lip quivered.

“It’s not fair to say it,” he muttered to the empty air, “but… why couldn’t it have been you that survived?”

Just for a moment, his gaze caught that of the mare in the picture, and her plucky determination transfixed him, and as always he knew that she wouldn’t have had it any other way, that she expected him to be as strong as she’d been.

It was easy for her to say, he thought. Her struggle was over. There’d been the agony of her final hours, yes, but she’d succeeded as she always did: Diamond had been born regardless, and she’d even seen Diamond alive before she died. It’d been her last sight, and then her pain had ended despite the best efforts of the doctor and nurse.

She looked out of the old picture, from beside a younger and more innocent Filthy Rich, as if to say: never give up, together we can do anything.

Filthy Rich looked back, his unconquerable smile gone from his face, knowing she would be judging him on that selfishness that she forgave but tirelessly worked to suppress. He knew what she expected. He knew she knew what he’d just been feeling. He knew he had to do better than that… as always.

“I’m sorry, Ginger. I’m so sorry.”

Filthy Rich collapsed onto his bed, burying his face in the pillows. The tears wouldn’t come: they never did, they only pressed behind his eyes with terrible force. Perhaps that was what made those lines under his eyes. He’d suggest that it was his ungovernable daughter, but Ginger wouldn’t put up with such thinking, or with the self-pity, and he knew it.

“It’s just hard,” said Filthy Rich very quietly. A tremor shook him, and he hugged the pillows tighter, and then relaxed into the waiting embrace of his loneliness, and the chill wind blew through his soul unresisted.

On the bedside table, the sympathetic smile of the mare in the picture said: I understand. I’ll always love you. I’m here.

Eventually, Filthy Rich slept.

Disorderly Conduct

The pony voice was slightly raised in disbelief. “She’s late?”

DJ Pon-3 sighed. “You heard me. Sorry about that, Tavi.”

“Well, we weren’t late! Were we, Stout Heart?”

Stout Heart blinked at Octavia, his ears laid back. “Are you sure things are… erm… the way you described them?”

Octavia flicked her tail. “Obviously not, for the princess isn’t here! What do you mean, Stout Heart?”

“Only that, er… you mentioned that your friend, er… liked sex with pegasi, and I thought…”

Octavia and Vinyl Scratch glanced in alarm at each other, and both began talking at once.

“I should never have told you about that, honey…”

“No! Which is to say yeah but it’s Soarin’ I get wobbly about and can you blame me and I’m totally never ever trying to put the moves on you…”

“Which is not to say that she hasn’t got wonderful moves!” interrupted Octavia loyally. “It’s just that we don’t share that, after all we share so much else, it’s like we share a brain sometimes…”

“Never think that,” said Vinyl Scratch, “I would never come between you and Octavia, I’m not going to do anything to upset my Tavi!”

Stout Heart’s ears twitched as he tried to follow the rapid interplay between the two longtime friends, and he gulped. “So, definitely not about setting me up with DJ Pon-3 then?”

“Aw,” teased Vinyl automatically. “You sound disappointed!”

“Behave, Scratchie,” chided Octavia. “She’s joking, dear heart, sometimes she jokes when things are most serious.”

“Best time for it,” said Vinyl. “Seriously, I’m not sure how Tavi put it to you but you can trust everything she said. What’d you tell him, Tavi? And I’ll repeat, she’s late but that’s not so unusual for princesses, know what I mean?”

Stout Heart drew himself up haughtily. “Princess Celestia is never late, Miss Scratch!” He drooped, just a bit, and added “Princess Luna, on the other hand… but not for anything truly important, I’ll have you know!”

“Okay,” said Vinyl, “so I’ll correct myself. Royals. Celebrities. Not necessarily princesses. Aristocrats, you know? What DID you tell him, Tavi?”

Octavia cleared her throat. “I told him that someone I knew needed a dose of special lovemaking. He wanted to know who, and I told him it was an actual Princess, and he lectured me for a while before I could explain that it was some other Princess from somewhere we don’t know, and not Princess Celestia or Luna or even Cadance or Twilight.” She glanced narrowly at her lover. “He lit up for a moment before I could tell him it was not Twilight.”

Stout Heart blushed. He said, “Princess Twilight has, erm… nice roundness. But nothing like as good as yours, darling Octavia.”

Octavia continued to make him squirm with her focussed gaze, but then she began to smirk, and said, “I know. And I agree, well spotted. If she asks you then I’ll worry, but she has not. It’s another pony.”

“I don’t want you ever to worry!” protested Stout Heart. “And I thought you said it was someone you knew!”

Octavia shrugged. “It’s someone Scratchie knows. We share a brain, remember? I haven’t met her, but Scratchie vouches for her and that is enough for me. She is supposed to be quite something. I hope she isn’t as attractive as Princess Twilight but all the same she needs your help. And so does Scratchie, she doesn’t ask favors unless they make sense. DJ Pon-3 instincts for bookings tell her that this new Princess is a pony of importance, and instincts for sex tell her that she also does truly need your esteemed favour. I take it she is not a bisexual mare, Scratchie. Otherwise you’d have handled it on your own, hm?”

Vinyl’s ears quirked. “You know, I didn’t ask? She started talking about wanting dick and I started trying to figure out how to make that happen for her. Ya mad? She is super cute.”

Octavia frowned. “You could have saved us some trouble, Scratchie. Who is she again? Why have we never seen or heard of her?”

“First of all, she’s oh-my-gosh beautiful, real elegant, you know? Secondly, she’s gotta be from some very distant country and she’s come all the way out here for a reason she wouldn’t tell me. And thirdly, yeah she promised to meet us at my place but don’t keep looking at me like I can just make her appear…”

“Here I am!” called a new voice, a delicious amused alto.

Chaos stuck her head through the door, and Octavia squealed and clung to Stout Heart, whose eyes went wide in turn. It was understandable, for Chaos hadn’t bothered to open it, and it looked like her head was mounted on the door.

Vinyl had jumped, too, but then she stared at Chaos, straightened her trademark rose glasses with a glow of her horn, and grinned. “N… nice one! Hiya, Chaos! Come on in!”

Chaos withdrew her head, opened the door, and trotted into Vinyl and Octavia’s apartment, grinning at the shocked looks of Stout Heart and Octavia.

“What… how…” stammered the hapless cellist.

“Psst!” hissed Vinyl. “Horn, magic, you know? Illusions.” She grinned back at Chaos. “You had us going there, that was great, just great, haha!”

Chaos pranced in place, fluttering her wings. “The looks on your faces! Delightful. Well! Which one is the stallion?”

Scratch boggled at her. “If you’re serious, then you might need more help than I can give you…”

Chaos snickered. “That’s a first, me being serious,” she said mockingly. “I will guess… this one!” She pounced and hugged Stout Heart. “You’re adorable, I could just dangle you upside-down by your tail!”

Stout Heart did a double-take, for he dwarfed the playful alicorn, and yet she’d sounded perfectly sincere for some reason. His ears went back as he tried to picture such a thing, and failed. She looked like a smaller blue alicorn version of the Canterlot pony Fleur De Lis, but there was something about the eyes that alarmed him.

“You’re in a good mood,” said Octavia guardedly. “Pleased to meet you, Princess? I am Octavia, this is Stout Heart, DJ Pon-3 you already know. Looking forward to things, are we?”

Chaos blinked at her. “Why, yes. I have great hopes for these sex experiments, and when I came in you all felt so wonderfully disorderly, as if anything could happen. Oh! You see? This place makes such wonderful nonsense! This room is so cluttered and smells of pony lust and then this one over here is quite empty except for a simply enormous violin!”

“That would be my cello,” corrected Octavia.

“Whatever,” replied Chaos thoughtlessly. “I just like it, it’s so utterly random.”

“Do you play, then, Princess?” said Octavia. “Have you an affinity for fine musical instruments?”

“No, no,” said Chaos. She blinked, struck with a happy thought. “Though I did once turn seventy-six pegasi into trombones. That was a good day.”

The earth pony, unicorn, and pegasus stared at the diminutive alicorn in confusion for a few seconds, before Vinyl Scratch broke the tension with a raucous guffaw. “Ha! You must have been pretty sore by the time you were done! Trombones, nice one!”

Chaos blinked again, puzzled. “I’m told they were sore. Certainly annoyed! It didn’t seem to matter that much, after all it was hilarious. Why would I be sore?”

“Make up your mind,” teased Vinyl, “are you an innocent or more jaded then me? Fess up!”

Octavia was studying the waifish Princess. “I’m not at all sure this attitude is good for her. Princess, are you just trying to impress my friend? You shouldn’t seek to do that, it might not get you the type of attention you’d like. Boasting does not win the stallions’ hearts.”

Chaos looked sidelong at her. “Who have you been talking to? My dear, stallions are nowhere near as easily dissuaded as you think. Don’t ask me how I know, you’d scarcely believe me and it is quite beside the point of THIS exercise.”

“You are jaded,” declared Vinyl. “Listen to the expert on stallions! Maybe I can pick up some tricks from you, huh?”

Chaos fluttered her wings. “Er… I don’t feel jaded. At all. How could I be? In this form? Honestly, I’m a little out of sorts. It’s not supposed to be this way around, but my confounded vagina has become more demanding than I’d believe possible.” Her ears went back, fretfully.

Octavia watched her closely, looking perplexed. “…confounded vagina?” she muttered.

Vinyl pranced. “Well, it’s your lucky day! We’ll fill all your demands, Princess. C’mere, my futon awaits!”

Octavia watched Chaos move toward the firm cotton floor-mat that was Vinyl Scratch’s futon, and she frowned. “Scratchie?”

“How about you warm Stout Heart up,” suggested Vinyl, “and I play with Princess in the meantime?”

“Scratchie!” snapped Octavia, and Vinyl drew back.

“What?”

“She’s worried, Scratchie,” said Octavia as if she was explaining to an impulsive foal. “Princess Chaos, are you all right?”

“Are you kidding?” demanded Scratch. “This honey is smoking hot and looking for some serious action, and we’re not going to let her d…”

Octavia ignored her, and confronted Chaos directly. “Princess Chaos, are you a virgin? You can tell me, dear, it’s all right.”

Scratch began to indignantly object, but trailed off as she saw the look on Chaos’s face. Chaos’s ears were laid back, and though she looked angry she also looked embarrassed, and it seemed as if her anger wasn’t toward anypony in the room.

“That… is a very complicated question to answer,” said Chaos.

Vinyl Scratch blinked, then rallied. “Well, you came to the right place, sweetness, because I’m great at uncomplicating things! So, if you do actually want some hot fucking like you told me you did, come over here and…”

“Scratchie!”

“Oh, for the love of Celestia, Tavi!” grumbled Vinyl Scratch, pouting.

Chaos seemed shaken by the exchange. She literally jumped at Scratch’s words, and she licked her lips, glancing around uncertainly. Octavia turned to her.

“You ARE a virgin, Princess Chaos. It’s written all over you. Don’t mind Scratchie, she’s just enthusiastic. Let me tell you from me and from Stout Heart here, you are completely safe. Do you understand, Princess?”

“Call me Chaos,” muttered Chaos. “That is who and what I am. That is my calling and my fate—but I never anticipated it would strike me this deeply.” She sighed, looking haunted. “For the love of…” she murmured, and shook her head, grimacing.

“You’re bumming her out, Tavi,” complained Vinyl. “With me she was ready to party all night, what’s the matter with you? You’re totally ruining the mood!”

“Hush! You know to listen to me sometimes, Scratchie, right? Settle down. I’m not saying you won’t play, I’m saying we mustn’t rush into this before we understand where she’s coming from. Chaos, honey, are you frightened?”

Chaos snorted. “Indeed! The very idea! No, it’s just that…” She brooded. “It’s difficult to know what to even say. I find myself eager to a distressing degree, while at the same time struck by the incongruity of my situation. You thought you’d tell me about stallions? My dear earth pony, I feel there are things I’d better not even hint about: to you or the fine, virile, pegasus stallion you’ve brought.” She gave an elegant shudder. “If I’m to do this, it had better be as Chaos and while concealing things that would not… fit with that fantasy.”

“Concealing?” said Octavia, while Stout Heart looked worried.

Chaos frowned more. “It wouldn’t have sat well with me, I’ll tell you.” She gulped. “Imagine my chagrin, as I face the unpleasant fact that I, Lord of the Random, do not want a certain thing to go outrageously and unexpectedly wrong. To you three I’d better be Chaos and Chaos alone, or who knows what may transpire.”

Vinyl Scratch stamped a hoof. “Cut that out! You’re letting Tavi freak you out. We’re just fucking, what’s the worst that could happen?”

Chaos pouted harder. “Since you ask, I imagine being zapped by a powerful magemeld and turned to stone for a thousand years probably tops the list. However, making passionate love to a stallion and then being rebuffed as a sort of monster or impostor of the mare he expected would also be exceedingly bad. I cannot believe I am worrying about this, it must be this stupid body and its tricks, yet all the same I can’t face the exposure… Oh, let’s get it over with! Penetrate me, at once!”

Stout Heart’s ears were laying back more and more. Vinyl broke in. “Look, babe, if this is too much for you, we can totally call it off…”

“No!” squealed Chaos, trembling.

Octavia was biting her lip, studying the strange alicorn Princess. “This means a great deal to you, you’re upset, and yet you talk mysteriously, and you are doubtless a virgin…” She gasped, her eyes widening. “Oh my goodness, I have it!”

Chaos glared at her. “Yes you do, in the person of that pegasus stallion, and will you please stop questioning me and let ME have it? That’s what I came here to do!”

Ignoring her complaining, Octavia trotted over to stare right at Chaos, face to face. Normally, Princesses came much larger, but this one was apparently a runt. Octavia’s eyes were luminous, lit with sincerity and urgency, and Chaos stopped griping to listen.

“Princess Chaos,” asked Octavia, “are you pledged to another—and is that a terrible, dire fate for you?”

Silence fell for a moment, as they took in the shocked look on the alicorn’s face. Then, Chaos’s lip quivered.

“W…what business is that of yours, anyway?” she quavered, tearing up.

“I knew it!” breathed Octavia. “That explains everything!” She squealed, and bounced on all four hooves, and Stout Heart’s eyes went wide as he stared at her bountifully jiggling rump.

“Oh boy,” said Vinyl Scratch. “Tavi, what’s going on here?”

Octavia turned to face her friend. “She’s the victim of an arranged marriage! A poor innocent virginal alicorn filly, she has to marry somepony she doesn’t love, so she has fled the hateful bond and run all the way to Ponyville. Here, she sought out the most outrageous pleasure horse she could find—that would be you, Scratchie—and must lose her virginity at any cost so that when her body is inspected by her captors they’ll see she is pregnant from her gallant Ponyville steed and the marriage will be annulled!”

Octavia’s face was lit with romantic glee. Vinyl stared, her glasses slightly askew, disbelieving eye peering over the rose-colored lens. Stout Heart stared as well. Vinyl gulped.

“Tavi, you’ve gone completely crazy on us. Come back to Equestria, planet Tavi, wherever you are…”

“LOOK at her!” demanded Octavia triumphantly, and they did.

Chaos stared at nothing, dumbfounded. Her mouth hung open, for all the world as if Octavia had laid bare all her secret plans. Her eye twitched, then her ear, and then a mad giddy grin began to creep over her little ice-blue face.

“That is the most spectacular chain of reasoning I have ever had the good fortune to hear,” breathed Chaos, charmed.

“You see! She knows I figured her out. She knows we will help her in her desperate plight!” proclaimed Octavia.

“I’ll believe the desperate part,” said Scratch, shaking her head. “Seriously? You seriously mean to tell me… Hey! Chaos! Is that the truth?”

“Truth is such a relative word,” replied Chaos, looking away. “Would you like it to be the truth?”

This time, it was DJ Pon-3 who turned wary. “Hey, I’m the one who’s down with ‘I’m horny’ as the big reason for fucking. It’s Tavi who likes making up these little stories. What’s going on? Is this gonna get us in big trouble? Who are you, really, Princess?”

Chaos flinched. She said, “I’m worried if you knew who I really was, you wouldn’t be here with me in this way. And I need you to not back out on me now.” She continued to not meet Vinyl’s eyes.

“Why not?” demanded Scratch.

“Because I don’t know what I’ll do if I have to leave here without feeling that cock over there enter me, but I’m sure it will be very random…”

Vinyl Scratch stopped trying to get Chaos to meet her gaze, and instead followed Chaos’s gaze, directly to Stout Heart’s crotch. He’d been watching Octavia bounce, and his interest was showing. He blushed, as Chaos wouldn’t stop staring and Vinyl Scratch began to ogle as well.

“The famous Octavia-melter!” said Scratch, grinning.

Stout Heart’s cock pulsed gently, swelling out of his sheath as its floppy girth continued to drop. He gulped, alarmed by all the sudden interest, and he said, “We do share. Uh, sometimes. Don’t we, Octavia? You share too.”

“Go ahead, beloved!” urged Octavia, her eyes shining. “Deliver the Princess to realms of utter pleasure and remove her maidenhead, rescue her from her dreadful fate!”

Chaos’s ears were laid back as she stared at the oversized cock. “It’s fairly close to the size of m…” she said, and twitched again, forcing herself not to finish the thought out loud.

Stout Heart looked over the little blue Princess, and bit his lip anxiously, making no move toward her.

“Not really, of course,” breathed Chaos to herself, “but I’m not nearly as big as… hmm.”

Octavia bounced excitedly. Stout Heart’s eyes snapped to her quivering ass, shockwaves running through it. Chaos whimpered, watching that cock abruptly swell and project toward her, the flare stiffening visibly.

“Go on!” cried Octavia. “Take her!”

Vinyl Scratch stamped a hoof, and all heads turned toward her.

“Tavi,” she said exasperatedly, “you’re a total romantic and I have no idea whether your crazy story is anything like true, but you’re not practical at all. How do you ever fuck, seriously?”

Octavia glanced startled at Stout Heart, who met her gaze warmly and stiffened another notch. She protested, “Very very well!” and he nodded.

“Don’t break in any virgins, okay?” said Vinyl wryly. “Let me handle this. You’re making it totally the wrong mood and I’m not gonna stand for it. Let’s make this much simpler.”

“How?” said earth pony, pegasus and alicorn together, as one.

Scratch grinned ebulliently.

“Well, that’s MY special pony magic, isn’t it? Stout Heart! Go smooch Octavia. Don’t let her get you off, but you guys warm up over there. Chaos, honey, you come over here. You watch what they do, but you listen to me, and everything is going to be totally fine even if you are a virgin.”

Octavia promptly obeyed her friend and snuggled up against Stout Heart, wrestling him to the futon and kissing him hungrily.

Chaos couldn’t get her eyes off that massive horsecock, but then she squealed, for pony forelegs had wrapped around her body, as if she’d been mounted. Her head whipped around, to see Scratch’s laughing gaze—or at least, those trademark sunglasses.

“Ha! Gotcha! He’s going to grab you kind of like this. That cool? Mmmm, you’re nice and warm. Are all alicorns built like you?”

“What are you doing?” squeaked Chaos, going red to hear how fillyish and feminine her voice had become in the heat of passion.

Vinyl lifted a rear hoof, so she could rub the inside of her thigh against Chaos’s butt-cheek. “You’re so lean and tight and firm, toots, you really are like a whole other type of pony. I’ve seen Princess Cadance, and she looks like she’s made that way. I think Princess Luna is, too.”

A look of pain passed over Chaos’s little face. “Cel… Celly… some are more soft… don’t stop! Oh don’t stop, distract me…”

“Whoa! Um, those wings, that’s pretty erect of you, sweetie. Should I not touch, is it like pegasi?”

Chaos shuddered, her eyes crossing as Vinyl dry-humped her tenderly, her psyche dizzy to feel the lusty unicorn’s body upon her, mimicking the clasp of a stallion. “Nhhh! Shouldn’t… matter…”

“We can stay clear of them if it would make you have little alicorn foals.”

Chaos shook her head. “You’re touching me! The way you’re touching me, stroking, you’re touching ahhh! m—my breasts…”

Vinyl continued to fondle her slim body, reaching between Chaos’s legs to grope dainty pale-blue mounds and tickle stiffening nipples. “Do you like it? Tell me now if you need me to change or slow down. I’m only petting you, honey, don’t you cuddle? Don’t skip this part, it’s a good part! Look, Stout Heart is doing the same thing to Tavi. Uh, actually you look, I’m gonna just focus on you okay? Me and Tavi don’t usually do this together, we got boundaries about it, and I don’t want to ogle her.”

“Why not?” panted Chaos.

“Don’t worry. We’re going to end up both watching and cheering you on as her honey makes you a MARE. That’s what we’re here for.”

Chaos tried to focus. “I d—I—uhhh! I don’t cuddle ahhh! Is this why she always wanted… nhhh, ahhh!”

“You don’t cuddle?” said Vinyl in disbelief, and redoubled her fondling. “You listen to DJ Pon-3, okay? Sex is fun but you gotta be friendly! Cuddle, lick, warm up. Don’t let ‘em just jump on until you’re good and ready!”

“But ahhh!” wailed Chaos. “Of course you jump on, it’s called being a stallion! This is making me so excited, do you really want ME to be ngggg! this excited? I’m ahh! ready!” Her tail lashed against Vinyl’s crotch, and she could feel her pussy winking harder and harder, that oozy hole clenching and poking her clitoris between her increasingly frantic, parted labia.

Scratch leaned closer. “Yes. Yes I do, honey. Be that excited.”

“But you don’t know what might happen!” protested Chaos, her ears back, eyes wild.

“Let it happen!” urged Scratch. “Because you know what? Tavi raves about her stallion, and he’s a glorious horse in the sack or so she tells me, and I want you completely melting down for this. I want that beautiful body screaming to be penetrated! Because if you are a virgin, you should be so worked up that you can take the shock. I want this to be special for you, Chaos, especially if it’s your first. Though I should point out, I don’t give a fuck if you’re lying.”

Chaos panted. “I told you, it haaaahh! it’s complicated…”

“No, it’s very simple, babe. Hey, careful with the wings! Shouldn’t we not touch them if you’re like a pegasus? Don’t want to get you pregnant.”

Chaos’s body was twisting, her wings stiffly erect and trying to reach Vinyl’s head and neck. “Nooo! It takes much more than that for us. Cadance has whole packs of guards on hers. Touch my wings, oh please touch them now, I can’t believe I’m saying this oh please touch them, chew on them, do your worst…”

Scratch’s ears were back. “Wow! Seriously? Okay!” she said at a squeal from Chaos. “You’re the boss, honey! Wow. This is a first. Never did this.” She opened her mouth, then blinked. “Not with a mare. That one guy, now I remember. Okay, okay!” She bent her neck, reached out.

Chaos’s body jolted as she felt Vinyl’s tender mouth close on her wing shank, and she wailed sweetly, and began to hyperventilate.

“Whoa, whoa…” mumbled Vinyl through a mouthful of alicorn wing, and she lifted her head and called, “Tavi? Ready?”

“We are utterly ready, darling!” called Octavia clearly.

Vinyl Scratch grinned, and hopped off Chaos, who looked around frantically, her heart pounding, her eyes wide.

“Ladies and, uh, gentlepony, the main event!” announced Vinyl proudly.

Octavia urged Stout Heart to his hooves. He took a step toward Chaos, then another. Her eyes widened even more to see the brutal girth of his rock-hard cock. He gulped, looking her over.

He saw a dainty waif of an alicorn mare, with huge erect wings, a strange coruscating tail held hard to the side, a pouting and dripping but very small vagina gleaming with rosy pinkness and seething heat, and…

A very tight, small, lean little butt, in the manner of Princess Luna’s but even smaller than that. He could almost see the bones of her pelvis, every firm roll of muscle, every tendon up inside her tense trembling thighs, the firm jutting solidness of her dainty alicorn vulva over her pelvic bone…

Chaos whimpered, her ears laying back in horror. Under Stout Heart, the massive horsecock sagged and drooped.

“What’s the matter?” cried Vinyl Scratch, appalled.

“It… she…” stammered Stout Heart.

“Darling?” said Octavia, coming to his side.

“I need her to be fatter!”

Vinyl’s jaw dropped. “Oh, crap!”

“You don’t like me?” wailed Chaos. “But… give me a minute, I’ll do something!”

Octavia reared and hugged her lover, crying out, “I’ll bounce in front of you, okay? Will that help? I know that will help!” She was solicitous, but all the same there was a note of pride in her voice.

“I have to be different!” cried Chaos, trembling all over. “I know how! Tell me how you need me to be, right away, I’ll be it for you, I’ve got to have that cock inside me! I’ve got to be whatever you desire so you’ll want me…”

“No!” yelled Scratch, fiercely. She sprang over and grabbed Chaos again, heedless of the wings she’d been nibbling, and shook her. “You do not need to be anything but what you are! I think you’re outrageously hot, understand? Give Tavi’s guy a minute to adjust, anything warm and wet suits guys. He can stare at Tavi’s butt. He’s got a thing for big fat butts, okay? I should have remembered, fuckin’ screwed that up. Listen! You are awesome just the way you are, Chaos!”

Chaos was shaking like a leaf. “But… I really could do that for him! I should!”

“No you don’t!” demanded Scratch. “This is for you! And I think you are totally hot, babe. Tavi’s guy just has a kink for different stuff, okay? It doesn’t mean you’re not exciting, Chaos! This is your big night and we’re going to do whatever you need us to do! If I had a dick, I’d screw you until you couldn’t stand it any more, so help me!”

Chaos stared into space, struck by a wonderful, terrible and very random thought.

“Are you sure?” she said.

Something in her tone made Stout Heart’s eyes widen. Scratch paid no attention to him.

“Hell yeah!”

Chaos nodded sharply. “Fine! Use HIS!”

There was a bright flash of chaos magic, and Vinyl Scratch whinnied in alarm and fell over onto her side, staring between her legs. Then, Octavia screamed. Then, Stout Heart screamed.

His dick was on Vinyl Scratch. Between his legs was a blank, eerie expanse of nothing in particular.

Chaos panted. “Come on! I’m ready, I really want this! You made me so excited, let’s do it!”

She was greeted with silence, and then, one pony voice, raised with the urgency of true desperation.

“Put that BACK!” demanded Octavia.

“I’m only borrowing it!” protested Chaos.

“I don’t care, put it back! It’s not yours!”

“Well, it’s not yours either!” retorted Chaos, still shaking. “You were going to see it stuck into me anyway, how is this so different?”

“It’s on my best friend in the whole world, that’s how!” cried Octavia.

“Because your stallion couldn’t stay hard for me!” argued Chaos, laying her ears back. “Your best friend thinks I’m sexy!”

“That was her first mistake!” declared Octavia. She bared her teeth in outrage. “Stout Heart, we’re leaving!”

“Not without my penis!” wailed Stout Heart, hooves between his legs protecting what should have been there.

Chaos glared at them. “I could have made both of you vanish until we’re done and you know it somewhere within your dim little pony brains. Why must you be so insufferable when faced with my obvious necessities? We’ll only be a couple minutes! A couple glorious minutes and you can be on your way, is that so unreasonable?”

All three ponies froze, staring at her, realizing that she had in fact stuck her head through a solid door and then zapped a penis from one crotch to another. There was no reason to doubt that she could make good on her threats. Octavia paled, though her companions were already white ponies and couldn’t blanch much more than they already were. Their ears spoke volumes, however.

Octavia gulped.

“PLEASE give my beloved his penis back? R–right away? Please!”

Chaos pouted.

“Oh, very well! But I’m going to have DJ Pon-3 use it all the same. I need this, dammit! Sharing is caring, or something like that. We won’t be long, I assure you, I’m a stallion mys… I’m not sure what I am now but this won’t take long when you have a nice big stiff one like that, trust me.”

Chaos concentrated, there was another flash of chaos magic, and Stout Heart cried out with surprise and relief to feel his horsecock projecting firmly from between his legs. Octavia let out a squeal of delight, but it was cut short, for she saw the look in her stallion’s eyes.

He stared in shock. His erection was mirrored on Vinyl Scratch. Chaos slunk over, and licked Scratch’s hard-on, and Stout Heart physically shook, for it was obvious that he’d felt the same lick.

Chaos gave him a wry, hard smile.

“I told you, you can share. Don’t interfere, I can’t begin to tell you how much I need this right now. Miss Pon-3! Please proceed to ‘drop your bass’, this instant. In me!”

DJ Pon-3 stared at him, stunned, her glasses half off, too shocked for speech.

Chaos’s lip quivered.

“Oh, please, don’t tell me all three of you must DISAPPOINT me…”

At that, Vinyl Scratch jerked to attention. She spared one glance for Octavia, didn’t dare meet Stout Heart’s eyes, turned to face Chaos, scrambling to her hooves. “Hell no, baby! We got you covered!” she cried bravely, and she stepped toward Princess Chaos.

She turned to transfix her faithful friend Octavia with a hard look, and whispered, “Keep him steady!”

Octavia gasped, and set her jaw. She turned to Stout Heart, hugging him, hissing “Shhhh! Scratchie will handle this, easy, shh! Lay quiet with me, don’t move or talk…”

DJ Pon-3 moved in on trembling, dripping Chaos, prepared to do sexual battle to protect herself and those she loved from a terrifyingly powerful and mercurial being, whose abilities were unguessable.

For a moment, she thanked Celestia it was a sexual battle, as she figured she was an expert.

Then, she whistled softly, realising that she was going to have a unique experience on top of that. She normally fought her sexual battles as a mare.

Chaos flicked her tail, still quivering a bit. “Oh, I’m so glad you still feel I warrant rude noises! I was afraid I’d torn it completely, but maybe I’m not such a monster? Still worth a good old mounting?” Her voice wavered, uncertain and distressed.

“No,” said Vinyl, “I was just… I mean, yes, totally worth it! No you’re not a monster, and I just whistled because I never had a dick. That’s some, uh, powerful magic, babe.”

“I told you I was Chaos,” pouted Chaos, “it’s you who didn’t listen. You’ve only yourself to blame.”

This sounded ominous to Scratch. She gulped, determined to get Chaos off the subject of blame and punishment, immediately.

“Aaahhh!” squeaked Chaos. Vinyl had leaned down and licked her clit. She whipped her head around, crying “What was that for?”

“Didja like it? Your wink says you liked it.”

“I thought,” panted Chaos, “the usual method was a nip to the rump. Followed by mounting, and a good deep hard thrust. Eeee! I must have that! What’s happened to me? I’m wanting to submit! I am possessed by winking horsevagina, utterly! You’re supposed to bite my ass and fuck me! Why do I want such a thing?”

“Virgin,” breathed Octavia, her eyes wide. “As if that was a strange feeling for any aroused mare…” Beside her, Stout Heart trembled, well freaked out. Octavia cuddled him, but in her own way she rose to the occasion much as Scratch had. With her, it was her attempts to understand and be brave, for she saw little she could do to help defuse the Chaos threat.

Vinyl Scratch grinned cockily at the apocalyptic waif-pony. “That’s a stallion’s way. The DJ Pon-3 way is more intense. I know how to please a stallion, even those traditional sorts of stallions–but I am a mare and I’m gonna melt you, baby, like butter. Until you love all of us.”

Stout Heart shook his head frantically, but Octavia clung to him and quieted him.

“Um, no, wait, make that ‘until you’re satisfied’. Besides,” said Vinyl, “that nipping stuff is to dominate. I’m gonna tell you a secret, I like you the way you are, toots, honest. I liked you as an influential Princess, and I like you as a freaky impossibly-powerful magic-zapper. Powerful capable ponies are my fetish. And also tight muscular asses, especially if they are attached to Soarin’ but I digress…”

“Everything’s your fetish, Scratchie,” muttered Octavia. Stout Heart blanched and whacked her with a hoof, and she consented to be quiet again.

Vinyl laughed. “Peanut gallery! Yeah, thing is, Chaos, I do this…” and she licked her clitoris again, watching the shivery ripples of tension run through Chaos’s trim frame… “because we better heat you up good before I go into action. This is a heck of a dick, Tavi was right to boast…”

“Wish I hadn’t…” muttered Octavia, but then she froze. Vinyl had looked at her, with an intensity that froze her blood, and mouthed two words silently.

“Happy thoughts…”

Vinyl returned her attention to licking Chaos’s pretty vagina. Octavia gulped, staring into space, and then turned to Stout Heart and whispered, “We’re gonna make out now and think happy thoughts. Think about me, baby. Everything is going to be okay if we just stay positive.”

“My penis,” whispered Stout Heart pitifully, rolling on his side with his legs in the air.

“Is in two places now,” whispered Octavia. “Do you need to keep it hard?”

His ears were laid back. “I can’t stop it…”

“Good,” whispered Octavia, staring at his dick as it pulsed and stiffened. “Let me help you feel like it’s me doing that for you…”

“Hhhhh!” gasped Stout Heart.

Octavia’s eyes widened. Along his erect penis, a faint ridge was working its way down, like some invisible cock-ring.

Even before she heard the ragged squeal, she knew what had happened, and she looked up to see Vinyl mounted upon flapping Chaos, and she watched Stout Heart’s pride wedging into Chaos’s dainty vulva, compressed cruelly by the virginal tautness of her winking horsevagina. It actually couldn’t wink very well, because Scratch was prying it so damn wide there was no chance of that, but Octavia could see the little clitoris poking out again and again, winked out by the clenching force of Chaos’s pussy.

Beside her, Stout Heart whimpered. She glanced down to see his cock swelling gloriously hard, and she watched as that bulk was visibly squeezed at. Mare muscle control was a strange and wonderful thing, and this fearsome little cutie might not have had Vinyl’s training but she was able to deliver punishingly fierce clenches. Octavia’s ear twitched as she heard Vinyl groan. She’d heard sounds like that out of Vinyl, but behind closed doors. They’d not shared this experience, by mutual agreement. They’d planned to sit cozily, watching while Stout Heart laid the stallion thunder on Chaos, spectating as friends.

Now she watched her lover’s cock, stuck on her best friend in all the world, wedging deeper and deeper into a strangely lean and sculpted alicorn vagina that seemed all angles and bones. Stout Heart was looking away. He couldn’t bear the sight, and Octavia cuddled him lovingly, knowing that he really did need her just as she was. To think she’d been ashamed once! He loved her fat rump, he loved her melting softness, the sweet cushioning of her smoothly rounded vulva and the way her cheeks met softly to frame it in plush curtains of jiggly butt. There was air space between Chaos’s ass cheeks… or, technically, there was air space and then a huge horsecock continuing to push into her as she writhed and flapped and squealed. Vinyl seemed to like it well enough, but Stout Heart seemed traumatized that this was happening to his penis.

Chaos was banging the futon with a forehoof, screaming “How is it this good? Why won’t you fuck me harder? Oh sweet Celestia, was it like this for you?! Oh my GOD!”

Octavia licked her lips, unsure who Chaos was talking so emphatically about, and awed in spite of herself. That size penis ought not to fit into an alicorn that narrow in the butt, a thing that looked like a winged Fleur De Lis—and all the same, there it went. Vinyl tugged it about halfway out, and slid to the hilt again, and Chaos howled exultantly. Octavia watched the tight area slide down Stout Heart’s throbbingly erect cock. She’d never seen it that stiff while out in the air. Of course, it wasn’t, it was balls-deep in a strange and terrifying mare, while also being out in the air before her. There was a curious glistening all over its surface, and Octavia realised it was Chaos’s juices, echoed over the surface of Stout Heart’s cock. The glistening pooled a little underneath, where his bulk formed into lobes flanking the vas deferens, a subtle sculptural detail that Octavia had always found very beautiful. Now she watched it glossed in mare wetness, throbbing brutally as it did inside her, or the lucky mares they played with on occasion.

Vinyl wasn’t looking at her. Vinyl was sweating, and working that mammoth cock inside Chaos with gentle insistence. She was nuzzling Chaos’s wings and thrusting sweet and slow, and Chaos was going hysterical and begging for a good pounding, but Vinyl just kept tenderly sliding that throbbing bulk back and forth in Chaos’s frantic depths, knowing that a slow build could be more devastating if you could stand it. Her competitive nature was aroused, and Octavia could see in her motions that DJ Pon-3 was in the house, seeking to leave a sexual partner stunned and sated. Octavia wasn’t at all sure impressing this creature was wise, but Scratch’s practiced erotic instincts were hard to resist.

Stout Heart whimpered again, for the experience tortured him as deliciously as it did Chaos, and Octavia blinked as she realized something.

He might feel better if he had a nice excuse for those feelings happening to him.

Octavia leaned over, opening wide, letting her eyes go half-lidded in pleasure, and she took his whole cock-flare into her mouth, lowering herself onto him, teasing the underside of the flare with her tongue as she sucked blissfully on the eager throbbing hardness, imagining the gush of his semen down her gulping throat…

There was a terrible commotion beside her. Octavia’s eyes flew wide.

Vinyl was thrashing her head around, and her glasses had flown off. Octavia could see the terror in her eyes: firstly, that she would make some noise that would displease the cross-eyed-with-pleasure Chaos, and secondly, horror of what was happening. Vinyl stared at Octavia in total panic, and Octavia stared back, her lips wrapped around her lover’s cock…

…that they were sharing, somehow.

That Vinyl Scratch was wearing, and using, at the same time.

Octavia realized that the sensations went both ways, and that she had begun to suck her best friend’s unanticipated horsecock while it was buried deep inside a madly clenching alicorn mare. Though it was happening in an impossibly strange form, she saw in Vinyl’s eyes that it counted; that she felt the terrible intimacy of that touch, and just whose mouth had sensuously closed upon Vinyl’s erection in carnal pleasure. It was exactly what they’d always vowed not to attempt, for fear it would change everything and because they both leaned to stallions anyhow, and yet there it was.

Octavia hastily withdrew her mouth, her eyes very wide and pleading for forgiveness.

Vinyl tried to continue, but the shock had thrown her, and Octavia could see the erection was flagging. Chaos writhed, squealing, crying “More! More!” while Vinyl slid deep and held it there, and Chaos’s body twisted, and she gasped, her eyes going very wide and fixed on nothingness…

“I feel lumps!” squealed Chaos. “I mean… I feel its shape! The way it… I could…if it could just… ahhhh!”

Octavia watched as Chaos twisted her pelvis, eerily seeming to do that beyond what an equine body would be able to do, and then that flash of magic unexpectedly struck again. And Octavia screamed, staring at Stout Heart’s cock.

It was the same horsecock as before. It seemed quite healthy and was just as stiff as it had been.

It was also revolving merrily on its axis, seemingly without harming him.

Octavia stared in shock, watching his sheath comply to the slight irregularities in shape. His cock was twirling. It was twirling while quietly playing a merry little tune, like from a music box or some carnival sideshow. She gulped.

Scratch seemed to notice something was happening, but she couldn’t see what it was, and paid no attention. She just shoved in, gritting her teeth, clearly trying to stay hard after the shock she’d had. Fucking Chaos as a stallion was one thing, and exciting in its own right, but she’d crossed a line when she felt Octavia sucking her off, and Octavia knew that while she herself was the romantic one with the emotional turbulence of the artist, Scratchie still had her weak points. She needed her Tavi to be a particular role, one more significant than any lover or stallion. They badly needed to have a little talk to feel better, to reassure Scratch that things wouldn’t change too much between her and her anchor, and that wasn’t going to be possible while she had a twirling horsecock buried in a mad alicorn Princess.

Chaos was pounding her hoof again, shaking all over. “Ahhhh! Why won’t it… auuugh!”

“Must… come!” groaned Vinyl, laying her ears back.

Octavia’s gaze drifted lower, under the cheerfully revolving stallionhood, to where Stout Heart’s heavy balls dangled. She glanced over hastily at Scratchie. No balls appeared: perhaps Chaos didn’t see fit to include them.

Scratch seemed desperate. She’d been rattled at a key moment and couldn’t climax because her mood had been spoiled, and Chaos was going crazy, orgasming exhaustingly but plainly craving a stallion-load inside her, and barely able to stand what Scratch was doing. She needed Scratch to finish just as badly. Of course, the twirling penis had been Chaos’s own idea, but all the same she seemed overwhelmed.

Octavia reached out and touched Stout Heart’s balls cautiously. He shuddered, and Chaos wailed sweetly, and Octavia saw that it had brought him up a notch. Before, Scratch had imposed an erection on him: now, it was Vinyl who needed the help, and she didn’t seem to feel this touch, for all that it helped her perform.

Octavia bit her lip in thought, and began to fondle her lover’s balls, nudging and caressing and flopping them about, kneading his scrotum. She’d done it before. He loved it. It was part of oral sex, for them.

“Come on, baby,” she murmured. He liked some talk, too.

Stout Heart groaned. Octavia watched the squeezed part slide up and down his cock, as Vinyl worked in some deep penetrations. It was very strange watching that happen while the cock was twirling around. It’d been quite strange enough already. She redoubled her more comfortingly normal fondling.

“Come on, baby, give it,” Octavia crooned.

Stout Heart whimpered. He couldn’t look, the twirling was just too much. Octavia couldn’t help looking. He was getting really hard again, gleaming with juices strangely plastered to the surface of his shaft. The twirling caused them to glitter in a peculiar way. His stiffness began to get to that stage where he whimpered and shuddered involuntarily, and Chaos began to shriek in apparent pain, for his flare was swelling up and it apparently twisted things inside her uncomfortably, and a few dribbles of magic squirted from her horn as her wings thrashed. Chaos shook roughly, squalling, and then there was another flash and the twirling stopped. His cock was upside-down, and then the magic flashed again and he was back to normal.

Octavia smiled. Got her to give up the freaky twirling. She’d even put it back. Now to finish her off… the pony way. Stout Heart’s way…

Vinyl rammed the cock as deeply as it would go. Stout Heart went tense and stiff. Octavia fondled his balls hungrily and ran her hoof up the base of his cock, to the sensitive edge of the flare where she knew he triggered, and purred three words into his ear.

“DRENCH her, baby.”

He grunted, and his body gave one big shudder, then another a moment later.

Octavia watched in wonder as her lover’s cock went achingly hard before her eyes, and a flood of pearly semen blasted through it and out the end, to collect in a… shape, hanging in space.

It was an area on the end of his cock, and then there was a narrower place, and then something else that began close and narrow, and subtly inflated as the pegasus sperm pumped in. Octavia watched Stout Heart’s come flow into the floating form of Chaos’s alicorn womb, drenching her, filling her cozily with warm seed in the equine way.

As she glanced over to where Vinyl Scratch clung to Chaos’s shaking body, Chaos let out an amazing scream, and a thick bolt of magic burst from her horn and blasted a hole in the roof.

She collapsed. Vinyl collapsed atop her. The cock on Vinyl disappeared, and the shape of the alicorn womb disappeared, and an entire load of horsecome dropped formlessly onto Stout Heart’s belly with a wet sglish.

The four ponies lay stunned for a while. Vinyl was exhausted, stricken. Chaos seemed literally a smoking pile of alicorn wreckage, for her horn was smouldering. Stout Heart quivered and quailed, laid low in strangely perverse and intimate ways. Octavia watched them all, in awe and alarm.

She froze, and tried to pretend she’d fainted. Chaos was stirring.

“Ohhhh…” moaned the hapless alicorn, her wings feebly twitching as Octavia watched in terrified silence. “Ohhh… how is it so good, why didn’t she tell me, she was holding out on me!” She wriggled weakly, prey to strong emotion but shockingly drained. “Never, not once did she hint that she had so much the better of it…”

Then, Chaos paled. “Or did she? I never moved like that! Stupid, cursed, confounded fool, relying so blithely on natural advantages and unaware of such miracles of technique! I would not have believed it possible, but…”

Octavia’s eyes were slits as she tried to watch the mad Princess without being seen.

Chaos’s face was stricken. “And… what if this, in part, is why I lost her? So bold, thinking I would continue the same situation, with the same manly cloddish thrusting and the same attitude, but without the benefit of wielding my own…”

Octavia tried not to breathe. The ramblings made no sense to her, but they seemed terribly meaningful to the bereaved alicorn. Who was this ‘she’, that she so longed for?

Chaos’s eyes gazed into infinity. “If I was to try and woo her again, beg her for another night, and unleash these new learnings… perhaps, bring this pony, permanently transformed into the appropriate form, as a token of goodwill…”

Octavia’s eyes flew wide. “Please don’t take Scratchie!”

Chaos jolted at the sudden outburst. “You! What’s the matter? Are you telling me what I can and can’t do? I’m Chaos, for heaven’s sake!”

Octavia gulped. “Please, please don’t take Scratchie…”

Vinyl whimpered, and she squirmed off Chaos’s body and backed away. Stout Heart had no words at all. Chaos blinked. “It’s for a good cause! Your friend could be much more useful than she is. She’s amazingly good at that, she’s wasted on the common ponies. She could serve the most glorious equines in existence and eternity! For a while, anyway, because you know, mortal.”

Octavia steadied her quivering lip.

“Please, please, PLEASE don’t take Scratchie,” she begged, tears in her eyes.

Chaos lifted an eyebrow. “Do you know who I am?”

And before her eyes, the dainty alicorn sweetheart shifted and changed, elongating, growing strange horns and mismatched limbs, turning as they watched into the dreaded draconnequus: Discord himself, in Vinyl Scratch’s bedroom, sprawled on her futon, amidst them.

“And yet, strangely,” mused the monster, “THAT was my true form; not this majestic randomness, but that bearer of that insufferable winking horsevagina that Miss Pon-3 pleasured so very, very well.” He gave the terrified Octavia a lazy smile. “I’ll be treating darling Chaos with a little more respect, I think, as befits a creature with such startling capacity for hedonism. I’m inclined to find and give her a present, in fact. She is, after all, me. Now, you were saying, dear heart?”

Octavia gulped.

“Please don’t take Scratchie,” she repeated, staunchly.

Discord blinked, taken aback by the unexpected resistance. He stared, and though the other two ponies cowered, Octavia somehow faced up to him. He briefly reflected on that name, and wondered how she’d look in tentacles, but something dissuaded him, something he didn’t entirely understand, yet it called to him from the depths of the alicorn mare he’d been.

Discord, who was also Chaos, decided.

“Very well! I cannot begin to express my delight at the wonders I have been shown by you good ponies. You’ve given me much to think about! I’ll depart: permit me to resume my Chaos guise, this town struggles to cope with my idea of fun and it’s ironically easier to go around in my true form. I suppose I’d better get used to it. There are compensations. Also, I’m not sure I can manage my body in this condition, for I resemble a noodle and now I feel like one that’s been overcooked.”

With a disturbing congealing of shape, the draconnequus contracted and shifted into the alicorn mare they knew as Chaos.

“There! And now…”

Chaos tried to rise, wobbled, and collapsed.

“Drat! Legs won’t answer me, but we’ll settle their little red wagons, it’s wings to the rescue!”

She flapped her large and disheveled wings, accomplishing little.

“Oh, for… very well then! What legs and wings will not accomplish, chaos magic will!”

The magic flashed again, and Chaos was dangling limply, suspended by a magical grip on the mane. “Oh! Just a moment…” she said, and then another flash struck, and Chaos was dangling between magical grips on the mane and tail, giggling. “Ooooh!” she panted, slender limbs dangling as she swung herself back and forth. “That feels pleasing in a rather special way. I shall trot myself along like some lazily puppeteered marionette, telling any bystanders that I’ve every excuse for it.”

Octavia licked her lips. “Do you promise? Not to hurt Scratchie?”

Chaos blinked. “But I didn’t… all right, if that’s how you want it, I promise. I’ll leave you your precious Pon-3. Honestly, I’d rather be the stallion and use those skills myself, except Twilight refuses to indulge me. If only I knew a pony who combined Twilight Sparkle’s resources, by which I mean those magic bits she makes, and the glorious openness to experimentation of you wonderful p…”

She froze, staring into space.

“Of course. Of course! Rarity! I’ve heard rumors. Rarity will show me more, and she has a bit I can use! I’ve GOT to try these techniques while using my, my, my rightful possession…”

Octavia watched as Chaos staggered out of the apartment on her mission, still suspended by mane and tail with legs haphazardly finding the ground—a spectacularly unnatural sight.

Then, she oofed, for both Stout Heart and Vinyl Scratch were hugging her tight.

“Hello!” called Chaos. “I’m back! Anypony home?” She blinked. “Did you go out? I wanted to return now that I can walk, and thank you once again, and also pick up some pointers on Miss Scratch’s wonderful motions. How do you decide when to go faster and slower? I always thought ‘harder and faster’ sufficed, especially when requested in as many words, but there’s a world of subtlety beyond that I was scarcely aware of!”

There was no reply. The apartment was quiet and dark.

“Hello? Did you go perform some concert or something, with those music things you had? It’s only been a few minutes!”

Silence.

“Oh, there’s no point trying to do little ponies favors, honestly!”

Chaos flounced out, and flew away, for her hooves were still rather unsteady.

The futon lifted, and Octavia, Vinyl Scratch, and Stout Heart peered out furtively from under it.

“Told you so,” whispered Vinyl.

“I think she’s gone this time,” whispered Octavia. “And I think she’ll do as I asked. She doesn’t seem to have feelings as I understand them, but she sounded sincere enough.”

Scratch cuddled her. “Thank you so much, Tavi. And I’m so sorry. I had no idea, honestly I didn’t. I thought she was just a Princess…”

“Shh. I know, Scratchie. I’m sorry too… for, um, doing stuff.”

Vinyl pouted. “Don’t blow my image, okay? I’m hot stuff and not scared of anything or anypony. It’s just that you’re very special.”

“It’s okay,” said Octavia, snuggling. “I totally understand.”

Vinyl Scratch was smiling a little, trembling, vulnerable. “If he hadn’t started to do such crazy things, me and you might have gone way too far, huh? That thing you did—that we were never gonna do, ever. ‘Cos it felt so right and we couldn’t go back, but we’re gonna go back anyway, aren’t we, and stay very bestest friends forever, okay?” Scratch blinked away tears, her heart pounding. “Right?”

“Shh. It’s okay, Scratchie. I’m… kind of sorry and kind of not?” She quirked an eyebrow at her bestest friend.

“Yeah! That’s it. Kind of sorry and kind of not.” Vinyl heaved a shuddery sigh. “Oh, Tavi!”

Stout Heart chimed in. “Does it help that I’m pretty much completely sorry I let you talk me into this?”

“Be fair, Stout Heart,” said Octavia. “None of us knew what was going to happen. How could we have?”

Vinyl glowered, remembering all the alarming activities. Then, she chuckled.

“What, Scratchie?”

“Oh… it’s just that I wanna say ‘I wouldn’t fuck her with YOUR dick’, but…”

Octavia snorted with laughter, and cuffed Vinyl.

“Do I have to make a report to Princess Celestia about this?” said Stout Heart forlornly. “It’s too personal… but this means Discord is here again, in a new form, and she might not know it.”

“Wait,” said Scratch. “Report what? To who? You telling me you have to inform the Princess when you fuck?”

“No! Not at all!” protested Stout Heart. “Princess Celestia is completely appropriate and doesn’t pry into personal affairs! It’s just… well, this is about Discord taking a new form and being able to do new things. I can put it off, but at some point I need to make my report on the matter. And when I do, the Princess will expect to hear the whole context. She won’t judge us, or not much—not in a bad way—but if I tell her Discord is back and doing terrible things, I might have to tell her that Discord is doing terrible things with my penis.” He twitched. “How am I ever going to phrase that? And yet it’s a matter of Equestrian security if Discord is causing trouble. I may have to report it, anyway.”

Octavia considered this solemnly. “Yes, I think you’d better.”

Touch Me There

“Well, good mornin’, sugarcube!” called Applejack, a smile in her voice.

Apple Bloom yawned, trotting down the stairs, nodding contentedly to see the smile was also on Applejack’s face. Granny Smith was already at the table, and Applejack was hard at work already, cooking breakfast. She’d risen long before dawn, but since she’d relegated Boss Mare duties to her little sister, the sturdy mare found herself inventing new and delicious breakfast treats to supplement the regular old omelets and haycakes that got her family started in the morning.

Both ponies turned their heads to hear a thumping and giggling from upstairs, and Applejack’s ears quirked in perplexity and then laid back in alarm.

“Hey, hey, whoa! Whoa!” she cried.

Heedless of her scolding, into view came her mate and her foal: not precisely down the stairs, for the stairs weren’t in use. Rainbow Dash, flapping hard enough to send gusts of wind around the kitchen, flew into view grinning a mischievous grin. The grin was more than matched by the gleeful smile on the face of Northern Spy, their little green foal. She looked almost more thrilled than she could stand.

It was easy to see why, for she was neither standing nor walking down the stairs, or even running down the stairs like she continually did in spite of all reprimands from her earth pony mother. Spy was flying down the stairs, for she was clinging awkwardly to Rainbow Dash’s back.

“Northern SPY! You git down here this instant!” ordered Applejack.

Dash landed in haste, and Spy flipped insouciantly off her back to land sprawling on the floor with a thud. She hopped up again immediately, with a huge beaming smile, and chirped, “Spy did!”

Applejack shook her head in disbelief. “Dashie, I tole you an’ I tole you, don’t you go along with that stuff! An’ Northern Spy Apple, what the hay are you thinkin’?”

Spy scampered over to jump up onto her chair, which took a couple tries. She insisted on a big girl chair, though she was years away from fitting one. Her filly-foal voice chimed out unworriedly, “Fly down th’ stair!”

Applejack’s eyes narrowed sternly. “Now see here, lil’ girl. You cain’t fly! You’re our little earth pony! What do you say to that?”

Northern Spy’s lower lip stuck out. Her cute little eyes narrowed just like her Mom’s. “Fly down th’ stair!”

“I thought I better help her with that,” confessed Dash, putting on an imploring look and big puppy-dog eyes.

“Oh, really? How come, oh Rainbow Dash our own lil’ zap-apple, how come?” demanded Applejack.

Dash made a face. “Tell her what you told me, Spy. C’mon, out with it.”

Spy glanced nervously at Rainbow. She pouted harder. She mumbled, “…fly down th’ stair anyway.”

“And what did I say, crabapple?” retorted Dash.

“Said nuh-uh,” admitted Northern Spy.

“And why is that?”

Spy’s lower lip threatened to detach from her face through sheer force of petulance. “Baby can’t fly.”

“Aw,” said Applejack. “That again?”

“She wanted to take a big running jump and have me catch her,” explained Rainbow Dash. “I’m not saying I couldn’t, but no way, okay? And she could tell I meant it, but she did the sad eyes and the lip and can you blame me? She was good, she’s not gonna try to fly off anything. We flew down the stairs… together.”

Applejack’s lip quivered, her eyes teared up from the sheer adorableness of her beloveds, but her voice was firm. “Not outdoors, got it? Even flyin’ around the house is against my better judgement. Spy tumbles off ya and you know it. Scares me to death, sugarcube, that it do.”

“I know!” replied Dash. “I swear, we’ll be good. I just couldn’t resist the lip and the sad eyes, you know?”

‘We gonna get into a battle, Dashie?” said Applejack. “I kin give you the lip too.”

“You always win, babe,” smirked Dash. “Hey, you’re the one who gives me the tongue.”

Granny Smith tsked, but there was no great force behind it, and Dash didn’t push it farther, contenting herself with the one saucy quip.

“Big Macintosh joining us?” asked Dash.

Applejack shook her head. “Over at Braeburn’s, bless him. Not canoodlin’, or at least not only canoodlin’—you know they’re buildin’ that house? It’s amazin’ to me that ol’ Braeburn proposed that, but we ain’t got the room here and he don’t want to stay with Flight Lightnin’ all the time, so it stands to reason.”

“Yeah, I saw that,” said Dash. “On a fly-over. Ranch house, really small, good view out past Ponyville, right?”

“That’s th’ one,” said Applejack. “Go figure. We like our windows facin’ the town, but Braeburn, he gotta be facin’ the prairie. O’ course that also means he gets the sunrise, which ain’t too shabby any way you look at it. Real pretty, that place. If Braeburn wants to cook Big Macintosh breakfast, more power to him.”

Dash’s eyes twinkled. “I got Mac an apron.”

“Oh, you did?” grumbled Granny Smith. “That was you, did that?”

“Yeah. Applejack’s got that backwards. Big Macintosh loves to cook breakfast for Braeburn, and he’s real good at it…”

“Ain’t nothin’ backwards, Dashie,” protested Applejack, with a worried glance at Granny. “Jes’ keepin’ the peace!”

At that, Granny Smith snorted. “Hmph! Do tell? Applejack, happens you’re even backwarder nor me. Do you know what Big Macintosh did with that apron?”

Applejack gulped. “Uh… nope?”

Granny Smith’s mouth formed in a hard little smile.

“He done showed me it, girl.”

Applejack’s jaw dropped. “No!”

“Yep,” said Granny. Her voice was an odd blend of crankiness and pride. “Frilly thing, it is, with lace an’ ribbons. Girliest damn apron, says ‘Paid In Kisses, Change In Winks’. Silly ass critter, boys cain’t wink that way. Guess he’ll be keepin’ the change then.”

Applejack gawked. “Dang! He… showed you this?”

Granny shot her a sharp look. “Y’damn right he did. He trusts me. You might try t’do likewise, but your opinion ain’t the one that matters most there.”

“Ah do!” blurted Applejack. She blushed. “I mean, ah will.”

“Granny Smith?” said Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah?”

“You are completely awesome,” said Dash.

Granny shrugged. “Slow damn learner if ya ask me, but I loves my grandcolts AN’ great-grandfilly. It ain’t like you don’t test me all day an’ night. Speakin’ of which…” She glared at Dash. “Ah will second that. Don’t you take that filly a-flyin’ outdoors! Inside’s bad enough.”

“No, it’s okay,” said Dash, “I…”

“Applejack?” said Apple Bloom, looking up from her breakfast.

“Yeah?”

“What would happen,” said Apple Bloom thoughtfully, “if I needed to borrow the magic bit?”

Three pairs of adult pony eyes widened in startlement.

Dash sniffed the air. She grinned. “Ha!”

Applejack gulped, her ears back. “Don’t know what ta tell ya, Apple Bloom. Uh… you do know bein’ boss mare ain’t about gittin ever’ last thing you want? Least I hope not! It’s been mighty easy, you bein’ Boss Mare, so far. You even sleep in your ol’ room and me and Dashie, we still git the big bedroom with Spy. Ah mean, unless’n you need to change that.”

“I don’t know what I do need to change,” said Apple Bloom. She gazed sideways at Applejack, challengingly.

Granny chuckled, darkly. “Well, well. Followin’ in your sister’s hoofsteps, are ya? Found you a lil’ filly sweetheart? Hmph!”

That got her a glare from Apple Bloom. “Maybe not so much.”

“You sound not thrilled, Granny,” accused Rainbow Dash. “Do we have to dock you some awesomeness points?”

“Oh, hell,” grumbled Granny Smith. She looked over at Dash, shamefaced. “Will you cut me ANY slack, child? You, of all ponies? You’re the only one of my flesh an’ blood to present me with a great-grandfoal, and you AIN’T even of my flesh an’ blood. Exceptin’ that sparky spirit, o’ course.”

Dash blinked. “Oh. Yeah. That’s the problem, huh?”

“Ain’t no problem, dammit!” barked Granny. “Y’all made that clear enough. If Apple Bloom done fall head over hooves in love with another filly, I reckon it must be some sweet lil’ thing an’ I’m sure we will all jes’ love her to bits. You can’t blame me for bein’ sad as yet another pony falls by the wayside, without bringin’ me foals!” She in turn blinked. “Though I reckon you and Applejack give the lie to that assertion, don’tcha? Never you mind this old fool. I’m tryin’ my best, an’ it’s hard to understand.”

Dash’s ears perked up, coming forward from their wary and defensive position. “It’s okay, Granny! You’re awesome and we know you’re trying really hard.” She turned to Apple Bloom. “Don’t worry, she’ll be fine, and you already know that the rest of us can’t wait to meet your new marefriend…”

“It ain’t exactly like how you say,” said Apple Bloom, staring hard at Dash and Applejack. She set her jaw, glowering. “Dang if I can work out how I’m s’posed to tell ya this. This is not gonna be an easy discussion.”

Applejack went white, staring at her sister.

“Oh, sweet Celestia,” she stammered. She gulped, backing away from the table, her ears laid back hard. A tremor shook her… and then she stepped forward again, and her eyes were riveted to Apple Bloom’s, and she said, “Nope.”

Apple Bloom blinked. “I didn’t even tell you what it was yet!”

Applejack gritted her teeth. “You can’t have her. You can’t have Dashie. Ah will take you on. I’ll take it all on again, even if it kills me…”

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened, as did Rainbow’s. Granny rolled hers.

“Wait,” said the Boss Mare filly.

“Come on then!” barked Applejack. “Ah’ll ruin you, little sister, don’t care what it cost me…”

Apple Bloom banged her hoof on the table. “Stop it! I’m not trying to take Rainbow Dash! All I wanted to know was if I could use the magic bit, I never said it was Rainbow I wanted! Ew, she’s like your age!”

Applejack’s ears were splayed out. “Somethin’ wrong with my age?!”

Granny snorted.

“Whaddya mean ‘ew’?” protested Dash, just as dismayed.

“Ah only mean…”

Apple Bloom was interrupted by Granny Smith bursting into loud, braying laughter. She, along with Applejack and Dash, stared at the cackling old pony.

Eventually, she quieted, wiping tears of mirth from her eyes. “Sweet Celestia, sour apples, and crazy little ponies. Ah will never fear bein’ the most daft horse in this family. My sakes! Thank y’all kindly, I needed that!”

“So what th’ buck is goin’ on, Apple Bloom?” said Applejack. “What’s th’ matter? We all can smell you’re becomin’ a mare. That’s a fine thing and you should be glad, it’s a part of life that’s brought us all a lot of joy. I ain’t sure it extends to loanin’ out a dick. ‘Scuse me, Granny, no offense! What do you WANT from me, anyway?”

“Fly down the stairs!” chimed Northern Spy.

“Not you,” retorted Applejack without missing a beat. “Apple Bloom, what ever is the problem? You can’t think we will be offended that you done fell in love! That is a joyful thing, Ah repeat!” She trotted over, to cuddle Rainbow Dash, whose wings popped cheerfully up in response, and who licked Applejack’s cheek and nuzzled back.

Apple Bloom sulked. “You should stop saying we’re in love.”

“Well now,” said Applejack, “you wants t’ borrow a certain small item, don’t you? How else would you be feelin’?”

“That’s the whole problem. We kind of hate each other,” said Apple Bloom, and Applejack froze.

“Keep a’ talkin’,” she said levelly.

Apple Bloom groaned. “Why does sex have to be so complicated?”

“If it is,” said Applejack, “you’re doin’ it wrong. It’s fine that you’re thinkin’ on it, you should be responsible, but it shouldn’t fret you this way.” She sighed, looking fretful herself.

“Yeah!” added Rainbow Dash. “Take it from us, we’re experts in doing it wrong and getting it too complicated!”

Applejack cuffed her giggling mate with a hoof, and turned to Apple Bloom. “There’s some truth in that, an’ that’s why I don’t want to see you tangled up in somethin’ that’s not right for you. What’s going on, Apple Bloom?”

Apple Bloom’s head drooped. “I haveta have sex with Diamond Tiara!”

Dash snickered. “Oh my gosh. The one with the little crown? That’s hilarious!”

“Ain’t funny, Rainbow Dash! It’s goin’ all wrong!”

Applejack stamped a hoof. “Settle down! What are you doin’, child? What do you mean it’s all goin’ wrong?”

Then, she caught her breath. Apple Bloom had nailed her with a Boss Mare glare.

“I’m not your child, Applejack. I’m really your sister, and don’t forget it,” said Apple Bloom. “And I need your help, but if I can’t have it I’ll figure this out on my own.”

“But what’s happenin’, sugarcube?” implored Applejack. “Why would you have to have sex with Diamond, if you don’t want to? Why is it makin’ you sad? What in Equestria is goin’ on here?”

Apple Bloom bit her lip, glowering in thought, considering it all. Scootaloo and Sweetie, urging different responses. Her family, supportive but always so vocal about how to do things. And Diamond Tiara, cursing her and her friends, and writhing in the dirt, transported by intense orgasm, that strangely fascinating pink vagina crying out its devotion to her attentions—only the attentions it received were nothing but angry blows. Worst of all, there would be no introducing Diamond as a fillyfriend, because the aristocratic filly loathed even being seen with Apple Bloom or any of her companions—and Apple Bloom had noticed Silver Spoon going around with Featherweight and shunning Tiara, which complicated everything even more. The situation defied description. Apple Bloom was lost for words.

“It’s super complicated,” admitted Apple Bloom. “I guess it won’t make you happy to lend me that bit thing right now?”

Applejack narrowed her eyes, and spoke carefully. “Apple Bloom, you may be our Boss Mare, but you are still an Apple. I cain’t begin to guess what’s goin’ on in your life, and I will do anything I can to help you—but dear heart, givin’ you a magic dick to be with some pony who don’t love you, that ain’t helpin’ you nohow! You got to believe me on that one, an’ I reckon I am adamant on th’ matter. You may not take up loveless dickin’. No Apple ought to be heartless in that way!”

Rainbow Dash frowned. “Yeah. You’re confusing the crap out of me, Apple Bloom. I don’t get why you feel you need to do this if you don’t fucking want to! Sorry, Granny?”

“It’s extra super complicated,” mumbled Apple Bloom.

“You’re in season,” pointed out Rainbow Dash. “There’s nothing complicated about that. And I can’t believe any Apple mare would go into puberty and not masturbate.”

Apple Bloom snorted with laughter. “Till mah hoof falls off! If you must know!”

“There you go!” said Dash. “See? You can take care of yourself, don’t rush into stuff, okay? Take it from the expert at rushing in, and also dumb sex stunts. I’m still thinking them up, just ask…” She glanced at Applejack, and shut up. “Sorry, boss.”

“Shush, Dashie,” said Applejack sternly. “We ain’t proper decided yet an’ you know it. We’ll talk about it. No concern of yours, Apple Bloom!”

“But what do you expect me t’ do?” said Apple Bloom. “Not even look? You got any idea th’ things that pony’s up to? Uh, though I tell you I best not be talkin’ about that stuff, I don’t reckon she’d appreciate it none…”

“You jes’ give this Diamond Tiara a wide berth,” encouraged Applejack. “Git your head down and tend to yer knittin’ and don’t you be distracted by her. How hard can it be? I do know that pony won’t set foot on our land if ya paid her, so it should be easy as anything to stay clear.”

“Oh, we’re not paying her, not that way,” said Apple Bloom, “but she starts work here today and she’s working two weeks for us. She got her Dad mad at her, and it’s kind of a punishment.” She felt herself blushing.

Applejack went pale again. “…and so that’s why you are fixin’ to fuck that girl, Apple Bloom? With OUR magic bit?”

“Thought maybe it would help…”

“Aw HELL naw!” insisted Applejack. “What th’ hay is this? Diamond Tiara is comin’ on the farm?”

Apple Bloom snorted with laughter again, but wouldn’t meet Applejack’s eye. Rainbow Dash chimed in. “Uh, I’m not sure who you’ve been talking to, but sex isn’t punishment. Unless you really suck at it, and I kind of doubt that.”

“Ya can’t bring a girl on as a farm helper in order to fuck her!” yelled Applejack.

“Ah wouldn’t!” retorted Apple Bloom. “It ain’t like that either, it’s jes’… complicated! I can handle this. I’ll figure it out. Ah would never use a farm worker jes’ for my pleasure!”

“Your Ma did,” observed Granny Smith quietly, and Applejack and Dash turned to stare at her. “Well, she did. Jes’ sayin’.”

“WE don’t carry on like that,” declared Applejack.

“An’ I ain’t carryin’ on like that neither!” swore Apple Bloom. “Ah understands you ain’t lendin’ me no magic bit. Noted! Ah will make sense of this-all without your help, and then you’ll understand!” Her ears were splayed in perplexity. “Assumin’ of course that AH kin…”

“Oh, Apple Bloom,” sighed Applejack. “You have our help! But you won’t talk to us, and you say you and this girl hate each other yet you’re plannin’ sexin’s anyhoof… Please be safe, all right? Please be kind. You know how to be, Ah simply asks you to be that, with all your good heart. Ah won’t order you, I cain’t do that no more, but I do ask.”

Apple Bloom met her eye with a firm gaze. “I will be kind. I swear it! Don’t you think Ah’m tryin’ to be kind?”

“Ah would have thought so,” said Applejack uncertainly.

“Believe it,” said Apple Bloom, stamping her hoof. “I will do my best!”

“Kick ass!” encouraged Rainbow Dash. Apple Bloom winced, and hung onto her grin for dear life, and carefully said nothing more.

Somehow, she didn’t think her family would be much good in situations where kicking a pony’s ass and being kind were one and the same…

Diamond Tiara was exactly on time. She’d arrived two minutes early, not deigning to speak to the puzzled farm-ponies, her mane perfectly groomed and her little pink nose in the air. She did not even move as she saw Apple Bloom approach, though a farm pony behind her glanced under her tail with interest and raised eyebrows.

“Hah ya doin’, Diamond?” greeted Apple Bloom.

“I hate you with the fury of a thousand burning suns,” replied Diamond Tiara in a cold, clear voice.

Farm ponies jerked to alertness, startled, staring at their Boss Mare and the newcomer who so rudely challenged her, anxiously awaiting the inevitable response.

They watched, as Apple Bloom nosed at, then ate a daisy by the gate of the south fields. She seemed unhurried, as if she hadn’t heard the remark, and then she lifted her head and her gaze was weary and mild.

“That would be WHAT you’re doin’, Diamond, and that weren’t my question. Was it? Let’s try that again. How ya doin’, Diamond Tiara?”

“These stupid farm ponies will bear witness to the crimes you commit today,” said Diamond Tiara.

Apple Bloom’s ear flicked, just a bit.

“Now, that would be what I AIN’T doin’, ya silly pony,” replied Apple Bloom. “Can’t you answer a simple question?”

Diamond Tiara was wobbling, slightly. “Mark my words! Mark them well!”

Apple Bloom looked her hard in the eye. Several farm ponies looked her hard under the tail. Diamond Tiara’s chin was high, and so was her tail. She seemed completely unconcerned by this, for her story seemed already worked out, with Apple Bloom already guilty and in the dock.

The farm ponies milled about, trying not to look like they were lining up behind Diamond Tiara. They were only gawking, but Apple Bloom’s mouth tightened.

“Come with me, Diamond. We gone have a lil’ TALK.”

Diamond smirked, looking around at the watching farm ponies. “Riiiight. A likely story, you beast. You… aiiigh! Not the ear, not the EAR!”

It was no use. Apple Bloom had lunged and seized her ear firmly between Boss Mare teeth, and was dragging her rapidly away from the scene. The farm ponies grinned, for it meant two things. One was their Boss Mare’s business, but the other was an unscheduled break they were happy to take. They turned to grazing on daisies and grass as Apple Bloom struggled onward.

“Let GO!”

“Y’ comin’?” snarled Apple Bloom. “No b’ck talk!”

“Very well! You monster!” wailed Diamond.

Apple Bloom let go of her ear, warily, but Tiara wasn’t lying: she trotted along beside Apple Bloom with a delightful little trot, her lips parted, her eyes dancing with some terrible glee. Apple Bloom didn’t stop until they’d reached the far part of the west fields, the little dell surrounded by trees and hills. There, she turned and faced Diamond Tiara, who gazed scornfully back at her.

“I will tell them everything, do you understand? You can literally drag me off and have your way with me, but justice will prevail and all of Ponyville will know you as a wretch who preys upon and molests innocent young…”

“Them’s farm boys, back there,” said Apple Bloom flatly.

“And I am sure they would protect my honor, except that oh yes, their ‘Boss’ was the one plotting dreadful liberties with one of their fellow…”

“They’d bust you in two!” snarled Apple Bloom. “Why do I git the idea that you don’t understand th’ situation?”

Diamond Tiara wobbled more. “I had the impression they were cowering behind me, purportedly from you. Are you telling me they, they were about to…”

Apple Bloom stamped a hoof, disgusted. “Naw. Not yet, they weren’t. I got you the buck out of there, and they know better. An’ I expected better from you, Diamond Tiara! Ain’t you got no sense?”

Diamond bared her teeth. “Oh, I have exemplary sense. I’m a pony of consequence. But I’m sentenced to a simply horrible fate! Bad enough to be subject to your molestations, but now you tell me that all the farm ponies, those big strong fellows, were prepared to seize me and…” She wobbled, again, not focussing on Apple Bloom too well. She gulped. “ALL of them?”

“Didja blow off some steam before you came here,” demanded Apple Bloom, “or did you save it all up to disrupt our damn work day? Damn it, Tiara, what are we-all gonna DO with you?”

Diamond swooned and fell over. Apple Bloom regarded her sadly.

“That was what you might call a ree-torical question…”

Tiara panted, sprawled on the ground. “Do your worst! Beast! Monster! Rapist!”

Apple Bloom sat back, and crossed her forelegs.

“No.”

At this, her nemesis thrashed, and jumped to her hooves again, crying “What do you MEAN, ‘no’?”

“Ah mean, no,” said Apple Bloom. “How dumb do you think I am? You ain’t goin’ back and seduce them farm ponies. It’s bad for discipline and it would do you serious injury, you dumb horny filly, and I ain’t gonna be responsible! We’re gonna sit right here until you talk sense!”

Diamond squealed in rage. “You are! You are responsible for every desecration of my person, for all of this! You’re responsible for those big strong farm ponies as well, and you’ve probably told them all to rape me in turn, haven’t you? You’re running a filthy horrible farm of iniquity that my father never dreamed of, and it’s all your fault, and I am a helpless pawn in your sick, perverted game!” She panted, glaring.

Apple Bloom yawned. “Naw,” she said. “Cain’t help your fantasies. You oughta talk with Sweetie Belle some time, she’d be really interested. But me? Naw. Ah quit. You’re doin’ this all wrong and I won’t have it. Ah’ll jes’ set here a spell.”

Diamond stalked closer, though her gait was unsteady. “Lying, foul, flea-ridden degenerate corrupter of youth and innocence…”

Apple Bloom guffawed, unkindly. “Hah! Innocence? You? Horseapples. We kin get honest, or you can continue to talk crap. Your choice.”

“None of this is my choice,” hissed Diamond Tiara. “All of it is your fault.”

Apple Bloom regarded her sadly. “I reckon I kin relate to some of that. My friends all went crazy on me, with all sexin’ and th’ oozy mare-holes, long before I had any urges. It sure din’t seem like they had a choice, and then when I did start to understand ‘em it weren’t in the best of ways. Yeah, it kinda ain’t your choice to go pursuin’ me like some bitch dog in heat. Howsomever… it AIN’T my fault.”

“You started it!”

Apple Bloom shook her head. “I reckon your body started it, an’ my temper lit th’ fuse. Happens that your body made quite an impression, and I see my temper done made jes’ as big an impression. But I ain’t runnin’ with my temper no more, Diamond Tiara. Ah refuse.”

“Oh?” demanded Diamond. “What does that mean?”

“No more spankin’s, Diamond. And you ain’t gonna go off with them farm ponies, Applejack would kill me and your father would kill you an’ me both and it wouldn’t take long on account of ya might be so bad hurt that you wouldn’t take much killin’. Them boys is officially off limits, missy, and furthermore you are not allowed to seek out spankings just to stimulate your lil’ pony pussy without no guilt. Ah’m onto ya.”

“Seek out?” cried Diamond shrilly. “Seek out? You’re attacking me at every turn! And now I’m working on a farm for two weeks, and it’s Sexual Harassment Farm! It’s horrible!”

“Nope,” said Apple Bloom staunchly, her forelegs folded, her ears laid back. She set her jaw.

“You’re rationalizing your predatory behavior!” yelled Diamond Tiara, in her face. “I’m going to tell the whole town about how I was simply minding my own business, and you repeatedly attacked me and sated your hideous urges upon my innocent body!”

Apple Bloom’s face transformed with sudden rage. Her forelegs unfolded as if readying a sudden blow, and she roared, “WHY I OUGHTA…”

Diamond Tiara realized, through a haze of whirling heat and dizziness, that she was crouching and staring at a thistle. Nothing happened, nothing at all.

Slowly, she raised her head and looked back along her trembling body, feeling her vagina pout and wink hysterically.

Apple Bloom sat, not budging, forelegs crossed again, staring down her quivering pink ass. Her body was winking and dripping shamefully at the confounded filly, who remained unmoved.

Apple Bloom lifted an eyebrow.

“Innocent body. Yep. Sure is…”

Diamond Tiara tried to speak, but she was shaking too hard and her mouth had gone dry and no words would come. She was trapped, busted, exposed. Not only to Apple Bloom—but to herself.

“So since that is such an innocent body,” said Apple Bloom, “and all that goop apparently got nothin’ to do with wanting to git fucked and mus’ be some form of pony pox… you might want to get that looked at, looks like a perty fierce case of pox ta me…”

Diamond Tiara tried to gulp, but her throat was too dry and she could only make a pitiful croak.

“Well, then, Ah will just set here doin’ nothin’ at all, on account of I was jes’ mindin’ my own business, an’ what did you THINK I was about to do, missy?”

“Please!” croaked Diamond Tiara, going scarlet in the face.

Apple Bloom’s ears perked forward. Her heart began to beat faster.

“Now what does that mean, please? I’m pleased enough jes’ settin’ here on such a fine day. Surely you with the innocent body kin take in the breezes, by which I don’t mean th’ breeze blowin’ up that,” and Apple Bloom swallowed, “small but gapin’ hoo-ha—all’s I mean is, the country breezes in our nice quiet field.”

Diamond Tiara’s ears were laid back so hard they were flat against her head. She was staring right into Apple Bloom’s eyes, and knew she was completely outmaneuvered, and stranded in a distant field with nopony else around. Just herself, her screaming seething vagina, and the pony who’d tricked her into complete exposure and now sat there torturing her and gloating.

“Please… hit me there.”

Apple Bloom didn’t move. “We got us a problem, Diamond Tiara. That ain’t the Apple way of love.”

“Well, I hate you, so fucking hit me, curse you!”

“Nothin’ doin’. Maybe this is what you call a teachable moment,” said Apple Bloom. Her heart was pounding pretty good, and she considered backing away, because she couldn’t take her eyes off that vagina. It looked good enough to eat, and every little contour and shape jumped out and insinuated its way into her increasingly fevered dreams, and she had never had so much time just to stare and stare, before. She had a sneaking feeling that Diamond wasn’t the only one being profoundly affected by the intensity of these first experiences. “Maybe this is a time to teach you how ya do.”

“You dreadful little horse…”

“That ain’t no way to talk to th’ pony who wants to help you feel better,” said Apple Bloom sternly.

“You only want to desecrate me!” wailed Diamond Tiara. “And it’s infected me somehow and I’ve become horrible!”

“Horseapples!” barked Apple Bloom. “You ain’t horrible! You’re jes’ sexy! Um, I mean, you’re sexual! My point bein’ there’s nothin’ wrong with your body doing this!”

Diamond Tiara stared with desperate intensity at Apple Bloom. “You just totally said I was sexy! You did, I heard you! Don’t lie, I know you want to do things to me, filthy awful strange things and I, I… Please do them. I don’t care if you hit me anymore, just do something, you wretch, quickly!”

“You got to stop callin’ me names like that,” said Apple Bloom, “it ain’t nice…”

“You’re not nice. Touch me. Don’t you dare ever tell anypony I’ve lowered myself to this!”

Apple Bloom gulped, looking sick. “Ah could say th’ same thing back at’cha. I’m thinkin’ I best teach you how to use your hoof to get some relief…”

“My hoof? MY hoof?” wailed Diamond. “Ew! I just had a hooficure, I refuse! You have to touch me, why won’t you touch me, why are you so stubborn, why can’t you just give me a few good whacks like you did before?”

“No way, missy! No way! Not from this Apple!”

Diamond wobbled. “You have to use your hoof. Do it! Do it or I’ll die, right here, die I tell you!”

“You are the craziest, dumbest pony, Diamond Tiara! Ponies don’t die from horny. Ah reckon it’s some of them weasels an’ things that do. I heard that some of them, if they don’t get sexin’ their hoo-has swell up and they die.”

“Look at me,” commanded Diamond.

Apple Bloom gulped. “Um.” The pink pony vagina she stared at was engorged with arousal to a shocking extent. It seemed oddly small, but poked out like her whole vulva had a hard-on, and it kept winking desperately away, rosy clitoris poking out again and again begging for a touch, glistening with mating fluids. It was simultaneously shockingly gross and alien, and stunningly compelling and alluring—and undoubtedly, it was swelled up, compared to normal.

“I will die,” pleaded Diamond. “I will! Don’t ask me to sully my hoof, just rub me, will you? Since you won’t smack me. Anything!”

Apple Bloom bit her lip. “Um. While it’s true I whacked ya not once but twice, I ain’t sure what you might call the best move is, here…”

“I’ll kill you! I’ll hunt you down and destroy everything you know, I’ll make your life a living hell!”

Apple Bloom looked sicker. “Y’see, that there’s kinda the problem, missy.”

Diamond Tiara’s face twisted—and then she began to cry. “Haaaaaaahh…”

“Aw crap!” said Apple Bloom, and rushed around to Diamond’s head, rearing, hugging her. “Now you settle down!”

Diamond whooped, wailed, wobbled; hyperventilating, helpless, hysterical.

“Now you lay down,” urged Apple Bloom, “lay down afore y’ FALL down, that’s right… oof! There ya go.” She lay in the lovely fresh grass, spooning Diamond Tiara, hugging her tightly. “It’s okay! It’s okay. Breathe, by which I mean not that crazy-ass pantin’, sugar.”

Diamond shook, and her body was feverish against Apple Bloom’s, and she couldn’t stop bawling. “Haaaaaahhh!”

“You’re okay! It’s gonna be okay, Diamond. Dang, you gits it fierce. Gosh…”

“Nopony can see us, ever! Haaaaahh! I hate you! Hide me! Touch me!”

Apple Bloom’s ears were laid back hard. “That again? No ma’am, but here’s what you must do.” She began to try to wrestle Diamond’s forehoof down between her legs.

“No! Beast! I won’t! You have to do it! I had a HOOFICURRRE!” wailed Tiara.

“Oh, you won’t, will you?”

“Never!”

Apple Bloom gradually began to smile a grim, amused smile, staring past Tiara off into the distance.

“Like hell you won’t. Once you know, you will, missy, and all our lives will be a mite easier. This won’t take long.”

“Monster!” panted Diamond Tiara, her eyes wild and slightly glazed.

“Here comes yer monster,” said Apple Bloom. “I’mma go nice and slow, an’ you pay attention. Your hoof goes like this, and I bet you twenty-five zap apples you’re doin’ it again before tomorrow’s dawn breaks, hooficure be damned…”

Apple Bloom never forgot the glorious, breathless shriek Diamond Tiara let out as she felt country pony hoof reaching down between her legs, across those pert nubs of breasts and beyond.

The feel of Tiara’s body shuddering roughly. The pressure of Tiara’s forelegs, clutching hers as it reached, grabbing on with such ferocity and hanging on for dear life…

Apple Bloom’s heart hammered away as she reached down between Diamond Tiara’s hind legs, and began to fondle that small, fevered pink mound that had haunted her thoughts.

For a moment—just a moment, just the space of a breath—she wondered what in Equestria she’d done, hearing stubborn furious silence, feeling Tiara’s body go so dreadfully tense, and Apple Bloom hung suspended in the yawning void of her choice, unsure. Then…

“GYAAAAAHHH!”

Apple Bloom grinned and clung to Diamond, one foreleg drawing her closer and the other pinning the squealing filly against her own belly, for the elegant little Tiara was transformed: writhing like a maddened piglet, tail thrashing against Apple Bloom’s tits and crotch, body convulsed with brutally intense orgasm, but this time Apple Bloom wasn’t staring down at her as she spasmed helplessly in the dirt. This time she was on a bed of cozy grass in the Apples’ finest field, this time she was cuddled in loving forelegs, and this time Apple Bloom’s whole body was pressed against her, able to feel every savage delicious jolt—and provoke them.

This time, Apple Bloom breathed hard, nuzzling into Diamond’s mane, hoof hungrily exploring the tender softnesses tucked away between Tiara’s thighs. This time, she wasn’t watching Diamond ooze onto uncaring soil, but her own hoof was wettened with the pink filly’s aristocratic juices—and the amazing thing was how long Tiara kept going, so spectacularly long, so gloriously wanton, the guttural shrieks and howls of raw pleasure so beyond anything even Scootaloo and Sweetie had hinted at.

Apple Bloom began humping Diamond’s quivering ass even as she fondled with increasing fervor, and she clung to Diamond in spite of that bestial writhing, stunned by the contrast. The prim little filly had exploded under country pony caresses, and neither would ever be the same. Apple Bloom knew it in her gut. She’d been fascinated already, even seeing only the resistance and the uptight snotty little brat Tiara could be. Now, she held a horny, squirming pony close to her and ground her crotch against that pony’s quivering rump and reached back to massage that pony’s outrageously responsive and exquisitely attractive pert pink vagina, and her whole psyche poured itself into the act of pleasuring, the greedy seizing of a sexy body and the delivering of a boldly unrestrained erotic punch that was fully and ecstatically received.

And the recipient, impossibly, unbelievably, was Diamond Tiara.

Apple Bloom came, herself, with Tiara’s tail rubbing aggressively against her pony breasts and tickling her aroused clit. She, in turn, strained Diamond to her with country-mare strength and growled as she churned Diamond to a shrieking climax using only her hoof, a blow-off that echoed from the distant tree line and burned itself into her memory, and kept going and going heedlessly as long as Diamond could, seemingly forever…

Finally, Apple Bloom relented. Her hoof was getting weary, and she was damned if she could beat the crazy writhing piglet, who could take apparently anything she could dish out without crying ‘enough’. She could hear Diamond had blown her voice to crap with screaming, and she could feel that Diamond was absolutely limp and wrung out. Apple Bloom quit masturbating her, and let her rest.

Diamond gasped for air, leaning back against Apple Bloom’s nuzzling, and even then she did not dissuade, even then she clung to Apple Bloom’s foreleg, holding it there as if she hoped for just another few seconds of that ecstacy. But the strength had gone out of her clutching grasp, and her own foreleg sagged to lie against the lovely clean grass, bonelessly relaxed. Diamond Tiara sprawled, reduced to absolute jelly by her arch-nemesis, unable to even pretend she wasn’t filled with utter joy.

Apple Bloom panted, her body glowing and sweating in the sun.

Diamond glistened, for she’d been seized by paroxysms of orgasms that racked her exhaustingly for close to a minute, nearly to her physical destruction, and she was drenched in sweat and her own fluids. Dazedly, she looked out across the field, at chirping birds and hopping crickets and a little brook. That would become useful, when she could walk, she thought. If ever.

Apple Bloom gathered her thoughts, looking down across that dainty pink body while she still spooned it close… the gelatinous and sated Diamond Tiara, her own hoofiwork. The words that came to mind might not have been appropriate, but damned if she could resist them. “Now that’s how we do it down here on the farm…”

Tiara gazed back over her shoulder at Apple Bloom, in awe and disbelief. Apple Bloom stayed firmly pressed against her, curled around her trim posterior, embracing her warmly, still strong and unwearied. Her awe warred with her innate contempt, making a very strange expression, and she kept staring and staring as if trying to comprehend what she saw.

Apple Bloom gulped. “Uh, which ain’t to say you gotta do it down here on the farm. Or that I gotta do it to you! Ah tole you, now that you know, you’re gonna be doin’ that for yourself. Got it? Prob’ly ain’t good for me to do it…”

Tiara’s forelegs clasped hers tighter, refusing to let go.

“Well all right,” admitted Apple Bloom. “So I was good at it, what did you expect? Maybe sometimes. Not while we’re workin’! Ah jes’ hope we have settled some things, okay? We clear now?”

Diamond Tiara fought back the reaction she’d had, and clutched Apple Bloom’s foreleg less tightly. She continued to gaze back over her shoulder in seeming astonishment, and then her ears came forward and her eyes continued to drink Apple Bloom in, and an obvious satisfaction entered her expression. It was so obviously an epiphany, the dawning of a wonderful new idea in Tiara’s keen mind.

Apple Bloom’s own ears began to lay back, seeing it, for there was something funny about it. For all that she’d reduced Diamond Tiara to a quivering piglet of lust, something in those eyes told her that she hadn’t changed the filly as much as she’d hoped.

“Uhhh…” she said. “So… we done with that hate talk, sugar? Dare Ah say it, maybe we can be a lil’ more about love in these parts? It might be against my better judgement, but all th’ same it ain’t nopony’s business but mine, ain’t it?”

Diamond’s keen eyes studied her, even as that smile worried her.

“Why should I hate you now?” Tiara said. She rested for a second gathering her breath, and added, “Don’t you know what I’ve gained today? It was unexpected, but at last I understand how things must be, and everything is just perfect.”

Apple Bloom stared nervously into those glittering, serene eyes. “Now that you got a marefriend, y’mean?”

Diamond Tiara quit struggling to hold her head up, and nestled it back against Apple Bloom’s chin, closing her eyes in bliss, reclining in that sturdy, dutiful embrace.

“Now I have TWO servants.”

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped in horror.

Breaking Rainbow

“Ah’m sorry? I don’t think I heard you correctly, missy.”

“Oh, yes you did,” purred Diamond Tiara languidly. “Ahnnn! Exemplary. I could get used to that.” She gazed back at Apple Bloom with half-lidded eyes.

“WHAT did you call me?” demanded Apple Bloom.

“You’re my new servant,” said Diamond Tiara. “A personal—soooo personal—servant.” Her eyes glittered. “Why… what did you think you were?”

Apple Bloom bit her lip, frowning furiously. “Apart from well an’ truly pissed off, ya mean?”

“Oh, don’t be that way!” cajoled Tiara. “You were exceptional! Marvelous. Well done.”

“Good dog?” growled Apple Bloom.

“I didn’t say that. Though if you wish to pretend…”

“Ah wish ta kick your…”

Diamond wriggled weakly. “Just a moment, let me direct it where it will do the most good.”

Apple Bloom sat back, staring in disbelief. “You are plumb crazy, missy! What’s the matter with you?”

That got her a hard look. “Me, crazy?” said Diamond Tiara. “I know precisely who and what I am, Apple Bloom. I think it’s you that’s confused. You’re not a stallion, you know, or any sort of friend of mine, but you can provide a service. It’s a very good service. And who provides service? Servants. Am I going too quickly for you?”

Apple Bloom glared right back, as the sun shone and the crickets chirped in the field. “I think I best set you straight on a few things! Firstly, about the stallion thing, you’d be dang surprised what magic kin do, and second, Ah am Boss Mare of Sweet Apple Acres and nopony’s servant!”

Diamond Tiara didn’t blink. The hint of a confident smirk crept onto her face.

“The suggestion should go over well with those farm ponies of yours…”

Apple Bloom’s ears laid back hard, and she even glanced from side to side in a panic for a moment. Then she set her jaw, squeezed her eyes shut in thought for a moment, and gritted out, “Grow up, Diamond Tiara!”

“Oh, but I have, apparently. Who knew it could be so rewarding?”

“Shut up,” said Apple Bloom. “Ah mean it. Don’t you dare tell them farm ponies any such thing, and even if you did, they’ll listen to me first.”

“Will they?”

“Shut up!” yelled Apple Bloom. She brandished a hoof, and then stared stupidly at it while Diamond smirked.

“You’re not done, I see. Well, I suppose I could endure a little more. Spank away! Rub me afterwards,” decreed Diamond Tiara.

“Never,” hissed Apple Bloom. “You are a damn crazy pony and I ain’t touchin’ you never agin…”

“Liar,” purred Diamond dangerously, and Apple Bloom froze.

“You ain’t gettin’ me that way a third time…” she snarled, her eyes glittering with controlled fury.

“I don’t need to, do I?” said Diamond. “You liked it as much as I did. Such a wonderful servant, throwing yourself into your work!”

“Did not!” cried Apple Bloom.

“You came,” accused Diamond Tiara. “I’m nearly sure I felt it against me, and you were ravaging me as if you were some dog; no wonder that came to mind for you. You’d come crawling back for more, silly girl, and only foalish pride sends you away. Why not just devote yourself to my pleasure? Be my most personal servant. You’re very good at it.”

Apple Bloom had gone red. Her mouth was a thin hard line. She swallowed, and she spoke.

“Ah was warned about you. An’ I thought I could teach you how ta be. And I ain’t sure but what I might still win… but first things first, I repeats: grow up, Diamond Tiara. Grow th’ hell up! Stop playin’ these crazy games. It ain’t workin’!”

“On the contrary,” said Tiara, “it is you being foalish and naive. You don’t understand the realities of social position as I do. If you had, you wouldn’t have been a friendless blank-flank for years.”

“Ah got friends!”

“I meant important ones,” explained Tiara, patiently. “My point stands: if you wish to grow up yourself, allow me to be your guide. And you may be my servant, though this petulance ill behooves you.”

Apple Bloom glared at her. “No way, missy. It’s you that’s gotta grow up, an’ straighten up. And since when do grown ponies carry on this way?”

Diamond Tiara just smiled.

“Welcome to the real world, farm girl…”

Rainbow Dash trotted happily, bouncing into the evening air with cheerful flaps of her splendid blue wings, looking back eagerly at her mate.

Applejack followed, ears a little wilted, her gaze an odd blend of expectant and exasperated.

“Aw, come on, Boss! At least get into the spirit of it since you said yes. You DID say yes, and I didn’t even beg… much.”

“It ain’t that, dearest heart,” said Applejack. “Ah do look forward to see you enjoyin’ yourself. An’ I trust her, though I ‘spect she’s got a surprise or two in store that will shake you up a lil’… and I don’t mean a bit!”

“Then what is it?” challenged Dash. “Come on, out with it. You know I’ll turn right around if you really need me to. I know you, and when you said you want to watch there was some reason. It sounded sincere. What’s the big deal with watching?”

Applejack blushed. “Aw. You know I adore that pegasus body, darlin’? Well, there’s times I don’t get to see it from some angles. You tole me stories, Ah confess I’ve clopped to some of ‘em, but I ain’t seen that stuff. Hardly fair, acceptin’ such things and not gettin’ to ogle that fine blue form. Sometimes Ah’d like to be a fly on th’ wall—or a Fluttershy out th’ window? Anyhoof, believe me, sometimes I jes’ want to look at you all over. Not jes’ the back of your mane. Or the shank of your…”

“Shh!” cautioned Dash, glancing around. Nopony was listening, and she resumed her excited capering. “I want you to, I totally want you to! I want to put on a mare show for you, not just under you. But you didn’t answer my question. What’s so wrong with my plan?”

“Well, Ah’ll say it. It’s my side of the plan. You know what happened the last time I was fixin’ to fuck Derpy Hooves!”

Rainbow Dash guffawed. “Is that all? Don’t worry. Rarity asked her. She’s okay with what we’re gonna do.”

“Yeah, but…”

“We’re here!” said Dash, trotting up to the doorway of Carousel Boutique. It was slightly ajar, and the interior of the shop was dark. “Except maybe she isn’t. What the hay, Applejack? I know she said tonight.”

Applejack’s ears were laid back slightly, but she wore a wry grin. “You don’t know she ain’t. I warned you. Try that door there.”

Dash pushed it with her nose. It swung open with a creak, and Dash glanced back at her mate. “That’s weird! Since when does she have creaky doors?”

Applejack snickered. “Since she needed to pull out all the stops, I reckon. Now I’m sure she’s here. Go on in. An’ I did warn you, sugarcube.”

Dash peered in. “Hello?” she squeaked, then lashed her chromatic tail. “Ha! As if darkness is going to dissuade the spectacular Rainbow Dash from going in and attempting to take the biggest horsecock she ever saw between a mare’s l… no, wait, that was Fluttershy. Make that the biggest feasible horsecock…”

“Enter!” called an elegant and authoritative voice from an inner room—Rarity’s inner sanctum. That door, too, was ajar.

Dash’s wings sprang up. “Oh, you better believe I will,” she breathed. “Sexiest day EVER!”

“Ya think?” smirked Applejack. “Should be fun to watch, I’ll admit that.”

“Definitely,” said Dash, “because part of it is I’m gonna go nuts on that thing for you to watch. You wanted a Dashie show, well, you’re going to get a big one!”

“So will you,” nickered Applejack, flicking her tail contentedly.

“I usually do,” said Dash happily, “but this one’s really extreme! You know that. I never got to watch it sink into you, I only heard that one little noise you made…”

“Watch it,” warned the country pony. “Ah was tryin’ not to torment you at the time. An’ I ain’t goin’ back for more, this is your treat. Ain’t even sure if I will end up gittin’ with…”

“Enter!” demanded Rarity’s voice. “What is the matter with you, bickering in the dark?”

“We’re comin’, Rarity!” called Applejack anxiously. “Go on, Dashie, I’ll follow.”

“Whose fault is that, huh?” yelled Dash. “If you don’t like the dark, why’d you turn out all the lights?”

“Who ever said I don’t like the dark?” replied Rarity, and her amusement was obvious though conveyed through voice alone. The remark dripped with innuendo.

“Well how am I supposed to see where to go?”

“Come toward the light,” purred Rarity, from behind her inner sanctum door. And there was light, just a little, flickering in there dimly.

Dash grumbled, “Dramatic much?” as she carefully stepped toward the door, but then as she reached it and went to push it open with a hoof, it flew wide and the light flared up… and she gasped.

Rarity stood before them, decked out in a shiny black satin corset that gave her nearly a wasp-waisted, alicorn-like look. The straps creaked with the pressure, and extended down to wrap around her legs, splaying her ass with the tension of the bizarre lingerie trusses, twisted garters of nefarious intent. Her eyes were made up more alarmingly than the day she’d flown in the Best Young Fliers Competition, for they relied upon black more than they had then: she wore black lipstick as well, and the eyeliner accentuated her haughty glare, transfixing Dash with her gaze as she batted those eyelashes sensuously.

She was peering wickedly over her shoulder, and she winked, not with her eyes… but it could be seen only as a visible twitching, for the nefarious garters extended to little straps and clips that pulled her labia wide. Dash couldn’t take her eyes off that shocking display. The inside of Rarity’s vag was a lovely pink. Where the clips harshly seized her flesh, it was a distinctly more rosy shade.

Rainbow Dash gulped, her eyes glowing with excitement. “Oh my gosh, Rarity. You dressed mega-kinky for ME.”

“Oh, yes,” purred Rarity, happily. Her horn glowed, and an elegant little whip swished gently in the air beside her. “Now come here. Tonight… you’re my little pony.”

Applejack hesitated, at the door. She was peering in, looking around, searching—and she spotted her quarry, but was nonplussed at the result. Derpy Hooves was indeed present. She was lurking in the background, watching, making no objection, but she looked cranky. It was very odd to see, for Derpy spent her days in almost unbroken cheerfulness. This Derpy looked mad at something.

“Derpy Hooves?” called Applejack. “You okay there?”

Derpy jumped. “Yes!” she said petulantly, stamping a hoof.

“Well all righty then,” said Applejack, but Dash and Rarity weren’t waiting for approval.

“You need to understand,” said Dash, trotting in, “that this is just fun times, okay? Applejack is my real stallion even if your dick’s bigger. I can’t wait to try it out but let’s get one thing straight, all this other stuff is just for show. Got it?”

Rarity’s jaw dropped. She glanced immediately to Applejack. “Applejack, darling, did you hear that?”

“Yep.”

“You did explain to her about me, did you not?” said Rarity plainitively.

“Oh yeah,” said Applejack. “Not my fault she din’t listen.”

“Do you play in this manner,” asked Rarity, “or does she expect sweetness and light? Best tell me now, dear.”

Applejack snorted with laughter. “Dashie plays rough now and then. No, let me rephrase that: Dashie has ME play rough now and then. Ah wouldn’t worry yourself about yer plans, Rarity.”

“Rainbow, did you decide on a safeword? Let’s be clear, please.”

“Duh,” said Dash, “Applejack told me I’d need one. It’s Wonderbolt, obviously. But it’s dumb because we won’t be needing it.”

Rarity’s ears laid back. Behind her, Derpy glared at Dash. Rarity said, “You don’t understand what we shall do here with each other, Rainbow?”

“No no,” interrupted Rainbow Dash. She stamped a hoof. “Don’t misunderstand me. I think I know what your game is, Rarity. I’m just saying, I only mare out for Applejack. Not some dress-making fashion pony.”

Rarity blinked. “Is this a condition, dear? Are you asking me not to dominate you?”

Dash smirked. “It would be really sexy to see you try. I just bet you can’t.”

“Can’t I?” said Rarity, raising an eyebrow. Her horn glowed, innocently, as she toyed with the dainty little whip floating beside her.

Dash’s wings lifted, sensing the mood. She blustered, stepping boldly forward to confront the fashionista.

“No way! You’re not even athletic, and your whole thing is all being pretty and elegant and stuff. I can’t wait to feel your mega-dick but I’ll never submit to you, not a chance, and I’d just like to see you trYEEP!”

Her voice had jumped to a squeaky girly soprano in an instant. It had every reason to, for a second whip behind her had deftly cracked and nailed her right on her pert blue rump. Her wings shot fully erect, and she quivered, wide-eyed, speechless for a moment. She gulped.

“Okay maybe a little,” squeaked Rainbow Dash, beginning to pant.

Applejack snickered, then laughed out loud. “Hah! Ah warned you. Have fun, sugarcube, ya got my permission to take this ride. I’mma watch it all, prob’ly clop up a storm. Go ahead, Rarity, teach her a few things.”

Dash, wings stiffly upright, stared at Rarity as she paced deliberately forward.

“Oh, I shall,” said Rarity. “Darling Rainbow, there are many types of pain and submission. You seek one, but you shall have them all. They blend so deliciously, you’ll see.”

“Oh yeah?” quavered Dash. Applejack saw her wink, hard. Behind Rarity, Derpy stirred—still looking angry, but biting her lip.

“Say ‘yes, Mistress Rarity’,” instructed Rarity. “This is your first lesson.”

Dash stamped a hoof, bridling. “Y—you can’t make me!”

“Can’t I?” purred Rarity.

Whakow! The whip behind Rainbow cracked even harder, and caught her on the underside of her raised tail. Rainbow squealed shrilly, and trotted in place with panic for a moment, wanting to cower away from the advancing Rarity, but aware the second whip was behind her. She stared wide-eyed at the hovering whip, and then her eyes were huge as Rarity walked right up to her.

Rainbow stood her ground, but barely. Rarity leaned forward, and kissed her delicately on the lips.

“Yes, Mistress Rarity,” instructed Rarity. “Say it.”

“A—and you’ll stop hitting me?”

“Oh, no,” chuckled Rarity. “Heavens, no. But it is your first step on the path. We have already begun, darling, there is only one way out. You’ve told me your safeword and I shall honor it. Failing that… you are mine.”

Rainbow gave a jump, as the second whip snuck around behind her, and touched her pouting labia. Applejack saw her wink again, saw her trot in place, on the verge of fleeing…

“Hold still,” growled Rarity, her eyes flashing.

“Y—you can’t…” quavered Rainbow, wide-eyed as a filly.

Rarity bared her teeth and stepped forward again, inches from Dash’s face, her eyes searing the hapless pegasus’s. Dash whimpered and stepped back…

“No!” wailed Derpy Hooves.

Three pony heads whipped around, startled. “What?” cried Rarity.

“Nooo!” pleaded Derpy. “Stop hurting her! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it!”

Rarity gasped. “But dear, you said she deserved a spanking, or worse! Why the sudden change?”

“Wait,” said Applejack, “Derpy said what? When was this?”

Rarity was still talking to Derpy, though she did answer Applejack’s question immediately. “When she pulled your tail and flew away laughing, remember? You came home and cried and said Rainbow Dash was a meanie, and I had to worm the whole story out of you about how she made you drop your letters…”

Dash’s eyes had gone wide again. “Oh gosh! Really? I’m sorry! I didn’t know it would hurt your feelings. Spy was watching—that’s my kid, Spy—and I got kinda frisky…”

“It’s my turn to get frisky, darling,” scolded Rarity.

Dash rebelled, promptly. “Oh yeah?”

The whip cracked in the air, between Rainbow’s taut rump-cheeks, and she squealed again as she felt the puff of air from the near miss, and cowered. Derpy stared, aghast.

“You’ve been a bad, bad pony,” intoned Rarity, “and we have a rather special way for you to be punished!”

“Whoa there,” said Applejack. She was staring at Derpy. “First of all, shame on Dashie for makin’ ya cry, Derpy. Secondly, ain’t you up to speed on how this works?”

Rarity grimaced. “I’d hoped her vexation with Dash would carry her to some extent.”

Derpy’s lip was quivering. “No ponies are really bad. They’re just silly sometimes. Just because Rainbow Dash made me fly straight home crying…”

Dash was quivering, too. “I’m sorry!” she wailed. “I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings, I was just showing off! I didn’t see you dropped any letters or I woulda helped you pick them up, honest!”

Derpy bounced. “Yay! She’s sorry! You see? I told you she was really a good pony! You can stop now!” Her eyes glowed with delight that everything was going to be nice and okay.

Instead, she stopped bouncing, for Dash laid her ears back and squealed.

Applejack and Rarity stared at the situation. Derpy recoiled in alarm, and peered confusedly at Rainbow Dash. And Rainbow Dash, her head lowered, glared up at Derpy with obvious desperation.

Rarity licked her lips, thinking fast. “Rainbow Dash, the next stage of your punishment is this: explain to Derpy what you now must do.”

Dash shuddered, looking alarmed. “That might be kind of difficult!”

“Do it, or the scene ceases,” ordered Rarity.

Applejack nodded, slowly. “Sounds like you’re gonna have to, sugarcube. Go on.”

Rarity’s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as Rainbow began to speak.

“Uhhh… hey, Derpster. I’m like really sorry about pulling your tail, first of all…”

“Yay!” squeaked Derpy. “I knew you were good!”

Dash soldiered on, her ears laying back. “Yeah, well, if you’re not mad at me then can you not ruin this for me? I’m really, really turned on right now.”

Derpy blinked. “Huh? I don’t want to ruin anything, I love you, Rainbow Dash! What’s the matter?” She sat on her plush rump, cocking her head and listening attentively.

Dash began to go red in the face.

“Um… it’s complicated I guess. I want Rarity’s mega-dick so bad, I’ve seen it, I never had anything that big and I think it must feel amazing…”

“It does!” said Derpy. “I have it as much as I can, it’s great! But why is it okay for her to hit you and stuff?”

Dash went redder. “Ummm… well, she likes doing it this way and, and also, um, sometimes I h—have Applejack bite my rump…”

Rarity’s ears were perked eagerly forward. Applejack was grinning, flicking her tail.

“You do?” said Derpy. “Really?”

Rainbow couldn’t meet anypony’s eyes. “B—because I maybe kinda like submitting to her a little, when she fucks me, sometimes, like if I really wanted to… not that I would ever want that! But you know, just maybe, sometimes?”

Rarity moaned in appreciation. “Oh, Applejack, delicious…”

Dash glared quickly at Rarity. “Not like just anypony gets to do that! Even if it is like the hottest foreplay ever! Even if do I have a safeword in case I really really wanted it! Some ponies have a lot of nerve if they think they can make the amazing Rainbow Dash turn all girly for just anypony…”

Whakow!

Rainbow Dash drew in a breath with a sound like a shriek. Rarity’d nailed her rump again. She couldn’t look at anypony, she blushed scarlet, she quivered all over and winked again and again, hyperventilating… and her feathers had all bristled out, at once.

Applejack wore a dangerous, smug grin. “Enjoy,” she said.

“Oh, I will, darling, I will,” said Rarity happily.

“Ah know you will,” snickered Applejack. “Weren’t talkin’ to you. Here now, Derpy Hooves! Do you trust us? I promise, Rainbow is real happy around about now. Sniff the air a lil’ and tell me what that tells ya.”

Derpy’s lip quivered. “How is this happy? I trust you but I don’t understand. Why is Rainbow so excited? How is this fun?”

“When you hear the noises Dashie makes on the end of a dick after ya take her down a few pegs,” suggested Applejack, “maybe you’ll understand better. Rainbow Dash, she don’t give in easily.”

Rarity licked her lips, her eyes fixed on her sulky and quivering quarry. “Applejack? Maybe you can distract Derpy if this upsets her? I think she will cooperate. And I know this bad little pony will!”

“Rainbow isn’t bad!” protested Derpy.

“She wants to pretend she is for a lil’ while,” explained Applejack. “If you want her to be happy, best leave them to it.”

Rainbow nodded, blushing fiercely. “Yeah. That. Ohsweetcelestia. Cut me a break okay Derpster? Pleeeeease!”

Applejack trotted forward and began to nudge Derpy away into another part of the room. “C’mon, honey, them strange love birds gotta sing for a while. Kin we stay close enough that Ah kin still watch ‘em? Ah’ll play with ya, like Rarity suggested.”

“Do you play nice?” asked Derpy, fluttering bashfully.

Applejack smiled at her. “Aw, sugarcube, I’ve always had nice feelin’s about you. We kin play any way you like. Even brought m’ bit, it’s in my hat.”

The voices chimed out from in front of and behind her. “Don’t touch the wings!”

Applejack blinked. It hadn’t even been Rainbow. It had been Rarity and Derpy saying that, in chorus. She glanced behind her at Dash and Rarity.

Rainbow’s eyes were wide and startled, and then softened. “Oh my gosh. You guys are the best. I’ve never played with bodysex and felt so much like it was good for the heart. You really get it, don’t you?”

Rarity tsked gently. “What do you take us for, darling? Derpy is a pegasus. I have known many pegasi. Of course I do.”

Dash beamed, tearing up. “She won’t, I promise. And now I really know you’re not going to touch mine, h…” She gulped, blushing. “…however much they stand up! They’re Applejack’s. But you know that. I love you soooo much right now.”

Applejack’s ears were quirked to the side. “We could, uh, cross over whilst a-fuckin’ and each bite the other one’s…”

“No!” squeaked Dash and Derpy in unison, and they glanced at each other bashfully.

Rarity cleared her throat. “You’ve not had much group sex with pegasi, Applejack darling. To a pegasus it is very personal, very very personal indeed. Derpy prefers I take her into the inner sanctum for such play, though she is quite cheerful about being touched other ways in public. While we are in fact within the inner sanctum now, we are not truly private…”

Both pegasi were looking down, their wings standing stiffly erect as if begging for kisses and nibbles. Both wore massive shamefaced grins and blushes. Applejack scuffed her hoof, feeling as if she’d offended protocol.

“You got it,” said Dash, grinning at the floor. “Bodysex day!”

“Glorious bodysex day, darling,” said Rarity.

Dash smirked. “Yeah, since you get to experience Rainbow Dash’s glorious body! If you deserve to. Mayyybe you don’t deserve it, what do you think about that?”

Her wings stiffened a little more as Rarity took in a sharp breath between her teeth. Applejack’s eyes widened, and she hastily began talking to cover for them. “Feels good ta please Derpy. Ya know we was ready to, way back when she first came to Dash?”

“I’m right here,” said Derpy Hooves, sulkily.

“Erp! So you is,” said Applejack. She nuzzled the grey pegasus, and was nuzzled back.

“I want to be over on the other side of the room,” said Derpy, “and not watch Rarity hurting Rainbow Dash, please.”

At that, Dash bridled, and began loudly arguing without once saying ‘Wonderbolt’. “Hey, this is not about Dash-hurting! This is about me getting to fly a session on the end of that mammoth horsecock, if certain ponies are good and really nice to me…”

Whakow! “Yeeep! Will you quit…” Crack! “Eeep!” Crunch!

“GYAAAH!” Dash panted, wild-eyed. “You BIT my CLIT!”

“Got your attention, didn’t it?” retorted Rarity. “Hold still and be quiet.” The next sound was a slurping, as Rarity began to slatheringly lick Rainbow’s shocked vagina.

Dash shuddered, her tail flicking wildly, and then heaved a deep breath and moaned, “Ohhhh that’s g…”

Whakow! “Yeeep!”

“I said QUIET!” snarled Rarity. After a brief silence, the slurping noises began again. No sound emerged from Dash, except a faint keening, and then the rattle of her hooves against the floor and a repetitive wet glitching noise as her pussy began to clench on itself in orgasm, the responsive Rainbow beginning to come as Rarity caressingly licked her protruding clitoris.

Applejack tore her attention away, and turned to Derpy. “Never you mind them two,” she said, and hugged the grey pegasus. “Remember that time you came around to th’ barn? You was adorable!”

“I was?” squeaked Derpy. “When?”

“You remember? You was trottin’ and all worked up and wantin’, uh, wull, Twilight Sparkle actually,” admitted Applejack. “I was all ready for ya, and you din’t want none of that. Said I was too big, an’ now look at who you’re with!”

“Oh,” said Derpy. “Uh-huh. It hurts with Rarity but I come super hard, I don’t even need to kick thunder clouds anymore.”

Applejack winced. “Good. An’ now maybe you will allow me ta entertain you, as I meant to way back then?”

Derpy pouted. “SHE didn’t think I was adorable.”

“Who?”

“Twilight Sparkle…” said Derpy.

A squall caught their attention, and they glanced at Rarity and Rainbow. Rarity’d laid into Dash’s ass with another crack of the whip, and Dash was shaking visibly and raging, “What the hay do you want from me anyway? What do I have to do to get you to mount me?”

“Oh, you think I’m going to mount you?”

“I want those forelegs wrapped around me and that big fat cock shoving up my…”

Whakow! “Yeeep!” Rainbow’s voice went fillyishly high when provoked, breathy little squeaks devoid of the bluster she usually enjoyed.

“You’re a naughty bad disobedient pony,” declared Rarity, “aren’t you?”

Dash trembled and bit her lip. “Is that a hint?” she quavered.

Rarity leaned in, and Dashie flinched, and Rarity whispered in her ear.

“Yes.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes lit up, and a crazy mad wobbly smile crept across her face, and she breathed, “…totally came to the right place, then…”

Applejack realized Derpy was talking to her, and tore her attention away. “What was that, sugarcube?”

“SHE didn’t think I was adorable,” repeated Derpy. “That was sad for me. She wasn’t there. Why was it adorable to you?”

“Um, I’m sorry,” said Applejack, “I weren’t thinkin’. You’re still adorable now, honest.”

Derpy stuck out her lower lip. “Do you really want me? My eyes are funny and I’m not a smart pony.”

“Aw, honey!”

“No, listen!” begged Derpy. “It’s okay, Rarity loves me and wants me. So much that it doesn’t matter if you don’t. But I don’t understand all the things she likes…”

They glanced over, again. Rarity had persuaded Dash to place her rear hooves in spreader bars that set her legs well apart, and she was demanding, “Now, on your face, worm! Arse in the air, face planted on the ground! It’s the forelegs next!”

“Oh yeah?” raged Dash. “How am I supposed to stamp my hooves? I gotta hold my head high for, like, awesomeness factor! That would feel so vulnerable, I’ve never had it anything like that way, I totally refuse and you can’t make m…”

Whakow! “Yeep!” Whakow! “Aaaah!” Crack! “OhsweetCelestia!”

Derpy was prodding Applejack’s chest with a hoof, and Applejack tore her attention away again.

“Explain why you want to have sex with me when I’m so derpy and dumb,” demanded Derpy Hooves. “Or I won’t have any. I know you want Rainbow Dash. You only want to watch her, even now!”

“All th’ pegasuses in here is derpy,” grumbled Applejack, peeking at Dash who was pressing her face to the floor and moaning, Rarity moving in to loom over her. “Well now, try THIS on for size, then!” She doffed her hat, snapped the bit out of the air, planted her hat firmly on her head again, and reared in front of Derpy showing off the spectacular bulk of her magical Applecock.

Derpy pouted. “It doesn’t count. They magically appear even if you aren’t feeling like it, I know that from Rarity. What else?”

Exasperated, Applejack spit the bit out, pounced, and kissed Derpy hard on the lips. The grey pegasus fluttered wildly for a moment, and then her wings began to grope the air more dreamily, and she trembled to feel Applejack seizing her and kissing her so fiercely.

Applejack broke for air. Derpy blinked, stunned. “Gosh.”

“If Rarity kills my Dashie for me tonight,” vowed Applejack with a wry halfsmile, “Ah will fight her ta get YOU, how’s that?”

Derpy squeaked in alarm. “Hey! I don’t want Rainbow Dash killed! Will you talk sense?”

The smile dropped away. “Fine, I will! You got a good heart and a stubborn-ass mind!”

“If you don’t love me the way Rarity does then I don’t want your penis in me,” protested Derpy.

Applejack shifted her hat around on her head, her ears laid back. “Now see here. You remember that I do love Dash best? Even takin’ into account my lil’ old fetish for them feathers and all. Only so much Ah kin give you, girl. You ain’t tryin’ to swap pegasuses out on me?”

“I love Rarity best too, big deal!” said Derpy. She pouted again, obviously just as frustrated. “Look, Applejack, all I want to know is—are you just trying to distract me so I don’t bother Rarity and Rainbow Dash, or do you really care about me and want to have sex with me, just as I am?”

“Consarn it!” swore Applejack, and she took a deep breath, and she took off her hat. “But Derpy, lil’ darlin’, when did I ever, EVER say I din’t?”

Derpy thought about this solemnly for a minute, and Applejack let her.

Rarity’s voice reached them, mocking, affectionately teasing. “Oh, Applejaaack? How do you like your marefriend now?”

Applejack looked over. Rainbow Dash grovelled with her face pressing the floor, her rump stuck way high in the air, her tail dangling forward over her own head. Her wings stuck way out in front of her because Rarity had persuaded her to cuff her forehooves behind her back, and her pussy kept winking and squeezing out dribbles of mare-ooze, which due to her position was all flowing back into her and making her a vertical pegasus lube-pot overflowing with equine nectars. She squealed, but never lifted her head from its unnatural position because she couldn’t have done that if she’d tried, and her whip-marked ass continuously quivered and twitched, for Rarity had worked her up into a state of absolute sexual hysteria and she was trembling on the verge of orgasm as she waited for her prize.

Applejack gawked. “Dang,” she said. “Uhhh… Yep, that’s my Rainbow all over.”

Derpy watched, awed, as Rarity took her own bit in her teeth. She had a crock of butter handy, and as Applejack and Derpy watched, her horn glowed and she smeared a thick layer of butter all over her frighteningly massive magic horsecock.

“Now would you look at that,” muttered Applejack. “Dashie’s a pile of ooze, what does she need to do that for?”

Derpy clung to her. “It’s for the outside part! Oh gosh, I know this one, but not with all that metal stuff!”

“The what?” blinked Applejack, and then her eyes widened.

Rarity reared, balancing on her hind legs. She took one stride over to where Rainbow Dash balanced with butt stuck way in the air. Rarity hauled off and smacked Dash’s rump once with her right hoof, and Dash squealed and frantically nuzzled the floor, in a trance of total compliance.

Rarity seized Dash’s up-thrust rump in both forehooves, and aimed. Applejack gasped, clutching Derpy right back.

Rarity’s hips swung irresistibly forward, and her thick stallionhood shoved forcibly downward into Rainbow Dash’s frantic vagina, prying her so wide that the area around her labia was dragged along, a fleshy tree-trunk of horsecock shoving to Rainbow’s depths in one powerful, deliberate plunge.

Rainbow screamed as if she’d been dropped into lava, and the spreader bar’s chains rattled as she tried to thrash, but the bondage gear was made of iron, and it held her hooves firmly.

Applejack’s jaw dropped. She’d never seen this sight—it had been challenging enough to experience for herself. Now she licked her lips, horrified and fascinated. Dash’s tail thrashed, vibrated. Her wings gave alarming jolts, bristled with feathers fluffing out in agonizing spasms of release. She let out hoarse shrieks, guttural cries from the pit of sexual hell, squeals of fillyish heaven, all mingled and happening at once.

Rarity was gritting her teeth, bulging herself inside Rainbow. She’d draw back, and then thrust downward savagely again and hold, making herself as stiff as she possibly could. When she tugged back, then they could see Rainbow’s labia stretched tightly around that girth, and then she’d shove it down to Rainbow’s cervix again in a single bold motion and hold it there, leaning on Dash’s rump with her full weight, gritting her teeth on the bit, grinning as Dash exhausted herself futilely clenching. As it slid deeply into Rainbow Dash, the pegasus’s labia were lost to sight, and Rarity’s cock transfixed a cerulean vulva crammed so tight that all her sexual parts were just compressed against the impossibly bulky shaft…

Rarity, leaning over Dash, hooves on blue pegasus rump, watching the frizzed-out wings thrash brokenly in front of her, gave a throaty roar between her gritted teeth, and her body shook with intense spasms as she blasted come downwards into Rainbow Dash’s helpless, overwhelmed vagina.

Rainbow squealed, trying to writhe, but the bondage gear held, and she took all of Rarity’s brutal orgasm: the throbs, the deep-thrust horsecock, and the gushes of hot semen firing straight down into her womb, drenching it.

Her rear hooves were shackled to a spreader bar. Her forehooves were cuffed behind her back. Her face pressed the floor. The only thing she could do to express herself physically was to use her totally untouched wings, there for Rarity to watch. Rarity bore down, and watched, avidly.

The blue wings stretched wide, in delicious anguish. They thrashed with alarming force, sending gusts of wind around the room, and then went back to straining as hard as they could as if trying to wrench themselves off Dash’s shaking, shuddering body. Rarity gritted her teeth, spurting deep into Dash’s pegasus womb, and watched the blue wings flap weakly once, twice, then rattle with a dry papery sound as a fusillade of orgasms blasted Rainbow. They stretched wide again, and the feathers all bristled slowly out in apparent agony… but it was capped off not with one of the pain-screams, but with one of the high breathless squeals, and the feathers rattled before Rarity’s eyes again as if they were maracas, for one, two, three, four seconds…

Dash’s wings fell limp, and her body sagged. Rarity immediately removed her weight, and spit her bit out on the ground, and rushed over to release Rainbow’s hoof-shackles, and blue forelegs came free and Rarity took the spreader bar off and shoved the helpless pegasus over so her limbs could recover in a natural position… and embraced her, mindful not to touch those wrecks of wings, but cuddling her sex-shattered body in glee and gratitude.

“Oh, Rainbow!”

“Wow…” croaked Dash, out for only a moment. “Holy fucking shit…”

“Oh, Dashie darling! You are a star, simply a star! I’m not sure I’ve ever gone that hard, I was quite pent up! I trusted you to withstand my full force, and you survived admirably!”

“No—kah! kidding?” coughed Dash, feebly.

“Listen to you, you can talk and be conscious, oh you’re simply the toughest pony alive! You are a super-hero, Rainbow Dash, you are incredible!” cried Rarity.

“Sssh,” managed Dash, listening.

“Oh,” blinked Rarity. “I’m sorry, you wish to be quiet? Anything for you, you star, you! What do you need, darling?”

Dash blearily grinned over at Rarity, much amused.

“Hey, Rarity… how do you like YOUR marefriend now?”

Another moan rang out. Rarity’s head whipped around.

Applejack had found another method of non-wing-touching. She lay across Derpy, who was on her back, her wings trying to stand up but forced to wriggle helplessly, pressed against the bed’s softness.

Derpy’s legs were curled back, wrapping lovingly around Applejack’s waist, and the golden-blonde tail swished happily as Applejack’s hips pressed forward.

Below it, Derpy’s ash-blonde tail thrashed excitedly, and they could see why: Applejack’s cock was gradually, patiently sinking into Derpy’s vagina. It seemed so leisurely. Applejack gently nudged, gave little pushes, and more and more of that tough-looking horsecock worked itself into Derpy’s quivering marehood.

They heard Applejack sigh with bliss. They heard Derpy’s quavery, delighted squeal. They saw Derpy’s hooves, kicking the air dreamily.

“That’s the way we do it sometimes,” breathed Rainbow softly.

“Good heavens,” replied Rarity, just as quietly. “I wonder if I should be taking notes.”

Rainbow cuddled her with the strength of an ailing kitten. “It goes very, very deep because you’re not pushing against butt-cheeks. Watch…”

Most of Applejack’s cock was buried in Derpy’s pretty grey vagina now, and as she pressed further, Derpy began to squirm agitatedly and shudder. They heard Applejack moan.

“She knows just how to do this,” breathed Rainbow.

They watched, in reverent silence, as Applejack’s powerful hindquarters began to shift back and forth. Beneath them, Derpy’s butt clenched, her tail thrashed excitedly, she was moaning louder and louder. The horsecock was visibly tugging out and sinking back into Derpy’s body, glistening with lubrication, stiff as if carved from marble. Derpy quivered, beginning to emit sweet little wails as if her pleasures were getting a little too intense… and Applejack heard, and slowed down, resting until Derpy wasn’t shaking so roughly.

“I would not have done that,” whispered Rarity.

“She likes doing it this way,” replied Rainbow Dash.

Applejack was breathing harder. They could see her ears were laying back, but she wouldn’t make an aggressive move, she just kept working that stallion-shaft within her lover. Not much of Derpy could be seen: the little grey rump curled up under Applejack’s body, the hooves sticking up to either side, the tail flicking about in building eagerness. They saw her forehooves, reaching up, stroking Applejack in obvious joy.

Applejack shifted her position. She’d curled Derpy’s legs even farther back, and the grey pegasus panted and then gave a sharp intake of breath as Applejack’s hips swung forward.

Dash’s eyes widened. “I know that moment,” she hissed. “How deep can Derpy take it? Does she like…”

Earth pony crotch met pegasus crotch, and Applejack’s cock slid farther into Derpy Hooves than anypony ever had—Rarity being too thick to manage it, and having never attempted that curled-up, legs-in-the-air position. Derpy’s eyes flew wide, and her mouth opened in a silent scream, and then…

“Oh! Oh! Ooooh! Uhhh! Oh! OH!” shrieked Derpy Hooves, in obvious ecstacy. Her tail thrashed with delight, her wings flapped against the bed, and all the while, Applejack lost herself in the depths of pony vagina, curling up Derpy’s legs until they nearly tickled her ears and using the leverage and angle to plunge so joyously deep into the thrilled grey pegasus.

“Nhhh… nggh… NGHH!” grunted Applejack, freely swinging her hips for the last few strokes, and then spurting horsecome right up Derpy in eager thick gouts. Derpy squealed with pleasure, writhed as she tried to embrace Applejack with forelegs and hindlegs both, and gave way to breathy little cries and moans, her body shuddering as big warm waves of orgasm flooded her, just as Applejack’s deep-thrust horsecock flooded her so deliciously.

Both country pony and grey pegasus panted, breathless, glowing with satiation.

They looked over, to see a smiling unicorn dragging a disheveled blue pegasus who couldn’t quite walk and was too feather-dustered-out to fly.

Applejack and Rarity exchanged glances.

“Them pegasuses, huh, Rarity?” panted Applejack.

“Indeed, darling. Though I deplore the misnomer…”

“Ya din’t deplore Dashie, though. Dang!”

“Pegasi, dear, it is pegasi. Learn it, know it.”

“Naw,” said Applejack, “If ya don’t make too many fusses I’ll take you on buses to see a whole mess of pegasuses. So don’t cuss me no cusses. No, I mean, you EXplored Dashie pretty good. How ya holding up, Rainbow? Did you come out all right?”

Dash nodded, a look of quivery adoration on her face. Derpy, however, was looking at Rarity.

“Is it over?” she said, hesitantly.

Rarity chuckled. “Yes, darling. Thank you for allowing me to indulge this side of myself.”

“As long as you don’t ever do it like that to me, please?”

For a moment, Rarity looked stricken. “Ah. Well…”

Rainbow rolled over feebly. She tried to reach up to Rarity to kiss her but was too weak, and blew a kiss instead. “It was soooo fucking hot… Mistress Rarity.”

Rarity brightened, though her eyes were concerned.

Applejack had rolled off Derpy, who seemed very sated, but couldn’t lie still. She kicked feebly, then rolled awkwardly forwards to lie limp on her belly instead of her back. It wasn’t a simple procedure, because she couldn’t roll to her sides—her wings prevented it. Once on her belly, her limbs sprawled out freely but her wings stuck stiffly up.

Rainbow’s, too, were jammed in fully-erect position. She gritted her teeth, and managed to get to her hooves, though she wobbled terribly. “Come on, Applejack, it’s getting late, we probably should go home…”

Applejack blinked. “Ain’t much for post-coitus, are ya?”

“Not here,” said Rainbow.

Applejack blinked again. “Huh?”

“Come on, Applejack,” insisted Rainbow. “Please?”

“Wal, all right,” said Applejack. “Pleasant evenin’, Rarity?”

“Exceptional,” said Rarity. She was meeting Derpy’s imploring stare, and wouldn’t look up.

“Um. All righty, then,” said Applejack, and she and Dash made their way out of Carousel Boutique, still shrouded in darkness.

Outside, Applejack remarked, “I reckon that raised more questions than answers?”

Rainbow Dash glanced around huntedly, her steps wobbling and unsure.

“Raised more WINGS you mean. Come around behind this place, okay?”

“But Dashie!” protested Applejack. “Them’s the bushes behind her shop! What the hay, sweetheart?”

“Please! If you love me come back here right now. I’ve got to have you bring me off!”

Applejack’s eyes widened. “Oh, that! But… Rainbow, you ain’t gonna be able to walk nor fly, for real! You’re barely movin’ as it is, are you serious? Can’t we get you home first?”

“Are you joking? After what Rarity did, and then what you did to Derpy, I feel like I’m gonna die unless somepony takes me all the way right this second. Holy buck me sideways, Applejack, that was incredible. You took that thing? All of it?”

“Well, I din’t let her truss me up in such a way! Damn, honey.”

“No more stalling!” begged Rainbow. “Please?”

Applejack smiled smugly. “Twist my hoof, why don’t you.”

She followed staggering Dash behind Carousel Boutique, snuggled up to her, and tugged a feather with her lips, provoking a strangled squeal from her lusty pegasus.

“Come on come on come on…” begged Dash.

Applejack quit teasing, and simply leaned over and took Rainbow’s wing shank between her teeth. She bit down firmly, twisting her head around as if gently trying to work the suddenly thrashing wing loose, and she listened as Rainbow made a spectacular array of faint, very sexy noises. Rainbow Dash melted down into a white-hot pool of very fertile pegasus, shaking like a leaf as her body went all the way for her lover, giving her wings—first the one, then the other to similar explosive results—and everything about herself, to her mate.

Applejack cuddled her perverted pegasus, deeply content, and then her ear quirked at a very familiar sound.

From inside the Carousel Boutique, not wholly muffled by the sound-proof room, they heard Derpy Hooves howling with lust, and knew that it wasn’t just the one pegasus who was left desperate to get to one more base.

Applejack went quiet and thoughtful. Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened in realization, and then she went thoughtful as well.

“You’re right, Boss,” said Rainbow, uncertainly. “It did raise more questions than answers.” She briefly imagined Applejack’s mouth closing around Derpy’s wing, and winced.

“Yup,” said Applejack. “Not that I was expectin’ answers. Seems like when we go out a-fuckin’ the town, we’re liable to end up with more questions, as a rule.”

Dash bit her lip, looking frazzled and adorable, and Applejack’s heart went out to her.

“…sexiest night ever?” said Dash, not at all sure whether she wanted a yes or a no.

Applejack chuckled, kissed her, beeped her adorable nose with a hoof.

“T’were your idea, sugarcube!” she said, and Rainbow pouted until she got three more kisses.

Too Many Comings And Goings

“Oh, honey,” said Octavia indulgently.

“You don’t understand, Octavia!”

“No, I suppose I don’t,” said Octavia. “It seems to me that you must make this report for the safety of all Ponyville. Discord is back, and Celestia must know what happened!”

“…exactly,” sighed Stout Heart. “I just can’t figure out how to phrase it.”

Octavia swished her dark grey tail. “You tell her, ‘Discord took my penis and used it on another pony without my permission’!”

Stout Heart winced. “I’d rather not hear it said like that, even from you.”

Octavia’s ears were back. “But it’s a disaster of unparalleled proportions!”

That got her a long-suffering look. “Dear, he did give it back. You’re sure I have to tell Celestia about all this?”

Octavia glared at her beloved stallion. “Yes! That dreadful Discord is ruining my work!”

Stout Heart’s jaw dropped. He reeled it in, and cautiously inquired, “How?”

Octavia’s lip quivered.

“In the climactic aria of my Second Stout Heart’s Penis Cantata, which needs to be ready for performance by the end of the month, the libretto clearly says its throbbing loving girth rejoic’t unique—and how am I supposed to alter the text to account for there being two of it, besides which I’ll have to come up with a whole new name because now it sounds like I’m singing arias to the second of the two instances of your penis… and how could I be celebrating your second penis when that one was stuck up a scrawny alicorn? It probably wasn’t rejoicing at ALL!”

Octavia burst into tears, totally stumped by her artistic problem, and Stout Heart rushed over to hug her.

“It’s okay, darling! You can sing that it rejoiced ‘a lot’.”

Octavia shook her head in despair. “It’s the wrong vowel sound for the high note! The vowel sounds progress in a sort of cycle, ah uh irr ee oi ooh eeee, how can it go back to uh ahhh? Nooooo, it’s ruined!” She sobbed and snuggled into his embrace.

“Um. I’m sorry,” said Stout Heart, his ears back in perplexity.

Octavia lifted her head. “You’ve got to inform Princess Celestia! Female Discord, under the name of Chaos, is out stealing penises and interfering with ART!” she cried, sniffling.

“Easy, honey,” he soothed.

Octavia pulled herself together, wiping her lovely dark eyes with the back of her hoof. Stout Heart licked her cheek, comfortingly.

“I’ll be all right. I’ll solve the problem somehow. But don’t you see?” begged Octavia. “Princess Celestia has enjoyed all my concerts, and now I must somehow incorporate the truth of things into the libretto or it will be lies, all lies, and it will be so confusing for her! Do you understand how much she has come to appreciate your penis?”

Stout Heart choked. “Octavia, darling, please! The Princess has never seen it, don’t say things like that, it’s inappropriate!”

His cellist mate pouted. “She’s come to appreciate it artistically, as she ought to. I would gladly share it with her if she asked, but you’ve made it clear that you don’t like me saying that, even though it is truly a suitably royal penis in all respects, dear Stout Heart. Nevertheless through art and the vicarious experience of music I have conveyed its majesty. I’ve ruined three bows playing the initial gush of semen movement in the first Penis Cantata and it was worth it, twice now mares in the audience have vicariously experienced that through the force of music alone! And a stallion, once. He made a big mess, too, and the concert hall owner complained to me. You’ve got to explain to the Princess what’s happened!” Her ears splayed sideways. “It’s bad enough figuring out what harmonic mode my oral sex would be in. The involvement of Scratchie brings out very difficult intervals like minor seconds, and I have to somehow convey how miraculously undaunted your heroic penis was in spite of these terrible experiences.”

Stout Heart’s eye twitched. He stared at nothing, trying to process Octavia’s needs and demands. He ventured a cautious question.

“So… you need me to make that report to Princess Celestia, even though it’s over and I have my penis back… because of artistic truth?”

Octavia’s eyes were defiant, indomitable. “For artistic righteousness, and for penises everywhere! This dark time must be documented in music. Give me a few days to work on it. Warn the Princess, so she’ll understand.”

Stout Heart gulped. “Uh-huh,” he said. “You’re sure?”

Octavia set her jaw. “You go. Go, now, and tell her! I think maybe I have an idea. If I resort to double-stops in an augmented fourth to suggest our dismay, and then drop the lower note to a fourth—it shouldn’t seem like a fifth centered on the lower tone if I arrange it properly—and then beyond to what is actually a major third, leaning on the pedal tone to maintain the harmonic center…”

She turned to her cello. Stout Heart backed away, knowing better than to interrupt her in the raw intensity of creation. Octavia had once been a normal concert musician, capably essaying pieces by Haydn, Barns and Neightoven: but her celebrity had ascended to new heights, thanks to the way inspiration had flooded her.

She concentrated fiercely, trying to do artistic justice and represent the force that had transformed her life, for an adoring public who demanded the raw truth of her heart.

Well—of a part of her, at any rate.

Stout Heart trotted wearily outside, spread his powerful wings, and leapt into the air, flying off with every appearance of decisiveness.

He glanced back. Seeing that Octavia was not watching, he continued to fly toward Canterlot—but very, very slowly and reluctantly.

Trixie Lulamoon walked into the library, peering around with ears perked.

“Mistress?” she called. “You, uh… squealed?”

A cry of frustration rang out from Twilight’s bedroom. Trixie reared, kicking the air, and charged upstairs cheerfully.

“Again, Mistress? Allow Trixie!”

Twilight Sparkle sulked on her bed, sparks glittering off the tip of her horn. Her eyes seethed with irritation.

“Close the DAMN door,” she growled.

“Already closed it, Mistress,” replied Trixie, with a happy flick of her tail.

“Don’t look so happy about this!” grumbled Twilight. “It’s humiliating!”

Trixie snorted, and looked her mate over, with an appreciative eye.

Twilight Sparkle lay on the bed, shivering all over, magic leaking in dribbles off her increasingly potent and elongated horn… wings bolt upright, so stiff they could not move or unruffle themselves.

“It isn’t! Trixie thinks you have never been more beautiful,” said Trixie Lulamoon, challengingly.

Twilight grimaced. “Well, of course you think that, you idiot, you’re like the one pony in Equestria who can really get away with it. You were nearby? I hung in there as long as I could, I swear I did.”

“Trixie came running,” said Trixie proudly. “From across town!”

Twilight shuddered. “You sure did. You’re sweating. I can smell it from across the room. I thought I asked you not to do that.”

“You don’t like it?” suggested Trixie, teasingly.

Twilight whimpered. “Smartass. You’re goading me on. You can’t take it down a notch? For me?”

Trixie stepped forward, smirking. “Why should I?”

Twilight moaned, and Trixie’s smile widened.

When Twilight Sparkle had transformed into an alicorn, it had been gloriously exciting for Trixie. Her Mistress, already so magically powerful, had ascended to a whole new level, and Trixie responded with absolute devotion and a desire to be putty in the spectacular new creature’s hooves. Trixie imagined being rutted over and over by a godlike winged dominant with a phallus like slender iron.

The reality hadn’t been exactly as expected, though it was every bit as overwhelming: just overwhelming in a different sense.

“How long did you stand it for, Mistress?” inquired Trixie. “We skipped this morning. Are you still withholding the self-pleasuring?”

A sob was her only answer, that and a pleading look.

Twilight’s body was changing. She was growing taller, more elongated, her legs and horn lengthening as her new form developed, and then there were those wings, those amazing wings, unexpected additions to her body. Twilight cursed the wings, but Trixie knew she didn’t mean it. She wouldn’t go back, even if she could. It was just difficult.

Twilight was going through another adolescence, and her new wings were tending to run her life, and it hadn’t gone smoothly at all.

“The same thing again?” said Trixie gently. “Are you sure you wouldn’t like something a little more…”

“No!” squeaked Twilight, shaking. Trixie rolled her eyes, and her horn lit, and a small metal bit floated up from the bedside table, toward her waiting mouth.

It had taken three days. Three days of sadomasochistic, wild ingenuity, of privately splayed spasming alicorn subdued with ropes going off every which way and birch rods and Twilight taking the Ponyville air afterward, wrung out until she was limp, those new wings frazzled wrecks from continuous, bristling orgasm, frizzed out beyond smoothing. Just three days of Twilight’s glorious innocence, wallowing in her new sensuality.

The petition was signed by nearly a third of Ponyville’s pegasi. Fluttershy’s name was on it. Rainbow Dash’s was not, but when pressed, Dash admitted she’d been really uncomfortable as well. It was a plea to Twilight, asking her to not display sex-ravaged wings in public until she’d cooled down. The pegasi pointed out with striking gentleness and delicacy that their experience with wings was a sensitive point, particularly as not all wing reactions were voluntary, and they begged for Twilight’s understanding in the matter. They longed for Twilight to adopt more traditional pegasus attitudes toward their most personal sexual characteristics, as those were by necessity left visible to all onlookers.

The subtext was that Twilight had been the biggest wing-slut in Equestria, and the implication was that all the Ponyville pegasi had been upset by her public debauchery and too afraid to call her out on it.

The problem was, for the time being, Twilight Sparkle very likely was exactly that—and she freaked out as badly as Trixie had ever seen, when confronted with the fact.

Normal pegasi had the chance to grow into their wings, to gradually awaken to their biological functions: perhaps evolved through males gripping their mares by the wing with their teeth, perhaps a magical mutation linked to the spontaneous appearance of the limbs much as the unicorns’ horns had appeared on the scene in dim prehistory. Normal pegasi ovulated through wing-handling, and they’d grown incredibly casual about body-sex because breeding for pegasi revolved around the wings, so personal yet so unavoidably public. Normal pegasi took their preening seriously, had a whole unspoken social protocol centering around use of wings, awareness of wing posture, ways to politely ignore when a pegasus mare’s wings stuck up begging for strong equine teeth to clamp down upon them and kick off pregnancy.

Twilight Sparkle had burst upon this scene in total ignorance, with unusually powerful wings of broad wingspan and striking contour and taper, and she’d paraded around for days with the pegasus mare equivalent of a huge erect penis that was not only stiff, but continuously spurting come at passersby. She’d been out in public with feathers not only ruffled, but twitching. She’d maintained none of the accepted wing postures, and her wings had sprawled out indecently, groping the air for more attentions, splayed obscenely with dipped coverts and primary feathers flared as wide as they’d go, and she’d known nothing, nothing about it except that it felt good.

Ironically, the pegasi would have been happier with the display of a huge erect penis spurting spooge over bystanders. That would have been bodysex. Twilight’s public sensuality rattled them in a way they couldn’t cope with, and the result had been the petition.

Twilight refused to leave her room for another three days, and initially had refused to do any sort of sexual activity, even in private… until the wings left her no choice.

“You haven’t cramped up too much, have you, Mistress?” asked Trixie, with concern.

Twilight pouted miserably. Behind her, her lavender alicorn vagina pouted more cheerfully.

It was a sensitive topic. At first, Twilight thought she could get away with raw willpower and refusing ever to be sexual again. Arguments that ‘ever’ was a strong word for an immortal magical being, got nowhere with her. What she couldn’t stand was the wing cramps. Trixie hadn’t argued with Twilight as she got crankier, more hostile, but Trixie had begun to worry when Twilight’s wings got stuck in full vertical position, and had become frantic when Twilight began to silently weep a lot, gritting her teeth, refusing to talk or be touched.

Trixie had fled the house and gone to Canterlot in search of someone to guide her, and whether by good or bad fortune, she’d found Princess Cadance, visiting from the Crystal Empire.

The Princess seemed to sense something was wrong, and pulled Trixie aside, inquiring about Twilight. Trixie had burst into tears and found herself wrapped in a royal hug, then shaken, as Princess Cadance demanded the truth…

“It IS Twilight, isn’t it? Tell me, Miss Lulamoon! I could almost tell you and save you the trouble, but I want to hear it from you!”

Trixie sniffled. “What?”

“Twilight’s not well. Right? She’s very sick, and her wings don’t work. Or at least she can’t fly with them. Right?” said Princess Cadance insistently.

“They’re stuck,” admitted Trixie, “and she cries and is in a lot of pain…”

Cadance set her jaw. “Forgive me the intrusion, but—your lovemaking has become difficult and demanding. Yes?”

“She won’t!” blurted Trixie. “She just cries and won’t let me touch her…”

Cadance’s jaw dropped.

“Sweet Celestia! The poor, stubborn baby… Listen. You must listen carefully, Trixie Lulamoon. Twilight is going to be okay, but she needs your help, more than anypony’s.”

“What do I do?” begged Trixie. “I’ll do anything!”

“Miss Lulamoon… forgive my language, but you need to fuck her like she has never been fucked before. Do we understand each other? You must believe that I am not exaggerating. I’m not making this up!”

Trixie had rolled her eyes at the suggestion, but hastened to explain herself. “It’s not that, Princess! What do you think I want to do? That’s all I’m saying. I’d love to, but she won’t let me! Not since that stupid petition.”

“Petition?” demanded Cadance, her ears laid back. “What petition?”

“Pegasi in Ponyville. They don’t like the way she holds her wings or something.”

Cadance gulped. “No, I can see how they wouldn’t. Oh, Twilight, Twilight! I should have taught you my ways after all, that innocence of yours doesn’t mix well with this! I thought I was being considerate. I was, but lacked forethought. But who could have foreseen this?”

“It sounds like you know what’s happening,” said Trixie. “What do I do? I mean, besides the obvious. How do I convince her? She wants to avoid being sexual in any way, she’s ashamed of herself now.”

Princess Cadance hung her head. “She’s going to enjoy getting this lecture from me, I can tell. In fact, I’d better give her the lecture second hoof: I want you to listen to all I have to teach you, and then you can convey it to Twilight yourself. You may tell her it’s from me if you must, but it might not help. But she must listen. She’s in a sort of heat, Miss Lulamoon, and being stubborn about it. It won’t pass away naturally, any more than she will. She’s got to go through it, there will be no evading this rite of passage.”

“It has to do with her becoming an alicorn?” asked Trixie. At the prospect of studying arcane and secret knowledge, she perked up, and the idea that the knowledge was sexual seemed to cheer her further.

Cadance nodded solemnly. “We all had to go through it. I was a pegasus, so for me it was my new horn. It was unbearable, Miss Lulamoon, like I was being inflated with magical force. For a while there I needed almost constant… ah… venting.”

Trixie cast a shrewd eye over her horn. “Hmmm. Am I reading too much into that? More than Twilight was? She was beginning to damage furniture and that’s one reason she refuses to make love any more.”

Cadance looked alarmed. “Beginning to? Miss Lulamoon, I had to set up sandbags. Twilight is very powerful already, far more than I was. She left off just when her discharges were BEGINNING to damage furniture?”

Trixie lit up. “Sandbags! That ought to help. Thank you, Princess!”

Cadance bit her lip. “There is some speculation among us that the newest additions to our forms experience the worst growing pains. For me, it was that damn horn, though all parts of me shared in the experience, let me tell you. They are just growing pains, but can’t be put off or evaded. Twilight is going to have to work through these feelings. I’m a pegasus by upbringing—can you tell me what was happening with her wings that the Ponyville pegasi objected to her?”

Trixie wrenched her thoughts from the idea of Cadance blasting away sandbags with her horngasms. “We’re not entirely sure. They fluffed out a lot, I know that. She liked holding them in a way I don’t often see. It was very pretty, I thought.”

Cadance had paled. “Say no more. Neither of you are pegasi, so you wouldn’t have known. I was a pegasus. Poor Twilight! It must have been a hell of a display.” She licked her lips. “You say she’s withdrawn, refuses to be sexual in public now? That’s probably just as well.”

“She refuses to be sexual at all!”

Cadance snorted. “I bet her coverts are half-folded even now. She can’t help it any more than she can help breathing. You’ll have to help her accept the idea, and she should keep it private.” Her eyes grew misty. “It’s a special time, Miss Lulamoon. Consider yourself privileged to share it.”

Trixie raised an eyebrow. “It seems like a lot of heartache to Trixie. There are side benefits?”

Princess Cadance smirked, and whispered to her, “All of my wings once were pink, Miss Lulamoon.”

Trixie’s eyes widened. “You came so hard your feathers changed color?!”

“Something like that,” said Cadance, smugly. “Not exactly.” She fluttered her wings, the vividly violet tips glowing in the sun. “They grew back in this shade. I’ve become fond of it.”

Trixie boggled. “Grew back? Trixie just wants to get this straight. You were in heat, and had ponies play with your wings so hard that the feathers fell out? And they grew back a different color? Is that what you are telling Trixie?”

Cadance, startled, caught her eye—and began to blush, brighter and brighter, her eyes wide and vulnerable. Then she dropped her gaze, and stared at the ground, scratching it with an elegant gold-shod pink hoof.

“Not ‘fell’ out,” she admitted. “I’d rather not tell you any more. It was a very… special time for me. Be good to Twilight and don’t let her go too wild, okay? What you have for her ought to be all she needs.”

Trixie was no fool, and furthermore had much experience being a kinky pony. Her eyes widened as well, and she gazed at Princess Cadance in wonder. For such a sweet and loving Princess, she sure as hell enjoyed some sexual overstimulation. Cadance had taken it outrageously rough. “Trixie thinks Twilight’s feather colors are just fine the way they are,” she said.

“Keep them that way,” mumbled Cadance, blushing. “And have fun!”

When Trixie returned to Twilight that day, she informed her lover, “Trixie is ready to fix your hurts. First, we’re going to talk about what Trixie will do to help you, and what Trixie will not do. Trixie will bring you to orgasm, as often as necessary, until this blows over. “

Twilight, sweating and gritting her teeth, snarled, “Oh? And what won’t you do?”

“Erotic primary-feather plucking.”

“Aaaaaaah!” screamed Twilight in horror, shuddering all over, her wings vibrating. “Why would you say that? Who would do THAT?”

“Don’t ask.”

“What are you thinking about?” asked Twilight, pouting from both ends. “You tuned out on me!”

Trixie returned with a blink to the present. “Trixie is sorry! Just remembering a special day.”

“Oh yeah?” demanded Twilight. “Special how?”

Trixie smiled. “Special in that it was with you, Mistress.”

Twilight’s lip quivered.

“Now,” added Trixie, “did my favorite alicorn need something from me?”

“Uh-huh,” said Twilight in a small voice. “Do your thing. But don’t wait or tease, okay?”

Trixie blinked. “Mistress doesn’t wish to blast through as many sandbags this time?”

“Princess Celestia is coming over to visit! I want to be a little bit recovered by the time she gets here, please!”

Trixie had dove for, and seized, her magic bit. “H’w soon?” she demanded.

“We have about an hour. She was going to swing by Fillydelphia on some errand first,” said Twilight. “If you don’t tease me, I think I can probably be acting normal by then… I hope.”

Trixie frowned around the bit. “Th’s IS n’rmal, M’stress. F’r you, now.”

Twilight gave her a miserable look. “Oh, you know what I mean!”

Trixie nodded. “Y’s. And I know h’w you feel…”

Twilight shuddered. “No. You don’t,” she said, softly. She put on a long-suffering look as Trixie moved into position behind her.

“Tr’xie will h’ve to do the wings,” said Trixie. “F’rst or last?”

Her lover whimpered, sweating. “Each way is worse than the other! Why are you even asking me?”

At that, Trixie spat the bit out and stamped her hoof. “Well, if it’s up to me, I’d stripe that ass with a rod, and you’d be sated for a week! You’re the one insisting on half measures, so how do you want it?”

“Yeah, well, you’re going to have to live with them because I REFUSE TO BE THE PURPLE ALICORN OF SPANKED FUCK-SQUISHY!” raged Twilight.

Trixie stared at her, shocked and delighted.

Twilight panted, shaking, and hung her head. “I’m sorry…”

“Don’t be, that was glorious,” breathed Trixie, her eyes shining. Then, she caught a breath and rushed forward to hug her beloved, for Twilight had sobbed and begun to cry.

“I just want to be nice… why can’t I be nice?” wept Twilight. “Why do I have to have all this power, all these new things? I never asked for this! I want to go back to being the nice little unicorn filly! Please, can we pretend?”

“Shhh,” soothed Trixie. “Shhhh. Maybe not right now. Or afterwards, maybe. Are the sandbags ready?”

Twilight nodded miserably. Her long, elegant horn lit, and an entire stack of sandbags piled in the corner of the room lifted effortlessly and lined up in front of a bookcase.

Trixie frowned. “Mistress, no. If you missed, or oversprayed, you’ll take out precious things. Place them toward the stairs!”

Twilight screwed her eyes shut, squeezing tears out. “What difference does it make?”

“You’re trying to give yourself more reasons to be upset,” insisted Trixie. “Stop it.”

“Daring Do can’t help me now,” mumbled Twilight. And indeed, it was her Daring Do bookshelf she’d recklessly endangered.

Trixie couldn’t help but smile. “Daring Do would LOVE you now. Be good, line them up toward the stairs, like a good little unicorn filly.”

Twilight complied. Her body was trembling. “Do I have to choose when you do the w—wings?”

“No,” said Trixie, after the last sandbag was in place. She leaned across Twilight’s body, and her mouth closed firmly upon Twilight’s shuddering wing shank.

Twilight’s body went rigid, and she drew in a breath with a croaking sound like a shriek, her eyes frantically wide, and she screamed, and heaved in another breath. She held it for a fraction of a second before venting it in another hideous guttural cry, beginning to hyperventilate. “Oh God oh Celestia ahhh!”

Trixie didn’t listen. She just kept on biting at Twilight’s right wing, while she clambered partly up onto Twilight’s back in order to massage and half-trample Twilight’s other wing. She had to lean into it, as Twilight’s muscles were so stiff, and she’d had to start off with some hard bites to trigger her lover’s body into reacting pleasurably, because it could go two ways and she’d seen both.

Twilight Sparkle thrashed, pounding a forehoof on the bed. “Gaaahh!” she squealed. An early jet of magic squirted from her horn, bathing the wall in radiance and setting fire to part of it. “Oh, crap! Sorry!”

Trixie barely spared a glance. “It will go out,” she said hastily, and then filled her mouth with wing shank again, wrestling her love’s stiff wing back and forth, then grinding the base of it with her hoof. She knew that if she played it right, she could bring Twilight to where she needed to be, quickly. Lingering sometimes made the wings worse and ruffled them to where they could not be preened afterwards. A sudden erotic blitz, on the other hand, was the nearest she could get to the Mistress-mastering she used to take full advantage of, and if she was lucky…

She was. Trixie thanked her lucky moons and stars as Twilight sagged beneath her hooved assault, and the stiffly erect wings began to flap disjointedly, reacting in a way that would be immediately recognized by any pegasus. Trixie had grown pretty familiar with it herself. Twilight moaned like a lost soul, trying to stick her butt up, shaking and reeling and staggering as her wings drooped and went limp. Sometimes you could fling a pegasus bodily into total receptiveness by getting them fertile in a big aggressive hurry, and it worked on alicorns just as well.

Twilight reeled, wailing, her eyes not focussing, as Trixie scrambled and dug through the bedcovers for her dropped bit.

“Aim!” yelled Trixie, and as her teeth closed on clinking metal, Twilight frantically pointed her head toward the line of sandbags and pressed her face against the pillow. Her hooves scrabbled against it, and then she’d opened her mouth and chomped onto the pillow’s fluffiness, her face screwed up in the anguish of anticipation, her heart pounding recklessly hard.

Trixie reared, for Twilight was sticking her ass up so wantonly that it was hard to mount her. Trixie adjusted her hips, gritting her teeth on the hardness of the magic bit. Trixie took a quick breath through those gritted teeth…

Trixie shoved her raging unicorn erection deeply into Twilight in a single, urgent motion.

Sometimes Twilight was still tense, sometimes she stiffened and squalled or bucked beneath Trixie. This time, she’d been softened up with such effectiveness that the only resistance was a deep shudder rocking her as the horsecock plunged in. Twilight’s alicorn vagina was taut, as if she’d started over on her rebirth, as if her muscle and tendon was made of sterner stuff than those of mortal ponies. Trixie’s hard-on wedged into a fevered, clamping nook, like iron bands constricting it.

Twilight screamed through her mouthful of pillow, her butt clenching against the intruding hardness that transfixed her pony pussy, her tail trying to thrash against Trixie’s crotch. She’d gotten more worked up as her body evolved, and didn’t melt as easy as she used to, as if her power was coming out and flaring up when she became excited. Trixie wasn’t allowed to address her tensions in some ways, but there were forms of dominance that Twilight remained able to accept.

Throwing herself into it, Trixie tossed her head, her mane flying, and bucked her hips into Twilight as roughly as she could, knowing her alicorn lover could take it, knowing she craved the very same overstimulation that so upset her in calmer moments.

Trixie’s cock hardened as it plunged into the juicy knot that was Twilight’s clenching vulva, straining against the incredible sensations as Twilight’s pussy seized up in spasms that winked her clit against the underside of the plunging shaft and tried to joyously crush the penis in transports of vagina glee.

For a moment, it struck Trixie just how awesome the experience was. Then, with a shock, she realized that her horn felt bare. She’d been in such a rush to mount Twilight, that she’d forgotten to put the anti-magic horn-ring on, and her heart leapt into her throat.

Twilight let go of the pillow and brayed like a maddened donkey, eyes screwed shut, face pressed against the bedspread—and Trixie came.

With a series of numbing throbs, she gushed horsecome into Twilight Sparkle’s tight confines, her eyes wide with alarm, and she just managed to restrain herself from leaking any horncome. In terror and delight, she felt herself unload into her lover, her unparalleled, explosive, impossible lover, her cock going totally rigid as it squirted come into Twilight’s wing-readied womb, and her horn vulnerable and exposed, nearly opening a deadly channel into her in turn.

Twilight let out three guttural whoops, and a bolt of magic erupted from her horn and blasted straight ahead, directly into the row of sandbags, which exploded. Sand sprayed the two ponies on the bed, blasted the walls, the floor. Twilight’s bolt of energy persisted as sandbag after sandbag burst in flares of arcane energy, the light show radiating out the windows of the treehouse. Screaming, Twilight opened her eyes, and they too were a mass of white light and magic discharge…

The horngasm flickered out. The white glaring radiance left Twilight’s eyes, and behind it her stare was stunned, dazed. She wobbled, and then she collapsed in a limp heap, her body steaming, Trixie panting on top of her.

Hastily, Trixie’s magic reached out and grasped a small dull-colored metal ring. It flitted toward her and dropped onto her horn, and the minor glow from her horn went out immediately. Trixie winced: it felt like the lingering remnants of a headache combined with the stuffiness of a cold, but in one’s magic rather than one’s nose. However, there was no sense worrying Twilight. She panted for breath, feeling the tickly tingles in her mouth as the magic bit asserted its ability to impose a penis even upon a recipient whose unicorn magic was hobbled.

Twilight trembled beneath her, that glorious alicorn body sated for a little while. Her wings flapped feebly, but weren’t too feather-dustery: a dip in the brook and some careful preening, and they would be presentable. Her pussy grasped Trixie’s magic cock with a loving, strong grip, then relaxed again, enfolding Trixie with nothing more than the pressure of her blissful flesh, the savage clenching done… for a little while.

Trixie nuzzled Twilight’s mane adoringly, and then blinked, her ears going back. Twilight was crying again, though her body didn’t feel tense. Trixie spat the bit out, and worriedly asked, “Did Trixie hurt you, Mistress?”

Her beloved shook her head. “It’s not that,” she said. Trixie looked her over, and indeed Twilight seemed to be springing back from her intense climax, unharmed. If anything, it had given her a real glow, pumped her up into a picture of thriving alicorn health as well as pumping her full of temporary stallioncome. Her wings were already moving freely, resuming their coordination and suppleness: her head was held high in spite of her emotional distress, her tail flicked with lively energy. Trixie approved, except for that crying thing.

“What is the matter, then?” said Trixie gently. “Please tell me.”

Twilight wiped away a tear. “I should be a wreck after a thing like that. When I was a unicorn, you could get me off until I couldn’t even walk anymore. I should be just ruined. I ruined those sandbags!”

“But you aren’t,” said Trixie softly. “You thrive.”

“Yeah,” admitted Twilight. “I feel a lot better—for now.”

“Trixie will be here for you when you need her again.”

Twilight turned her head, nose to nose with her mate, yearningly rubbing her horn against Trixie’s in a unicorn kiss, and Trixie wobbled, dizzy with the contact. Twilight’s horn felt hot, the pent-up energy seething in there, and Trixie’s heart skipped several beats to feel it. There was nothing that aroused her more than Twilight’s glorious magical power, and nowhere she would rather be than holding her darling, feeling that potent horn nuzzling hers so lovingly. That very personal, very unicorn sensation of the dry tender little clunks against your skull, the soft oddly chalky texture—though Rarity’s rare horn-kisses felt different, for she polished hers to a formidable gloss and it felt smoother to touch. Twilight’s unicorn kisses felt earnest and naive, even now, but the amount of magical power in her gave a tingle from horn to horn, and it left Trixie weak in the knees every time.

She felt heat, and realized it was coming off Twilight’s wings. She met Twilight’s gaze, reminded again of the changes her beloved had gone through, and Twilight gazed back, those deep violet eyes full of concern.

“But…” said Twilight, and bit her lip.

“Tell me.”

“I’m too different, Trixie,” said Twilight. “It’s too much. I don’t recognize myself anymore. I don’t know myself. What are we going to become? How can I be sure it’s right? I’m so frightened, Trixie.”

Trixie dropped her gaze for a moment, then met Twilight’s eyes again, truculently.

“I know you,” she said. “If that isn’t enough, Trixie is very sorry. But it is enough for Trixie, and always will be.”

Twilight opened her mouth to argue, but Trixie’s hoof suddenly touched her lips, demanding silence.

“Trixie knows you,” said Trixie, in a voice that brooked no dissent. “Now, come with Trixie. You will want to bathe before the Princess arrives.”

Twilight shut her mouth, and followed Trixie downstairs, outside, and to the brook that encircled Ponyville. There she bathed, shaking out her wings, cautiously preening them as Rainbow Dash had blushingly demonstrated for her, making them suitable for the sensibilities of Ponyville in the most straightforward and unexciting way possible. Trixie stayed back, not helping at all. She and Twilight both knew that the energy of her handling Twilight’s feathers was different. They’d even asked Rainbow Dash whether that would be a concern, to double-check with a real pegasus.

Once Rainbow had stopped laughing hysterically, she’d solemnly agreed, her eyes still dancing with merriment.

“It’s so good to see you looking so well, Twilight!” enthused Princess Celestia.

Twilight’s ears laid back slightly, but her friendly smile didn’t flag. “Thank you, Princess.”

“And your marvelous Trixie, she is well?” said Princess Celestia. She hesitated, and added “Lyra and Luna send their greetings.”

Trixie raised an eyebrow, sitting demurely beside Celestia. “Is that entirely appropriate?”

Celestia made a face. “Young Lyra insisted, if that is any consolation. Her attempts to rehabilitate my sister are forceful, and she positively demanded that I send their love. I’m sure there’s much truth to that. If you like, I’ll tell her to mind her own business, Trixie. I understand you’re not interested in Lyra’s peace overtures. I confess I cannot decide if they are wrong to make, or simply misguided, though it’s terribly difficult to dissuade her.”

“Trixie has Princess Twilight’s love,” said Trixie coolly, not batting an eyelash. “Trixie is uninterested in ever hearing about Princess Luna’s love again, having seen quite enough of it in her time.”

Princess Celestia winced. “Noted. My apologies, and I’ll straighten young Lyra out, I promise. Between Lyra’s attempts at rehabilitation, and their continuous debate over who will help them breed Luna, I’m a bit tired of them myself.” She cast about, obviously flustered, for a change of subject. “Have you seen Swir… Discord? Er, I suppose we had better call him Chaos now, hadn’t we? Call her, I mean.”

Twilight glowered. “He was pestering me about the magic bits! We were trying to convince him—her, I mean—to get more comfortable with the alicorn form. He needs to come to terms with that, not bug me about trying on a magic penis. We’ve had that conversation and I can tell you we’re cracking down and things will not get too out of control around here, Princess.”

“Did he?” asked Celestia, quickly.

“What?”

Celestia’s ear flicked, and she looked flustered and off balance. “Did you allow him to try one of your bits out?”

Twilight gave her a hard look. “You’d better get used to saying ‘her’ if we expect her to adapt to her real form. Princess, I still think your actions contributed to Discord’s bad behavior. We should all encourage her to embrace her Chaos identity. She’ll be happier when she really accepts it.”

Princess Celestia hung her head. “I daresay. I’m sorry, Twilight. He… she… got much worse when she hit upon the Discord thing and settled on a draconequus form, and we never recovered, I mean Equestria never recovered from that point. You’ve seen him needle me about turning ponies into stone. May I say that it hurt me as deeply as it hurt him, but we had no choice left to us.”

“Her,” suggested Twilight.

Celestia twitched. “Yes. Her. I’m sorry again.” She hesitated, and added, “So you did not, I take it?”

“Certainly not,” said Trixie with a snort. “That creature had no idea whatsoever of the glories of the female pony form. It was almost insulting how dismissive she was. We suggested she do a little research, and very likely she’s reconsidered, if she’s anywhere near as responsive as my Twilight.” Her eyes widened, and she shot Twilight an apologetic look.

Twilight swatted her gently with a hoof, smirking, and turned to Princess Celestia. “The answer to your first question is, yes, we’re doing just great. Don’t mind Trixie, okay? You should know her by now.”

“Oh, indeed,” said Celestia, who’d blushed. “So… you definitely have not followed my sadly misguided advice to destroy the bits, then? I regret terribly trying to bully you into it. Allow me to assure you again that Ponyville must manage its own affairs, and I shan’t interfere. How many of them are there? Did you make extras?”

“They’re all accounted for,” said Twilight, “though I seriously doubt Fluttershy finds any use for hers, and I’m not making any more, if that’s what you’re implying.”

Celestia winced, again. “No, indeed. Ah, I mean… I am not implying any such thing. Do as you please, Twilight, I simply do not feel qualified to make such decisions for you. Possibly you should be deferring to Cadance on the matter!”

Trixie smiled and opened her mouth to speak. Twilight cuffed her with a hoof again, and she desisted.

“We’ve had enough help from Cadance, I think,” said Twilight. “How are things in Canterlot? I understand our Octavia is dating one of your guard ponies?”

Celestia chuckled, warmly. “That is putting it mildly. It’s rather wonderful. She’s become a composer, not simply a virtuoso performer, and I may say that I never miss a recital. Octavia is doing marvellous work, and it appears all to be inspired by Stout Heart, or some of him, at any rate. I understand I was present the night they met—or something like it—the story’s gone through five cantatas and is far from over. Her initial librettos were so flowery that it’s difficult to understand how they met. Later, of course, they became far more direct.”

Trixie snickered cheerfully. “Trixie has been to one of her concerts. Direct is putting it tactfully! I suppose there’s never been a composer whose every work was centered on their mate’s sexual organs. The amazing thing is how they’re still good compositions.”

“She is the seventh to date,” said Princess Celestia simply. “For all that, she is one of the two best, throughout history. In fact, she may be seen as the best who ever lived, when all is said and done. I strongly recommend you seek out her performances. Take it from me, it is a special time in history, simply because Octavia’s creative fires are ablaze.”

Trixie waggled her eyebrows. “Not just her creative fires…”

Celestia snorted with laughter. “Who can trace the source of inspiration, once it is transformed and adapted into music or pictures or sculpture? I assure you, she is not unique there. Merely exceptional, and very dedicated.”

“You could follow Stout Heart around,” suggested Trixie playfully, “and eventually trace the source of her inspiration. Trixie understands some of her fans already do that.”

Celestia frowned. “Hrm. It had better not interfere with his work, or make him unhappy, or I shall have to intercede.”

“Is it?” asked Trixie. “Trixie hasn’t met many stallions who would turn down that sort of treatment. More often, they consider it their due whether they deserve it or not.”

“I have not spoken with him lately,” admitted Celestia. “I’ll check in at some point and see how he’s doing with his new celebrity. So far as I know, he’s all right, and there may be nothing I need to do about it.”

“…when all is said and done,” muttered Twilight Sparkle, brooding.

“I’m sorry, Twilight?” said Princess Celestia.

“Nothing,” said Twilight. “I’m just adjusting to the idea that you’re fascinated with the sex lives of mortal ponies. It seems out of character for you.”

Princess Celestia visibly paled.

Trixie poked Twilight with a hoof. “Be nice. Maybe you’ve worried too much about things shocking Princess Celestia! Trixie is pleased to hear that she takes an interest in us and respects our little ways. To hear you tell it, the Princess frowned on anything remotely sexual, ever, since thousands of years before you were even born!”

Twilight pouted, chastened. Trixie smiled up at Celestia, with a trace of nervousness, adding, “Trixie doesn’t mean to offend, Princess. It’s just comforting to know you’re not so far above us! It helps Trixie understand that in a way, you’re a pony too.”

Princess Celestia gulped, and forced a smile.

“Indeed,” she said.

The Barnyard Dance

Apple Bloom’s hoof worked away avidly, hungrily.

She growled, sweating, clutching that beloved softness to her, grinding her sturdy filly hips, her tail flicking…

“Ngyuh!”

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth, screwing her eyes shut as the spasm took her body, sending jolts up from between her legs to tingle her spine. She let out one sweet, yearning little cry, hotly nuzzling…

…her pillow. It was a very nice pillow, and she did love her pillow, but it wasn’t all that much like Diamond Tiara’s body. On the flip side, it wasn’t like Diamond Tiara’s mind either. It was fluffier, much less alarming, and almost infinitely less demanding.

She panted, slightly dazed. Dang, she thought.

Since she’d taken Diamond Tiara to the west fields and fondled her to orgasm, Apple Bloom’s mind had been possessed. Nearly every waking moment was spent replaying those unforgettable minutes. It had been so gloriously wrong and so very right, all at the same time, and the best part was this: she knew with absolute, unshakable certainty that she’d pleased the consarned sexy little wretch. Diamond may have gone crazy afterwards and run her mouth a lot, but the bottom line was a lot simpler. The bottom line was that Diamond Tiara had been desperate for a fucking, Apple Bloom had taken her off and clopped her senseless, and Diamond Tiara had wallowed in probably undeserved ecstacy until she was completely exhausted, and had been truly happy about it.

Apple Bloom wanted to think of it as ‘she’d clopped Diamond Tiara until she couldn’t come anymore’, but the pink filly’s capacity for debauchery was truly impressive. Her voice had started to give out long before her body was done. Her tender lil’ fillyhood with its excited stiff nubbin under Apple Bloom’s hoof, clenching away until her dumb sexy pink body shuddered with the force of her continuing erotic release…

Apple Bloom blinked. She’d begun touching herself again, and her own clitoris was once more projecting out under her hoof, and she didn’t have time for more dallying. The work day was beginning.

She rolled over, hopped to her hooves, and trotted out of her room without hesitation, for play time was over and she was already considering the tasks of the day. Her ears laid back slightly as she considered her agenda. Digging some irrigation ditches wasn’t going to be a problem. She could see how that stuff was supposed to go. Same with fixing the leak in the roof on the south side of the barn: that weren’t no big deal, thought Apple Bloom, though it was dangerous messin’ around that high in the air. But she also had to measure out the stocks of seed for the upcoming year, and worse, barley wasn’t selling as of late, and she had no idea what to do about that. Seemed ungrateful of folks, when you grew them up a mess of crops, to turn around and not buy ‘em all.

Apple Bloom’s ears laid back more, as she remembered her first efforts in selling. Applejack had run the farm at the time, and had kicked her out of the job for bullying customers. But if ponies were in a market and obviously were gonna buy a bunch of crops, what was so wrong with tellin’ them as much to their faces? ‘You’re gonna buy this right now’ seemed like sales to Apple Bloom. Yet there was no denying that the customers turned and ran, most uncharitably.

As she fretted over this confusing reality, Apple Bloom trotted on, her filly vagina cooling off and her sturdy country clit tucking back into herself as if it knew there was no hope of further clopping—though she reminded herself that there’d be plenty of chances to ogle Diamond Tiara’s fine hoo-ha at work, since ponies didn’t tend to wear clothes. Perhaps she could get Tiara to do something that involved lots of bending over or facing away from her boss mare. Apple Bloom’s trot grew bouncier, and more confident.

That lasted until she caught sight of the farm workers, and not a second longer.

It wasn’t that they were doing anything wrong. They were good boys. They were already preparing to hook the plow up to Oakback, and Snowy Hocks had a bucket of crop seed in his teeth, laying out the stock so she could decide how much was stored for the winter and how much got sold at the market, sent to the warehouse in Fillydelphia, or shipped off to Appleloosa. The boys were okay, though they were visibly nervous and ill at ease.

No, it was Diamond Tiara, there bright and early with head and tail held high. The boys tried not to stare at her hind end, but it didn’t make a lot of difference. Diamond shone with obvious glee, her mouth stuck in a crooked little smile, and her every movement was a shameless exaggeration of sensuousness. She spotted Apple Bloom over her shoulder, and let out a little cry of satisfaction, her pussy winking boldly, and far from veiling it she swished her impeccably groomed tail aside to give Apple Bloom a better view of her pristine and glistening treasure.

Her eyes were calculating and self-satisfied, and the crooked little smile grew.

“There you are, you dear old thing! Or should I say dear young thing? Nopony would compare you to my faithful Daisy, after all. And who could compare to you, marvellous little Apple Bloom?”

Apple Bloom gulped. Diamond Tiara trotted up to her, farmponies staring sidelong at her hindquarters.

“It’s all right. They have been perfect gentleponies. They are, after all, technically still your farmponies, aren’t they? I’ve got them started for you.” Diamond snickered. “They’re so big and strong, they’ve got me started a little bit as well. I promise, they haven’t done anything to me! I will reserve that honor… for you. Perhaps after lunch?” She lowered her voice to a sultry throb, peering up under lowered eyelids. “If you’re good.”

Apple Bloom stared into those confident, passionate eyes. She gulped again. “That true, boys?”

Oakback dug at the dirt with a forehoof. “Sort of, Boss. She don’t know much about th’ farm, an’ we was gonna start work anyway, but it’s true she been herdin’ us all she kin.”

“Yeah?” said Apple Bloom.

“Yup. Even tried to get up into th’ rafters to fix that leaky roof, when I tole her we weren’t allowed to tackle it.”

“She did what?” snapped Apple Bloom.

Oakback scuffed the dirt some more. “You remember? You said we’s too heavy an’ clumsy and it’s three stories up, pretty much. Girl tried to get up th’ ramp an’ we had ta block her. And that din’t turn out so good, what with her winkin’ and flirtin’ her tail and suggestin’ we was all ganging up to jump her lil’ bones. And we ain’t! Not that she was runnin’ away from it, mind you!”

“That’s enough,” snapped Apple Bloom. “The hell you doin’ winkin’ at my farm ponies, girl?”

“She isn’t,” protested a blushing pony, trying to cross his hind legs.

“Don’t matter if she is,” said Snowy Hocks laconically. “Not to us it don’t. Right?”

Oakback’s ear twitched. “Boss, I ain’t sure she kin help it. Sniff th’ air a spell. We’ll be all right, ah promise. Assumin’ you don’t mind a lil’ dick showin’ now and then when the scent catches us right. Uhhh… you don’t mind that, Ah hope? Cain’t help it, Boss, we’re surely tryin’ ta be good.”

Apple Bloom glared at the embarrassed pony. His cock was trapped between his legs, but that obviously was just working him up worse as he tried not to inhale a deep draft of Diamond Tiara’s filly charms.

Then, Apple Bloom looked up—and up—the series of ramps and extended planks that led from the floor of the barn up to the aging roof: necessary features for ponies that could wield hammers and saws, but could not grip ladders. When you built stuff only for yourself to use, you didn’t tend to make it fancier than you needed, and the rickety path into the rafters was filly-sized, if that. Apple Bloom had worked on the roof even before she’d become Boss Mare, continuing the expertise she’d showed in rebuilding the Crusaders’ Clubhouse. Nopony had thought to risk climbing up her makeshift scaffolding, sturdy but totally without railings or safeguards of any kind… until Diamond Tiara had come on the farm. It hadn’t even occurred to Apple Bloom that anypony would try.

“Don’t you go up them ramps,” ordered Apple Bloom, looking around. “We never made that roof for farm help to work on. Ah’ll handle that one, not you, not Diamond Tiara. Understand me? You got to balance on them narrow planks an’ if you fall, Celestia help you ‘cos the floor won’t.”

“Ah know! Ah know!” protested Snowy Hocks, as the farm ponies nodded obediently.

Oakback bit his lip, fretfully. “You don’t mind that Knothole there dropped a dangle-hose over th’ special scents of this mornin’? I got to admit I nearly done the same thing. Y’ ain’t mad with us?”

Apple Bloom turned her attention to Oakback. “Ah’m a farm girl. What do you think? You be good and I’ll have no complaints with you fellas. And you, Knothole,” she snapped at the blushing pony, “you go run that off. Git! You’ll be a bad influence on young Tiara here.”

Diamond stepped closer, swishing her tail. “Oh, surely not,” she said. “I mean, they are stallions and you can’t say as much, but I feel confident you can keep up your good work and rival anything they could do for me… ‘boss’.” Several ponies laid their ears back at her sarcastic emphasis on the word, and glanced nervously at Apple Bloom.

Knothole was still poised, legs wedged together, staring like a fool at Diamond Tiara’s pert little posterior. Apple Bloom stamped a forehoof, and repeated, “Git!” and he whinnied in alarm and ran off. It wasn’t a helpful moment, for he reared first before turning to dash away, and as he reared, his erection swung up violently to smack him heavily in the belly and then point towards Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara and then towards the door, giving them several viewing angles as it bounced wildly around under him. Their eyes widened, staring at the flailing farmpony cock, and Diamond staggered a little and let out a moan as the hapless Knothole fled.

Apple Bloom dove to seize her by the ear, in case she gave chase, but the reaction she got was both unexpected and undesirable.

“Eeee!” squeaked Tiara. “Insatiable! You should do some work first, Apple Bloom. Then I’ll let you have your reward.”

Apple Bloom stared over Diamond Tiara’s striped mane at her farm ponies, and released the pink ear without a word, going red with embarrassment.

Oakback’s eyes were wide. “I reckon we know what t’ do, uh, Boss?”

“Did you hear a ‘yay’?” said Snowy Hocks, perking his ear.

“Naw,” said Oakback.

Apple Bloom looked around, huntedly. Her farm ponies were ready to get to work. A yellow and pink speck in the sky indicated a passing pegasus, on some errand. Diamond Tiara smirked at her, whiffing of filly lust and loaded with attitude and confidence, and she stared back, cornered.

“Y’all get to work, right now,” said Apple Bloom, to the general vicinity. “An’ stay off them narrow ramps, an’ out of the rafters!”

“Business before pleasure,” smirked Diamond Tiara, turning to help Snowy Hocks move his buckets of crop seeds.

The sun was low in the sky as Apple Bloom pounded along the road, heading for the Crusader’s Clubhouse, hoping against hope that her luck was in. Her mane flew in the wind as she redoubled her pace.

She’d sent Diamond Tiara to the west field, telling her that she had to go fetch something. The farm ponies gawked at Tiara as she told their Boss Mare, “Don’t keep me waiting”. They said nothing but their eyes were curious and uncertain as they observed Tiara’s imperious attitude and just as uncertain when they looked at their Boss Mare, and Apple Bloom did not like them to look uncertain as they looked at her.

She spat froth as she pounded up the ramp into the clubhouse, and she rejoiced.

Scootaloo’s head whipped around, and a shiny metal bit was in her teeth, as she straddled Sweetie Belle and prepared to insert pegasus pole into unicorn slot. Sweetie stared in horror at Apple Bloom. Both of them stopped what they were doing, looking only at their distressed friend.

“Guys!” cried Apple Bloom. “Ah gotta borrow that thing for a minute!”

Scootaloo stared. “Wh’t?”

“Please!” begged Apple Bloom, wild-eyed. “It’s bad!”

Scootaloo stared some more, and then carefully placed the bit on the floor, her filly hard-on shrinking away to nothing. “Talk to us, Apple Bloom. What’s wrong?”

“Ah gotta serve that Diamond Tiara somethin’ fierce to teach her a lesson!” blurted Apple Bloom.

Sweetie’s eyes widened. “Oooh.”

“Since when?” demanded Scootaloo. “You need to be staying clear of that horrible little pony!”

“But she’s workin’ the farm an’ she’s flirtin’ with the boys an’ it would be bad for her to take them an’ bad for discipline besides an’ she ain’t treatin’ me with proper respect an’ she teasin’ me that I ain’t no stallion…”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened. “Really? Um, I saw you with Sweetie, remember? You’re as stallion as you want to be, Apple Bloom, don’t listen to her teasing. Anyway you’re a Boss Mare, right? Am I missing something?”

Sweetie wriggled under Scootaloo. “Let me up! Where are you going to do it? Here?”

“Ah got her coolin’ her hooha in th’ west fields!” said Apple Bloom, trotting in place.

Sweetie jumped to her hooves, and then bounced off them in excited little bounces, sparks glittering off her horn. “Scootaloo! Let’s watch! We should watch!”

“Hold on! I didn’t even say she could or anything!”

“Please kin I?” begged Apple Bloom, glancing toward the door with her ears back, picturing Diamond Tiara sneaking off to lure one of the farm boys into ruination, both of her filly pussy and of the farm’s discipline.

“It’s not good for her!” insisted Scootaloo.

“She really wants to!” said Sweetie. “What if she needs to brutally fuck Diamond Tiara to whip her into shape and make her behave?”

“That again?” complained Scootaloo, as Apple Bloom trotted anxiously in place.

“I asked my Mom,” countered Sweetie, primly. “She says erotic brutality is very much a subjective experience and that the context should be obviously explicit for all parties. Then she refused to explain any more until I’m older.”

Scootaloo looked back and forth between the two little ponies she loved best—the one desperate and imploring, the other lit up with obvious delight at the idea of watching their nemesis get savagely rutted to within an inch of her life by Apple Bloom.

“I totally shouldn’t let you do this,” said Scootaloo. “Not with my bit. I have a bad feeling about it.”

“Yeah, well, you stole it in the first place, remember?” argued Apple Bloom. “Ya gotta share, please! It’s important! I gotta teach this critter a lesson about who’s th’ damn stallion here!”

Scootaloo winced. “You shouldn’t say it like that, I didn’t STEAL it steal it. I’m pretty sure that Fluttershy is with Pinkie Pie and isn’t interested in dick, so I should get to have this bit. She’s not using it! It was all dusty!”

“It’s like it’s the Crusader penis,” argued Sweetie Belle. “I use it on you, remember? You’ve already let her use it on me. It was super effective and I bet it would straighten Diamond Tiara right out! Oh, please? And let’s run and watch her do it!”

Scootaloo glowered.

“Just this once?” said Sweetie Belle, and batted her eyelashes cutely.

Diamond Tiara shook her head. Her eyes kept crossing, and she couldn’t stand still. She grimaced, sweating… no, she thought. Sweating wasn’t classy and she did nothing of the sort, ever. Not so much as a drop! Ladies did not sweat. There was no reason for it anyhow, because she didn’t need her servant’s attentions and certainly didn’t even want to see her stupid face or anything like that, and her heart wasn’t flipping and cavorting in her chest. There was no resemblance to the way she’d begun to feel about that hateful Silver Spoon, either, except for the obvious burden of getting a woefully inferior pony to behave acceptably.

And though she was alone in the far west field, she was not in the least lonely, and did not want to be touched, or anything the least bit like it, she told herself. She was just going to… to use her body’s new skills and gain advantage over a wretched little bumpkin pony whose strong body was not entrancing at all and who did not have a gloriously exciting stallionish streak that challenged and defied her and made her feel mastered and taken and w—wanted…

Diamond Tiara shook her head again, and wiped away something that was absolutely not a tear. She gritted her teeth, glowering at a bush. She was in control of the situation, in control of herself as always and not revealing a single disgusting drop of sweat, and she didn’t need anypony to want her and didn’t need her Dad to cuddle her and didn’t need her Mom not to have d…

Diamond Tiara made a little choking noise, like a chipmunk being throttled, and wiped her eye again, and when that eye opened, it was glaring at the hapless bush with such ferocity as to wither it and then set it on fire.

Diamond Tiara needed nopony, and she was going to prevail and show everypony! She would control this ugly and bad and not at all sexy Apple Bloom and make her an obedient servant, and she would retain the full respect of all Ponyville and especially of the schoolchildren, remaining in total control of herself and everypony else at all times, and she was going to enter the Ponyville Prom dance competition all by herself if she had to and she would win and singlehoofedly ruin the dreams of Silver Spoon and her appalling consort, and all would grovel before Diamond’s power and grace and poise and she would have all the respect…

She gasped, glancing to her left, for she thought she heard a noise, but there was nothing to be seen. Perhaps a glimpse of white, or magenta? It was probably some dumb flower or other. The place was filthy with them. Diamond paced, flicking her tail, her ears laid back. Was that a giggle? It couldn’t have been, she was alone. Which was to say she was by herself, not alone, such things didn’t count! She was waiting impatiently for her servant, and very much because she was humoring the crude beast, yes…

Her mouth opened, her eyes widened, her heart gave a mighty flip. Hoofbeats approached from the east, and she could tell instantly they were her lov… her servant’s. Come across the fields to care for her needs in a glorious, headlong gallop… Diamond Tiara shook her head. No, no, no! Running to beg favor for her tardiness and inconsideration, to beg forgiveness which would not be easy to get!

Diamond Tiara’s legs shook as she turned to face the approaching hoofbeats, and she forced her countenance into a grim and judgemental frown of disappointment. Her heart pounded, and she let it, telling herself it was her righteous anger.

Then, she staggered, whimpering with shock, and her pelvis turned to jelly in an instant. She’d seen Apple Bloom galloping toward her, something in her mouth and an intoxicatingly fierce expression on her face, and under her galloping belly was a big stiff Apple Bloom-sized horsecock, slapping against her with each powerful bound across the fields. Erect, bountiful, and pointing straight at Diamond Tiara, and she could see the blunt end flaring in its enthusiasm.

Diamond’s mouth hung open as Apple Bloom galloped up. It was a metal bit she held in her teeth, and her eyes flashed. Diamond cringed back, her head spinning, for it seemed not even real and could not be happening and Apple Bloom glared at her with such dominant ferocity and aggression and suddenly her would-be servant seemed like a lust-maddened wild animal that was about to angrily rape her, and nothing had ever been so exciting or disturbing, and she cowered, wanting, fearing, her mind shutting down…

“H’ld still!” snarled Apple Bloom. “I’mma RUIN y’r ass!” She charged around behind Diamond, gritting her teeth.

And Diamond Tiara couldn’t react or think, and Apple Bloom grabbed her rump without waiting for a reaction and suddenly there was some kind of muffled yelling and fizzing and sparking…

Somepony screamed, and it wasn’t her, and it wasn’t Apple Bloom. It came from the left. Diamond’s head snapped in that direction, and she was looking straight at Scootaloo, whose head stuck out of a bush, who looked more traumatized than Diamond had ever seen anypony be. Diamond stared at her in shock.

Apple Bloom spat, behind her head, and dismounted. Diamond whirled to face her, shaking. There was no metal bit left in her mouth, nor was it anywhere near them. It was gone. There was nothing fizzing or sparking anymore, and there was no penis under Apple Bloom at all.

Scootaloo screamed again, whirled, and dashed off across the field in hysterics. From beneath the same bush burst a white filly unicorn blur. It was Sweetie Belle, and she chased Scootaloo, crying, “Come back! Come back, Scootaloo!”

Diamond turned to face Apple Bloom, her eyes wide and shocked.

“You… tricked me?”

Apple Bloom spat again. “Dang! Crap! Ow! I was tryin’ ta…”

“You TRICKED me,” snarled Diamond Tiara, her whole body shaking.

“Fuck you!” yelled Apple Bloom. “Ain’t my fault if th’ magic dick would rather explode than go in you! Aw, hell, now what am Ah supposed to do?”

“How DARE you!” raged Diamond Tiara. “How DARE you! You insufferable, disobedient whelp! Playing a trick with illusions and magic, to laugh at me in front of your miserable friends! You’re going to pay for this, Apple Bloom!”

“What?” cried Apple Bloom. “All’s I wanted to do was do ya and do ya good! Now maybe I got in a cranky mood and weren’t gonna do it too ponylike, and I kin see that now an’ I might even apologize, but you gotta behave an’ quit being a spoiled lil’ mule! Ah was tryin’ ta help you! Sort of! An’ now we got bigger problems, Diamond Tiara, th’ bit’s blowed itself up!”

Diamond Tiara glared at Apple Bloom, baring her teeth in naked rage.

“Oh, you’ve got bigger problems, all right. You are going to get on your knees, and apologize, at once! And then, you are going to touch me there for hours, until I give you leave to stop. You will do it w—with tenderness,” said Diamond Tiara, her voice shaking, “and with deference like you didn’t see fit to show me before, and then you will k—k—kiss me and beg me to forgive you, once for every time you spat at the back of my neck while crudely seizing me, and I will tell you it’s not enough because you’re a filthy crude thing with no finer qualities… and then you’ll do it all over again!”

Apple Bloom shuddered. The scent of Tiara’s privates was taking the top of her head off, and her repressed energy seethed inside her. “Don’t you talk to me like that,” she said. “Ah’m tryin’ ta find a way to be…”

“Serve me!” raged Diamond Tiara.

They stared at each other for second after second, breathing in the mingled hormones of miswired double filly passion, worked up to a feverish pitch of erotic aggression.

Apple Bloom snarled, stamping a hoof.

Diamond Tiara growled, advancing on her.

Apple Bloom shied away, gritting her teeth, hissing “Don’t you tempt me. I’mma be good…”

“USELESS servant!” raged Diamond, smacking her in the face with the back of a forehoof.

Apple Bloom snapped.

With a cry, she tackled Diamond and sent her tumbling to the ground. Diamond squealed and twisted, but it was very difficult to tell if she was trying to get away or trying to present her hindquarters. As Apple Bloom reared up, brandishing a forehoof ready for whacking, she hesitated, and gawked.

Diamond Tiara lay on her back, legs in the air. She’d curled them back as if to kick out, but had done no such thing. Instead, she lay there displaying her filly vagina and glaring up at Apple Bloom defiantly.

“Touch it,” hissed Diamond Tiara. Her pussy winked, hard. Her eyes were wild, her mane was disheveled, and her tiara had fallen off.

Apple Bloom hesitated some more.

“Coward,” hissed Diamond Tiara. “Failure.”

“Why you got to…”

“Unwanted. Unloved. Useless,” added Diamond Tiara. Her body was shaking.

“Don’t do me like this, girl,” begged Apple Bloom, trembling herself.

“Liar,” snarled Diamond Tiara. Tears were coming to her eyes. “Traitor! Monster! Do it!”

Apple Bloom bared her teeth. “Failure THIS!”

Diamond shrieked as Apple Bloom lunged forward, diving between Diamond’s legs. Apple Bloom wasn’t touching her the way she’d asked. Instead, the filthy bumpkin was sucking on her vagina and sticking her tongue in! She wriggled backwards on the grass, but Apple Bloom gave a growl and stuffed her face even more fiercely into Diamond’s crotch, nuzzling her little breasts and then homing in on that pert pink pussy like a pig after truffles.

Diamond Tiara screamed, “Wait! Not with your…”

Hearing the note of panic in Tiara’s voice, Apple Bloom went bonkers, channeling all her rage and frustration into an erotic devouring the likes of which Diamond had never even imagined. Apple Bloom roared wordlessly against Diamond’s frantic vagina, slobbered on it, bared her teeth and bit Diamond’s inner thigh as Diamond shrieked, and then she dove in and got nearly all of Diamond’s vulva in her mouth. The elegant pink filly writhed in hysteria, but Apple Bloom wouldn’t let up, shoving her tongue as deeply into Diamond as she could, twisting her head and snarling.

Diamond Tiara began to buck, lying on her back, and suddenly Apple Bloom became aware of what she was doing. She’d shoved her face against Diamond’s vagina so hard her lower teeth were actually wedged against Diamond’s snug inner folds. She could feel Diamond’s labia twitching against the sides of her mouth, feel the bottom lip of Diamond’s pussy against her chin. Her upper teeth enclosed Diamond’s vulva, and she peered sideways and down across her own cheek to see a visible bite mark on Diamond’s pristine pink pony leg, one that she herself had delivered, as if she was some sort of filly-eating predator.

She had a mouthful of soft tender ponypussy between her suddenly cautious teeth, and she could feel Diamond winking—winking frenziedly in frantic semaphore, her firm swollen clitoris jutting out again and again and lovingly nudging the roof of Apple Bloom’s mouth.

Apple Bloom trembled. Oh, sweet Celestia, she thought. What have I done?

She began to draw back, and her heart gave a lurch. Diamond didn’t want her to stop. Those pink hips pressed up, trying to follow the withdrawing mouth and tongue, the quivering pony vulva pressed yearningly against those hungry teeth. The lavender-and-white tail thrashed under her chin.

Diamond Tiara let out a scratchy little wail, reaching down frantically to try and hold Apple Bloom’s head in place. Apple Bloom gulped, biting her lip, her eyes telling her it wasn’t the first lip she’d bitten that day.

“Naw,” breathed Apple Bloom.

Diamond sobbed. “Yes!”

“Naw,” said Apple Bloom. “Like this. Like this…”

She lowered her head with a strange reverence, gazing at that tender pink flower. So beautiful, stuck on such a difficult pony, and so mistreated due to her fool temper and crazy ornery lusts! Diamond winked at her with quivering urgency, oozing that delicious glossy sheen of lubrication, and Apple Bloom leaned in and began to eat filly pussy the way it deserved to be eaten, cursing herself for her cruelty and meanness, hoping she could make up for it by how she continued.

Diamond shook as if struck by lightning as Apple Bloom’s head dipped between her legs. Her wildly overstimulated body, left stranded on the verge of some dreadful explosion, jolted at the renewed contact. Apple Bloom was nuzzling her with a touch she’d never felt, ever. It was a little like hugs from Dad, but Dad’s rare and distracted hugs did not fondle, or caress, or persist. This did. She felt country pony cheek caressing her breasts, that eager tongue licking her small stiffened nipples, she let out a breathless squeal of excitement and then she really had something to squeal about, for that loving head lowered again and that tongue went straight for her frantic, molten tunnel, slippery flesh against slippery flesh, and then distinctly inside, as Diamond Tiara heaved great shuddering gasps…

Apple Bloom realized she was leaking tears, looking up across Diamond’s shuddering body at the underside of her chin, for Diamond wouldn’t look down at her, being too busy banging her head against the soft forgiving grass. Since she couldn’t meet Diamond’s eyes, since her mouth was busy, she just directed imploring looks in the direction of the mad pink tyrant. Her hooves stroked Diamond’s thighs and then returned to supporting her weight, her head tenderly dipping to direct her extended tongue across twitching, winking labia, then between them where it was hot and slick. She kissed the poor bite mark on Diamond’s thigh, kissed the subtler bite marks on Diamond’s left pussy lip even as they winked away from the kiss, and she wanted to pause and say how sorry she was for playing rough but on the one hoof she felt that any pause might bring the angry Tiara back, and on the other hoof she knew in her bones that body parts didn’t understand words, only touches.

Diamond shrieked, a beautiful shameless sound. Apple Bloom’s mouth had enclosed her mound again, but this time she wasn’t biting and worrying it like a terrier. Apple Bloom’s lips took in Diamond’s excited vulva, sucking gently, and her tongue painted the tender inner walls with kisses and gentle licks, while Diamond’s clit winked out into Apple Bloom’s mouth again, to be stroked lovingly by that slippery tongue. Diamond frantically pounded the grass beside her with a forehoof, her vision whiting out in crazy flashes as the sensation began to flood her unbearably.

Apple Bloom began to suckle on Diamond’s clit, as it protruded, permanently winked out, twitching between Apple Bloom’s slurping lips, stiffening against Apple Bloom’s soft caressing tongue.

Diamond Tiara sucked in a huge deep breath, feeling her brain begin to disintegrate into sparkles and fireworks.

Apple Bloom drew back her head, releasing Diamond’s vulva, thrust her tongue out as hard as she possibly could, and pressed it into Diamond’s quivering vagina, through the tenseness, across the underside of the winked-out clitoris, into the seething clenched darkness of Diamond’s virgin pussy… and shoved her face hard against Diamond’s crotch, driving her tongue as deep as it could reach, in hopes of somehow delivering on the failed promise of horsecock, and making Diamond’s body happy the way it had expected to be.

Diamond Tiara hadn’t known what to expect from the moment teeth seized her tender inner thigh, and hadn’t cared. She’d flown higher and higher, but when that wriggly firm muscle that had painted her entrance with licks and caresses turned instead into an intruding presence that squeezed between her labia and through what felt like a very taut and snug aperture and wedged her body a little wider as it pushed, so very obviously, into her… Diamond flipped out.

She let out a scream that caused a nearby squirrel to fall out of a tree into a pile of leaves. She arched her back, going rigid against Apple Bloom’s determined pressure, pushing back, pressing that tongue deeper, clamping down onto it and reeling to feel how solid it was, how inside her it was, penetrating deeper even as her voice died for lack of breath to power it…

Apple Bloom squinted one eye, sweating, and wriggled her tongue inside Diamond’s pussy.

Diamond writhed as if electrified, and squirted some sort of goo all over Apple Bloom’s face.

With a grunt, Apple Bloom jumped back, but the next moment she’d returned, kissing Diamond’s shuddering labia, licking her clean, moaning with one eye squeezed shut for Diamond had gotten mare-squirt into it. She nuzzled Diamond’s thighs, kissing and running her tongue over every lovely contour of that marvelous, mistreated vagina, and she only stopped when she realised Diamond had passed out.

“Awwww…” moaned Apple Bloom, beside herself with fretfulness, fondness and chagrin.

She clambered up across Diamond’s trembling body to gaze down upon her little pony face. The expression was so different, and Apple Bloom studied it desperately, trying to understand what made the pretty pink princess so horrible in the head. When she wasn’t staring at you, when the face was relaxed and the eyes were closed, the lips softly parted, then you could see lines of strain under her eyes and see the way her mouth turned down by nature. Diamond Tiara only smiled when she was winning, or better yet, making somepony else lose. It was a cold hard smile and frightening to see, but now Apple Bloom saw that part of the coldness came from an underlying grim look.

That look was gone now, melted away through debilitating and extended orgasm. It seemed as though Diamond ought to look blissful, but she somehow didn’t, she looked sad and lost in her relaxed state. It wasn’t from lack of satisfaction, for she’d ridden Apple Bloom’s tongue until her brain nearly leaked out her ears from sensuous pleasure. She had tasted the fruits of eros and been left wrung out and sated until she was fevered and limp, and her body was clearly still flooded with pleasure, and yet there was no joy in Diamond Tiara.

Except that now, sometimes there was—or to be prop’ly accurate, thought Apple Bloom, there could be things in Diamond Tiara that weren’t usually there, that could be said to bring joy. A tongue, for instance. A dick, if the dang thing hadn’t blowed up. Apple Bloom winced, remembering that she’d borrowed the dick from Scootaloo in the first place. She was probably going to have to go fess up to Fluttershy since they would never, ever return the thing now. It would be cruel to make Scootaloo do it, she had to be really hurt. That dick had meant an awful lot to Scootaloo. Apple Bloom hung her head in dismay, trying to make sense of it all, and drawn back over and over to the most upsetting thing.

Why couldn’t Diamond Tiara be good—and kind—and nice—and happy? She had everything, and kept demanding more, and none of it was ever enough. Apple Bloom despaired of understanding it.

A motion caught her eye. Diamond Tiara’s eyelid had flickered. Apple Bloom clambered across her body again like some reckless colt, nuzzling her cheek, kissing her pink nose, and for a moment the emotional country filly got to gaze into Diamond’s eyes as they opened, vulnerable as a foal’s, awareness returning across the hazy sea of physical pleasure, and it was like her private fantasies where Tiara turned sweet and favored her with love and kisses and yielding tenderness…

Diamond Tiara blinked, groggily, and Apple Bloom nuzzled her cheek again, leaving a smear across the velvety pink. Diamond’s eyes widened, glancing down at where something sticky had left its mark. Her hoof came up to wipe away the desecration of her pristine hide, and then she looked up and saw Apple Bloom gazing yearningly down upon her, and saw what decorated Apple Bloom’s face…

“EEEEE!” squalled Diamond Tiara, scrabbling backward and away, her ears laid back. “Ew! Ewww! Disgusting! Eeeeee!”

Apple Bloom’s eyes bugged out in shock. “What? WHAT?”

Diamond Tiara panted. “Filthy horrible beast! You did find a stallion, didn’t you? And he came all over your FACE!” She gagged, distraught. “And it touched mine… I hate you! Vile! Awful!”

Apple Bloom’s heart pounded, and she set her jaw. “Now see here, missy! Do you see a stallion around here? Do you?”

Diamond trembled, looking around huntedly. “No…”

“That’s because there ain’t one!” yelled Apple Bloom. “It’s jes me, all me, and I did what you tole me! An’ furthermore I got reason to believe you liked it, though I am sorry for playin’ so dang rough with y’all…”

Diamond still quivered, and didn’t look able to rise, but she had energy to squeal, “Then what happened to your FACE?”

Apple Bloom sat back, and dropped her gaze for a moment, thinking how to phrase it.

“You did.”

“What?” squeaked Diamond, going pale.

“This was you, sugarcube,” replied Apple Bloom coolly. She passed the side of a hoof over her face, and it came away sticky. She licked it. “Not bad,” she suggested.

Diamond’s ears had never been laid so flat against her head. She shook her head weakly. “No… what, how…”

“Guess you like a lil’ pussy-eatin’,” said Apple Bloom. She glanced down, and winced. “Uhhh…”

Diamond followed her gaze, and saw the bite marks on her inner thigh and vulva. Her eyes shot back up to Apple Bloom’s, her mouth hanging open in wonder and more than a hint of fear. She gulped. “You went insane and threw yourself on me like a wild animal and, and… tried to devour me? So fierce was your hunger for me that… Oh! Oh, my…”

“Naw!” protested Apple Bloom. “Ah stopped right away, Ah swear! I would never hurt you! Dammit, Diamond Tiara!”

Diamond was staring at her in awe. “But… it isn’t blood. On your face, I mean. Where did you get it? What did you do?”

“Ah tole you. That’s you, Diamond Tiara. Now please, kin we talk about playin’ nice for a change?”

“No,” said Diamond determinedly. “No, answer me. What is that? You touched my face with it. Tell me!”

“Ah AM tellin’ ya,” said Apple Bloom. “An’ again I am awful sorry for goin’ at ya that hard and I won’t do it no more, that ain’t the Apple way of love.” She thought for a moment, screwing up her face. “Um… or maybe it ain’t the best Apple way of love…”

“Fuck ‘love’, demanded Diamond Tiara. “What did you DO?”

Apple Bloom bridled. “I dove in and ate me some pink pussy, girl! Like it were goin’ outta style! I bit your leg and I was all up in your hoo-ha and I stuck my tongue right into you, and you came your ass off, Diamond Tiara, like nothin’ I have ever seen. An’ I’ve seen my sister an’ Rainbow Dash goin’ at it, an’ still you left them in the dust!”

“Explain!” squealed Diamond, trembling. “Explain, you disgusting pony! I remember that part, go on!”

“Don’t you call me that!”

“Tell me what happened! What is that gross stuff on your face and where did you get it?”

Apple Bloom’s ears were laid back again. She narrowed her eyes, and a dangerous grin crept over her face, and she advanced slowly on her impossible and infuriating lover who scrabbled, cringing in dismay, backward. She wiped her face again with a hoof and licked it, revelling in the look on Diamond’s face and the bombshell she had available to drop.

“Diamond Tiara, I went after you so hard that you squirted. Stuck my tongue right up you, and you bucked and screamed and run out of breath and then your body give a big jerk and sploosh! This is all outta your vagina. Got me in the eye, too, and ya din’t even say sorry, neither.”

Diamond Tiara froze. “You’re a big jerk,” she breathed, with a look of absolute horror.

“Kin be,” said Apple Bloom. “But I’m a big jerk with your pussy juice all over my face. It squirted right out of there in a huge ol’ gusher. Y’all one juicy pony, Diamond Tiara. Messy, y’ might say.”

“Liar,” whimpered Diamond Tiara, trembling.

Apple Bloom just gave her a weary, exasperated look that said eloquently how foolish such an accusation was.

Diamond Tiara’s lip quivered.

Apple Bloom’s cocky grin grew and grew… and then it crumbled, as Diamond Tiara’s eyes flooded with tears… and collapsed entirely, as Diamond hid her head in her hooves, absolutely silent as she wept in her shame.

“Uhh…” stammered Apple Bloom. “So… how’s about you learn to play nice, huh? Be a NICE lil’ juicy pony? Ah mean, I kin see it distresses you but I kinda liked it, sugarcube…”

“No, no, no, no,” moaned Diamond, rocking her head back and forth, clamping her hooves to her brow as if she thought her skull was going to explode.

“Please?” suggested Apple Bloom. Diamond screamed, and Apple Bloom flinched. “Now come on, sweetie!”

At that, Diamond’s head shot up, eyes streaked with tears, looking around in a panic. “Where? Where is she?”

“Huh?”

“Sweetie Belle, you idiot!” raged Diamond. She began to hyperventilate. “Is she here? Did she come back? What about that awful pegasus that can’t fly, Scootaloo? Where are they? They were spying on us!”

Apple Bloom stood her ground. “An’ I’m sorry for that and I reckon they done paid more of a price than you know, but I would ask you not to call my friends names…”

“Where are they?” shrieked Diamond, wringing her hooves.

“They run off!” yelled Apple Bloom. “Jes’ like I’m about to do, you crazy…”

“No!” squeaked Diamond Tiara, her eyes wide. “Wait! Listen! You have to listen to me!”

Apple Bloom stamped a hoof, her mouth a hard line. “I’mma listening. What?”

Her anger softened as she saw Diamond fighting for control, panting, that amazing willpower coming forth to overcome even her advanced hysteria. Tiara was shaking, her eyes swimming with tears, and yet still she didn’t give up, and soon she’d looked up and was burning a hole in Apple Bloom with the intensity of her stare.

“You may never tell anypony what we have done here today,” she said.

Apple Bloom snorted. “Ah ‘spect they kin guess!”

“Not that, idiot!” retorted Diamond. “I think you know what I mean. Let me be absolutely clear. You may never tell anypony what my body did in its extremity. Never! I won’t have it. It does not fit my image. I am disgusted to my core, Apple Bloom. I insist!”

Apple Bloom narrowed her eyes. “Oh. You mean, never tell anypony that your ‘core’ got so disgusted that it squirted sexy goo all over my face? That what you mean, prissy princess pony? You mean, never tell anypony th’ TRUTH?”

Diamond Tiara bared her teeth. “Wash. Your. Face,” she hissed, without unclamping them.

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes, and began to trot off toward the distant stream.

“Wait!” squeaked Diamond Tiara, again.

“Now what?”

“Help me. I’ve got to bathe. Help me walk.”

Apple Bloom sighed. She turned, and began to coax Diamond to her hooves. “You are the biggest pain in th’ ass a pony ever fucked, girl.”

“Shut up. Clean me up, and clean yourself, and we won’t speak of this publically. Ever.”

“An’ you’ll prob’ly want it again, won’t you?”

Diamond didn’t reply.

“Won’t you?” pressed Apple Bloom.

Her heart gave a flip. Diamond had looked sidelong at her, with just a brief flash of extraordinary smugness.

“That was incredible,” smirked Diamond Tiara. “Of course I will.”

Apple Bloom began to beam with a huge country smile, and then it floundered and failed, because Diamond’s smirk got wiped off her face instantly the moment it was being shared.

“Now get me to the fucking stream, and wash your FILTHY little face,” snarled Diamond.

“Th’ hell is wrong with you, girl?” protested Apple Bloom, at a loss. “Your mama raise you backwards or somethin’?” Then she gasped, for Diamond had frozen in her tracks, and she remembered too late.

“Don’t you ever dare say that to me again,” hissed Diamond Tiara, shaking.

“Aw, I’m sorry, I forgot!”

“Shut up.”

“Honey, seriously, Ah mean it,” continued Apple Bloom. “I am so sorry, you know I understand better’n most ponies…”

“Shut up…” snarled Diamond Tiara.

“All’s I’m sayin’ is, my own Mama died when I were just a tiny baby and…”

Diamond Tiara transfixed her with a glare that tore the words, unspoken, from her mouth, and Apple Bloom fell silent, alarmed at the pink filly’s inner tension. She’d never seen Tiara’s eyes glitter like that before. There were tears, but also some kind of terrifyingly hard, brittle wall, and she could feel how passionately Tiara hated her at that moment, and it was the worst feeling she’d ever felt in her life.

“Stop,” said Diamond Tiara.

Apple Bloom nodded, dumbly, her face a mask of dismay and misery.

“Never,” managed Diamond. She began to totter toward the stream again. Apple Bloom rushed to support her, and shied away at another furious glare. Diamond didn’t want to be touched.

Apple Bloom reeled with the urge to hug her and comfort her, but desisted. The odd thing was, from all she’d heard, her mother Applesauce had been as fierce as Diamond was, and anything but a huggy motherly pony. It made no difference, though, for Applesauce was long dead and Applejack’s warm nature had played that role for her sister when it mattered. Apple Bloom called on every bit of family warmth she could muster, and trotted cautiously beside Diamond Tiara, thinking hard.

“What mus’ I do,” she said finally, “to help you? Ah never meant to hurt. It’s jes’ complicated.”

Diamond Tiara took a deep breath, and Apple Bloom hastily added, “That I kin do, Ah mean! I got responsibilities!”

“As do I,” muttered Diamond. She blinked. She looked up at Apple Bloom, inquiringly. “You mean it?”

Apple Bloom gulped. “Ah reckon. Yeah, Ah mean it. Whatcha thinkin’, girl?”

“Firstly,” decreed Diamond, “bathe me in this stream. Thoroughly and chastely, for we must then go into town and speak with my Dad.”

“About what?” asked Apple Bloom, her ears laid nervously back.

“You’re going to help me win the Ponyville Prom dance contest, and we are going to defeat and humiliate Silver Spoon and Featherweight.”

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped in astonishment, but Diamond Tiara’s cold gaze did not so much as waver.

Balances

“But… how come we don’t want to bring it, Rarity? We’re going to do sex things, that’s the whole point!”

Rarity sighed. “Oh, Derpy. Yes, you’re perfectly correct darling, but I’ve tried to explain to you: they do things differently.”

“But what if I want you to push a big fat penis into me?” said Derpy Hooves, imploringly. “How is that not a sex thing?”

Rarity giggled, and gave her a kiss on the nose. “And so I shall—on other occasions! My lovely brave pegasus mare, I relish such moments like no others, but we will not be at home, Derpy, and different rules apply!”

“But what if Fluttershy wants you to push a big fat penis into her?” suggested Derpy.

Rarity tsked. “Makes no difference! Pinkie Pie most certainly does not. You’ll see.”

“But don’t I get to…” began Derpy, and trailed off, scratching the floor with a forehoof, biting her lip. She looked up. “…with YOU?”

Rarity hugged her, and Derpy snuggled into the embrace as her unicorn lover tried once more to explain.

“Think of it as bringing them special treats, darling. We shan’t trot over to their home and leave them cooling their hooves while we retire to their bedroom and carouse! Why, that would be the height of rudeness! That is the one combination we will not experience.”

“But…” wheedled Derpy.

“No indeed!” insisted Rarity. “Darling! I must ask you to trust me. I can manage any sort of erotic scenario, no matter how challenging, and this one has been spelled out quite clearly for us. It is Pinkie Pie’s birthday. They’ve arranged for Rock Candy to go play with Applejack’s Northern Spy for the afternoon, and Fluttershy has arranged a little party for her.”

Derpy Hooves blinked, her gaze swapping directions as she puzzled over this proposition. “And we’re the party guests, but we shouldn’t have fun with each other? Even though we’re guests?”

“No, no, dear,” corrected Rarity. “We are the presents. Now, come along!”

Derpy bridled. “I understand that, Rarity! But you with a penis is the best thing ever and I just don’t understand why that’s wrong! It’s so huge and good!”

Rarity snickered. “Oh, Derpy. Your opinion is noted! However, I told you the same rules do not apply to Pinkie. They have a bit too, you know, and they do not use it.”

“How come?” pressed Derpy.

“Well, on the one hoof I understand Pinkie doesn’t like it. I’m also told that when Fluttershy uses it, the results are extremely shocking, well beyond my own magic-induced favors, and she doesn’t like that. Fluttershy is an exceedingly feminine mare, and apparently finds such things disturbing.”

Derpy frowned, trying to think. “But… if she’s such a feminine mare, she might like YOU with a penis making love to her!”

It was Rarity’s turn to frown. “Fluttershy is a dear friend, Derpy, but she doesn’t always tell me everything. Of this I am sure: she is comfortable enjoying my friendship without taking it to more intimate levels. She raised the issue as a present for Pinkie Pie, and that is what we shall do. And, Derpy, she specifically said we’re to leave our bit at home. Not another word! It is settled.”

“How’re we supposed to have sexy fun without a penis?” grumbled Derpy.

That got Rarity smiling again. “I told you Fluttershy was my very dear friend. We share spa treatments together, and talk very freely about things. She’s talked about Pinkie before. I promise you won’t be disappointed. I’m rather excited, myself. I’ve heard wonderful things about Pinkie’s powers, and now we’re to be served up to the giddy creature as a sort of special treat. I am flattered that Fluttershy sees me in that light, and thrilled to experience something I’m assured is beyond belief.”

“…does she think I’m a special treat, too?” asked Derpy, bashfully.

Rarity bit her lip. “I do hope so. You’ll remember, when we bathed yesterday after lovemaking, and I used my hoof and magic to wash you rather… thoroughly?”

Derpy giggled. “You’re naughty!”

Rarity rolled her eyes, with a smirk. “True but immaterial… Pinkie doesn’t wish the taste of penis, darling. I didn’t wish to impose upon you, but I hit the spa early this morning and took a deep vaginal rinse. I’m not sure you’ve ever douched but Fluttershy didn’t have to suggest it; I knew without being told, and I shall present the facade of a virginal mare to the best of my ability.” She winced, gently. “Perhaps if Pinkie had got to me when I was that innocent, my life would have been better… but no, absolutely not. I regret no outcomes, darling, though the path has been grueling.”

Derpy hugged her. “I love you, Rarity!”

“Now come along! We don’t want to be late.”

“Okay!” said Derpy, following Rarity out the door of the Carousel Boutique. “Should we bring anything special?”

“I’ve explained that Fluttershy asked us not to bring the… oh!” squeaked Rarity, screeching to a halt.

“What’s the matter, Rarity?”

“Trixie’s gift! I must bring Trixie’s gift. It’s polite, and I may need it.”

Derpy stared at her in perplexity. “You just said you weren’t going to bring the magic bit!”

“The ring, darling, the horn ring!” replied Rarity. “Remember? My little magic prophylactic?”

Derpy frowned. When Trixie had devised a magic-suppression ring to be worn on the horn, to protect herself from leaking magic while lovemaking with her increasingly dangerous Twilight Sparkle, she’d told Rarity of her invention and Rarity had seized upon the suggestion at once, wheedling and imploring until Trixie made her one of her own. “That thing?” said Derpy, stamping a hoof.

“Oh, dearest. I understand how you feel, and I’ve made great progress, haven’t I?” pleaded Rarity.

Derpy gave her and a nearby bush a hard look. “Rarity, you squirting magic is a beautiful thing. It’s like with me and my wings, and it’s the most beautiful thing ever. It’s such a pretty blue and sparkly and special, and I know once it made you sad…”

“But there are circumstances…”

“Rarity!” protested Derpy. “I know somepony hurt you once that way because you tried to explain, but you said that’s where Sweetie Belle came from and Sweetie is the most wonderful cute innocent little pony! It’s just sex things like me and my wings, Rarity, and I want you to love what your horn does when you get excited. We’re all mares anyway so it’s not like you’re gonna get pregnant again!”

Rarity flared her nostrils. She snorted, her eyes flashing, and then she stared into space for a second, mastering her emotions, and spoke calmly. “Derpy, let me finish, please.”

“Okay,” pouted Derpy. “…if it’s not about you feeling bad about yourself.”

Rarity gave a wry smile. “Not exactly. Derpy, do you understand that we’re going over to Fluttershy’s house? This is not about me being self-conscious, darling. A unicorn’s bedroom is liable to observe certain precautions. I understand Twilight Sparkle has to resort to sandbags these days, to hear Trixie tell it, though it may be her boasting nature coming forth to gild the lily again. Don’t you see the problem?”

Derpy frowned. Rarity hastened to explain further. “If I don’t control my horn’s issue, it could set fire to something in Fluttershy’s house. Don’t judge me, this time I’ve every reason to use the magic-suppressing ring. I won’t be a moment, dear. I’ll carry it in a little shoulder-bag because Ponyville unicorns could find the sight of me wearing it distressing, but bring it we must!”

“Well, okay,” said Derpy. “When did you say we should go over to Fluttershy’s place?”

Rarity squeaked in dismay. “The time! Wait there, I’ll be right back!” She galloped back inside, Derpy cheerfully following just to be with her, and she kicked open the door to their inner sanctum… and froze, in open-mouthed horror.

Sweetie Belle stared back, wide-eyed, Rarity’s magic bit in her teeth, caught just as she was leaving the room. Under her, a sizeable filly penis jutted out cheerfully, and Rarity and Derpy stared at it, then back at Sweetie’s guilty face.

Sweetie dropped the bit, and it chimed as it bounced off the floor. “Sorry,” she offered, lip quivering.

Rarity’s eyes were wider still. “Sweetie Belle, what is the meaning of this?”

“Oh!” replied Sweetie, frantically trying to think. “I, um, we were working on the clubhouse. Me and Scootaloo, I mean. And we needed to bang… I mean, build something, w—with banging! Like hammering. So I, um, wondered if I could hammer in some nails. Not with the bit though! I mean, uh, with my penis I guess, right? Which I wouldn’t have unless I borrowed a magic bit, so that’s why I needed one. Because logically… because when I’m with Scootaloo it’s like so hard that I could probably… um.”

Rarity’s face was a study in disbelief.

“We don’t actually hammer in nails that way,” admitted Sweetie Belle, and pouted. “I just wanted to have more sex. I’m in trouble now, huh?”

Rarity reeled in her gaping jaw. “You’re grounded, Sweetie Belle.”

“Awwww!”

“Don’t bicker! You’re assuredly grounded for the night, and we will talk and determine whether your punishment will persist for the week. Do you understand, young lady?”

Sweetie winced. “Uh-huh.” She hesitated, and brightened. “Do I have to go to my room?”

Rarity glowered at her. “Go there and send Scootaloo home, and we will talk tomorrow.”

Sweetie’s eyes bugged out. “How’d you know that Sc…” She shut her mouth hastily, and then drooped at Rarity’s look of triumph. “Okay…”

Rarity smiled in satisfaction. “I’ll check up on you later, young lady. Go! You are grounded, and I don’t want you interfering with my personal things again. You know better!” Her horn lit, and she gathered up a stylish little shoulder-bag, and tucked the magic bit and a dull metal ring into it. Briefly, she began to fiddle with tubes of lubricant and a pair of spurs, but then caught herself and glanced sharply at Sweetie. “To your room, now! And send Scootaloo, whom I’m sure is awaiting you and your ill-gotten booty, home at once!”

Sweetie sighed theatrically. “Okay, okay…” she moaned, and trudged off with sulky obedience.

Rarity turned to Derpy.

“Wouldn’t it be Scootaloo’s booty, awaiting Sweetie’s penis?” asked Derpy, puzzled.

Rarity’s ears laid back. “Not today!”

“And Sweetie Belle’s booty didn’t look ill to me,” added Derpy.

Rarity gave her a glare. “Are you teasing me, dear heart?”

Derpy tried to keep a straight face, which lasted at least three seconds. “Yes,” she giggled. Rarity tried to maintain the glare, but couldn’t help smirking back, all the more when Derpy stepped forward to kiss her muzzle.

“Ah, me,” sighed Rarity, wearing a rueful grin. “Chip off the old block-head?”

“Sweetie Belle is a good little pony,” reassured Derpy. “I’m sure she’s going to be good and do what you said. Now, when were we supposed to go over to Fluttershy’s house?”

Rarity blanched. “Eeee! Five minutes ago, surely!” She reared with a whinny of alarm, but Derpy reared as well with a flapping of wings and grabbed her, steadying her with a firm pegasus hug.

“It’ll be okay, Rarity, don’t freak out! They’ll wait for us.”

“They’ll have to. However does she propose to wrap us?” wondered Rarity. “Should I bring ribbons, or wrapping paper?”

Derpy kissed her again. “Bring yourself, there aren’t any ribbons that would be prettier than you.”

Rarity’s lip quivered, and she nuzzled Derpy. “You’re so good for me. Let’s go, dearest. I promise this will be something quite special.”

Together, the unicorn and the wall-eyed pegasus walked sedately away.

Scootaloo bounced to her feet when she heard the soft, deliberate hoofsteps approaching, and she faced the door with eyes alight and wings erect—and for a moment, when Sweetie entered, she didn’t understand and stared at her filly unicorn lover in mystification. “You left it outside? What for?”

Sweetie sighed, and walked past her to sprawl on the bed, flicking her tail angrily. “Rarity came back. She caught me and took the bit away and said a bunch of stuff we have to ignore now.”

Scootaloo trotted over. “Wait, what? What stuff? What did she tell you, Sweetie? You look upset.”

“I AM upset!” squeaked Sweetie, causing her lover to wince and lay her ears back. “I have to wait another whole day to help you, and it’s gonna be harder to steal the bit and I can’t tell her that I’m keeping you here and maybe we should just run away from home together and go off to Fillydelphia or something…”

“Whoa!” protested Scootaloo. “First of all, we’re not stealing. I told you, we have to put it back afterwards because Rarity uses hers and it’s not like how it was with Fluttershy. And what do you mean run away from home? And what’s wrong with me being here?”

Sweetie pouted. “I’m grounded. She told me to send you home, so I have to break that rule too. She’s probably going to lock me up in some dungeon or something.” Her ear flicked. “Would that count as sexy? Except for ew, she’s my Mom, she never acted sexy at me before and I dunno if I like that.”

Scootaloo’s ears were still laid back. “Slow down. I have to go ‘cos you’re grounded? That sucks.”

Sweetie nodded. “Yes, so now we have to ignore that as well as steal the bit better next time and why does it have to be so complicated? Now I have to really really be extra bad, and I don’t think I want Mom chaining me up in some dungeon. Especially a sexy dungeon! It just feels like she wouldn’t be Mom anymore but I don’t know what other kind of dungeon Mom would even have. Oh, Scootaloo! I’ll do it, but only for you.”

The orange pegasus filly’s expression was beyond dismayed. “Don’t even talk that way, Sweetie! Settle down. This is you thinking too much again. Start over. Did you say that you’re grounded and I have to go home now?”

“Yes, but…”

“So, fine, then!” said Scootaloo. “None of that bad stuff has to happen. I’ll go home and we can be good and there won’t be any chains or dungeons. And it kinda seems to me that grounding you is what Moms DO. So Rarity’s being totally Mom-like. Right?”

Sweetie’s lip quivered. Her eyes filled with tears. “But…”

“What?” challenged Scootaloo.

“But I have to get you your magic penis back! And not just for me—you need one to feel like yourself! I can tell how badly Apple Bloom hurt you when she broke your magic bit!”

Scootaloo glowered. “And who insisted that I should let her take it?”

“I’m sorry?” quavered Sweetie. “But that’s why I have to steal another one for you!”

Scootaloo continued to frown, but not at Sweetie. “Yeah, but the thing is Fluttershy didn’t want hers. And now that we’re trying to do it over again, it makes me think that even the first time it was stealing.”

“It was wonderful,” sniffled Sweetie.

“Well, I can’t always be wonderful,” snapped Scootaloo, “but if I try I can be good. Are you telling me you are ready to wreck things with Rarity and break all her rules so that I can have a penis again?”

“Yes?” said Sweetie, uncertainly.

“So what if I don’t want you to be bad?” challenged Scootaloo, facing her unicorn mate as she sulked on the bed.

“It’s for love,” said Sweetie, and pouted.

Scootaloo narrowed her eyes. “I love my Mom, too.”

“We don’t have to tell your Mom. We never told her about the first bit, did we?”

Scootaloo was staring into space again, glowering. “Maybe that’s a problem. This isn’t supposed to be bad for us, Sweetie! A lot of ponies are okay with us being together. Like, grown-ups and everything. How much of this is because you need to protect me from feeling bad because I can’t be a stallion anymore, and how much of it is just you wanting a dicking? And don’t lie, Sweetie Belle, you like dicking more than anything.”

Sweetie shot a quick glance at Scootaloo, and looked away. She was blushing. “Um. There’s a little of both.”

“I thought so.”

Sweetie gulped. “But I guess I can get by just with some oral sex tonight…”

Scootaloo stamped, and Sweetie’s body jerked. She glanced again at her fierce pegasus lover, her lip stuck out and quivering, but Scootaloo wasn’t having any of it and said, “I thought you were grounded.”

Sweetie pouted more. “Technically I am, but Mom went off to a party.”

“And she asked you to tell me to go home. Didn’t you say that?”

“Yeah,” admitted Sweetie. “But she’s not here!”

“She’s also not putting you in a dungeon,” said Scootaloo. “She’s being your Mom. ‘Cos she caught you stealing, and I was going to let you do it.”

Sweetie’s eyes narrowed. “What do you mean by ‘was going to’?”

At that, Scootaloo’s head dropped. She scuffed a forehoof on the floor, frowning, and then looked up again into Sweetie’s gaze. “We shouldn’t do that. Not that way. Rarity’s not going to let us. It’s not even that I’m scared of being punished because I’m totally not. I like your Mom, Sweetie Belle. Rarity is really cool. If she doesn’t want you to steal her bit, I don’t want you to either.”

“But you need to be my colt!”

Scootaloo bridled at the remark. “Oh, now it’s colt instead of stallion? Now that I’m not doing what you want?”

Sweetie sniffled. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean it to… oh, phoo!”

“Yeah,” said Scootaloo. “You can say that again. Listen, Sweetie. She only grounded you for tonight? You didn’t say if it was for longer.”

“It’s only tonight,” pouted Sweetie. “I don’t want even that much, it’s not fair.”

“Try this for me. Let’s be good. I’m gonna go home and you stay here and be grounded and don’t fight your Mom, okay? Tomorrow we can think of what else to do. Maybe Apple Bloom can carve a penis out of wood for us?”

Sweetie cringed, eloquently, her ears laying back.

“So maybe not that,” argued Scootaloo, “but we’ll think of something.” She sighed. “Look. Try to be good for me, okay? Tomorrow I’ll give you lots of licks and nibbles and we’ll think of something else to do about all this. You know we don’t only have sex, we do lots of things together and ponies know we’re in love…”

“Were,” grumbled Sweetie. At Scootaloo’s offended glare, she pouted and said, “Okay, I won’t lie. Are. We’re in love. I just want my stallion some more, okay?”

“And I want to be that,” said Scootaloo, “but right now I think I gotta be it in a different way. Be good or I’ll bite your little rump and teach you a lesson.”

She hesitated, her ears back. Sweetie’d stuck out her tongue, and wriggled her butt, flipping her tail to the side.

“Okay, fine,” said Scootaloo. “Be good or I WON’T bite your little rump for a week and that will be the lesson. So there!”

“Rarity isn’t always good,” protested Sweetie. “Part of what makes her special is how much she likes being bad. What do you say to that, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo thought for a moment. Then she smiled. “Sweetie Belle, what would Derpy want you to do?”

Sweetie stared back with a stricken look. Then she pouted twice as hard, and laid her head on her pillow. “Fine!”

“I love you, Sweetie. I’m sorry you got grounded but tomorrow it’ll be over and we can figure out where we go from here.”

“I love you, Scootaloo. You can let yourself out, you big stinker.” Sweetie stuck her tongue out, and then blew a kiss.

Scootaloo trotted out of the Carousel Boutique, stepping high, feeling sort of like a brave and heroic stallion after all. The early-evening breeze felt great on her body and wings, and she galloped off home, taking little jumps into the air and gliding steeply back to earth again. She wasn’t that good at sustained flight no matter how hard she tried—but some things were worth trying for. She resolved to give her Mom a hug, and Braeburn, if he was around. Unless they were busy being private, of course.

A motion caught her eye, and she peered through the trees on the outskirts of the woods, and gasped.

It was Silver Spoon, and Featherweight. They were in a little clearing, and at first Scootaloo thought they were having sex but it became increasingly clear they weren’t. They were dancing. Featherweight took to the air not to position his scrawny hips behind Spoon’s ample curves, but to flit around her awkwardly as she pirouetted.

That Ponyville Prom dance contest, thought Scootaloo. They were practicing. They wanted to be the winning pony couple.

Scootaloo’s eyes narrowed in a look of determination and resolve, and she kicked the dirt with a forehoof, as if preparing to charge. When she turned away and continued homeward, her trot was even more fierce. Behind her, Silver Spoon and Featherweight twirled on.

Before Scootaloo was out of earshot, the sounds they made were no longer the sounds of practicing. Scootaloo rolled her eyes.

Losers!

“Is it a big cake?” asked Pinkie Pie. “Or a chocolate fondue? Or dare I say it, a huge vat of pudding?” She stumbled forward, guided by Fluttershy.

“In a manner of speaking,” said Fluttershy smugly.

“Ooooh! Which is it?”

“You’ll see.”

“But I can’t see anything, silly, because you put a blindfold on me!” cried Pinkie, taking another step into their bedroom. She’d tripped on half the stairs going up, and Fluttershy had panicked, but Pinkie’d just laughed at every tumble. The blindfold never left her face, even as she’d knocked over a flowerpot. She beamed, sightlessly, delighting in the game.

She sniffed the air, and her tail shot straight out behind her and cracked like a very fluffy whip.

As soon as Fluttershy saw her reaction, she snapped at the blindfold and yanked it away with her teeth—and stood, wearing an uncharacteristically wicked smile, as Pinkie’s jaw dropped nearly to the floor.

Before her were two lovely mare bottoms, poking up naughtily into the air, while their heads rested on cozy pillows. Pinkie couldn’t see their faces, but there was no mistaking either feminine posterior: on the left, the cuddly grey curves and bubbly cutie mark of Derpy Hooves, and on the right, the unmistakable elegant contours and diamond cutie mark of none other than Rarity.

As Pinkie stared, stunned, Rarity flicked her pristinely coiffed tail, and the alabaster labia winked wide on cue to entice and provoke.

“Happy birthday, Pinkie!” said Fluttershy, nuzzling her mate, who seemed too astonished to react.

“Is… is this a joke, Fluttershy?” breathed Pinkie. “I mean, is this okay? You know I’m very happy with you. Really I am.”

Derpy stirred, beginning to glance behind her. Rarity whispered, “Sh!”

“It’s no joke,” smiled Fluttershy. “You’ve tried very hard to make me feel like the one and only. It’s your birthday. I wanted to get you something special. Did… did I succeed?”

“Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh!” squeaked Pinkie. “Are you sure, Fluttershy? Are they okay with this, like are we all on the same page or in the same big vat of pudding if you know what I mean?”

That got Derpy to lift her head and gawk at Pinkie, despite Rarity’s cautions. “We’re not in a big vat of pudding, you silly! What are you talking about?”

“Would you like to be?” said Pinkie, her eyes wide and too bright. “Would you like to feel as though you are?”

Derpy blinked, her eyes swapping focal points, confused beyond hope of responding.

“Sh, Derpy!” insisted Rarity. “We’re to play passive, darling, we are to allow ourselves to be pleasured!”

At that, Pinkie capered and giggled, and Derpy began to smile in simple delight just to see the pink pony’s happiness.

“Oh, Rarity!” snickered Pinkie. “A lot you know—pegasi rarely play passive!” She glanced at Fluttershy, hastily. “Um, at least not many of them! Oh, Fluttershy, I wish I did have a vat of pudding for this. It’ll be like my very first time! You know, with those three other cute fillies, all of them pegasi…”

Rarity hmphed, and flicked her tail at Pinkie. “I think you’ll find unicorns have their good points as well…”

“They do!” squeaked Pinkie. “I mean, you do… I mean, I’m sure you do. Eeeee! I can’t believe I get to run wild with three mares again for my birthday!”

She lunged at Fluttershy, but stopped short, as her mate unexpectedly pulled back, folding her wings tightly.

“I’m for ordinary days, my love,” she said, “I want you to have something special today.”

“You’re totally special,” protested Pinkie Pie, but Fluttershy put on a stubborn look and shook her head.

“Aren’t you going to open your presents?” she said, slyly. Derpy watched curiously. Rarity nuzzled the pillow, and moaned, wriggling her ravishing rump.

Pinkie’s head was dragged that direction as if by magnetism, and Fluttershy’s smug look grew clearer by the second. “Go on,” she said. “Open your presents.”

Pinkie licked her lips, her ears splaying to the sides in sweet psychic turmoil.

Rarity quivered visibly. Derpy asked, “Is she going to do stuff with her tongue now?” and eeped as Rarity gently cuffed her with a hoof.

“What a good idea,” breathed Pinkie. She slunk closer to Derpy. “Hey, Derpy! Did they tell you what I like? I mean, do you understand what I want to do right now?” Her legs trembled as she leaned in, sniffing at Derpy’s pretty tail and the quietly waiting vagina half-veiled by it.

“Uh-huh!” said Derpy. “Rarity says Fluttershy says you like licking pussy! I know that feels good and it makes me happy to think that you’re going to have a happy birthday licking mine!” Her tail flicked cheerfully.

“There’s more than that,” breathed Pinkie, her eyes shining. “I like PEGASUS pussy, ever since my first time. And one of them was grey, just like you…”

“Hmph!” sniffed Rarity, and then squeaked, for Pinkie had smacked her butt with a hoof.

“Oh, just you wait!” said Pinkie. “Fluttershy’s told me a little something about you! I bet I know how that’s gonna go. Rarity, you are dessert and probably an impossible act to follow! Wait your turn. I’ll make sure you’re not sorry!”

Rarity peered back, startled. “I see. And I take it my lovely Derpy Hooves is dinner?”

Pinkie glanced quickly at Fluttershy, who returned a steady and unflinching gaze. Pinkie turned back to Rarity. “Derpy is nostalgia about my first time—and a bouncy warmhearted playful pegasus—and such a sweetie that I want to make her just as happy as I feel. Derpy, I’m going to taste your pussy, okay? Gosh, this feels weirder than anything. Does she get excited, Rarity, or is she too innocent?”

Rarity snorted with mirth. Derpy stomped a rear hoof on the soft bedspread and demanded, “Lick me already!”

Pinkie leaned in… and then blinked, glancing over at Rarity. “What’s that on your horn, Rarity?”

A smouldering, impassioned unicorn glance met her curious gaze. “That, darling,” replied Rarity, “is fire protection. We wouldn’t want to burn your house down, would we?” She smirked. “It will prevent unwanted ejaculation of magic that might otherwise burst forth,” she said, and licked her lips. “…when you drive me, ruthlessly, to hitherto unimaginable ecstacies that the pony frame can barely withstand…”

“What’s a hitherto?” asked Derpy.

Rarity made a face. “You’ll see. Must you tread upon my eloquence?”

Pinkie couldn’t stop grinning. “Oh my gosh, you guys are so adorable together. Wow! Rarity… I totally will do that. Start bracing yourself now, you’ll need it. Derpy?”

“Yes?” squeaked Derpy, blinking cutely at the pink earth pony.

“Snuggle up to that pillow, like Rarity’s doing. I’m gonna make you feel really good until you basically can’t walk anymore, before I impress the heck out of Rarity. Fluttershy?”

“Mmm?” said the butter-yellow pegasus, watching from a polite distance with her wings tightly folded.

“This is pretty much the best birthday ever EVER. You know that, don’t you?”

“I hoped it would be,” said Fluttershy.

Pinkie turned to Derpy’s upthrust rump, tenderly nuzzling aside the ash-blonde tail, her nose caressing the inner contours of Derpy’s plump little bottom, then touching her tidy labia that came together so neatly and nicely.

Derpy moaned happily, and under Pinkie’s nose, her pussy winked out good and wide, revealing a silky pink inside sheened very faintly with moisture.

Pinkie bared her teeth, her nostrils flaring as she inhaled. “Ahhhh. That’s good to know.”

“Too innocent, you thought?” snorted Rarity in amusement.

“Shush,” said Pinkie, her eyes locked on Derpy’s treasure. “Not your turn.” As Rarity snickered, Pinkie Pie nuzzled Derpy’s vulva again.

The semi-innocent—or relatively innocent—pegasus pressed backwards against Pinkie’s inquisitive nose, winking enthusiastically, her tender grey buttocks quivering with pleasure that doubled as Pinkie groaned and licked across the entire surface of her labia, tongue-tip tucking into every little fold and cranny, except the most basic one of all. That, Pinkie avoided until Derpy was shivering and squirming, until Derpy’s pussy was pouting and glistening and going between a squeezed-up wink and a quivery jelly-like state that revealed a glimpse of moist darkness: Derpy’d become so receptive that Pinkie could see up into her, just barely, between winks, and sense the turgid fever lurking inside her.

Not that Pinkie intended to just feast her eyes…

A lewd, noisy squelch resounded off the walls, and Derpy Hooves shrieked “YEEEEE!” and leapt wildly forward, flapping like a maniac. Pinkie rocked back and reeled a prodigious length of tongue into her mouth with a slurp, and Rarity rose up and hugged her mate, soothing her. “Easy, my love! That’s the way. It’s all right. Perhaps too much, ah, enthusiasm, Pinkie dear?”

“I’m sorry, Derpy! I didn’t mean to frighten you, it’s just so terrifically good! Are you mad at me?”

Derpy’s legs were shaking. She turned her head and regarded Pinkie in horror and more than a little awe. She blinked, and she stuck out her tongue and wiggled it, clearly trying to make sense of what she’d felt, in reference to what she knew of tongues.

Pinkie Pie snickered gleefully, and before anypony could react, she was gesturing with a hoof, going “Gaaaaaa—aaaa!” in imitation of a trombone. However, instead of a trombone, there was nothing but a doubled and tripled length of tongue, one loop following the position of Pinkie’s hoof in imitation of the trombone’s slide.

Rarity moaned, watching. “Ahnnnn! Mama want.”

Derpy’s jaw dropped. “Oh my,” she said weakly, and she craned her neck and stared at her own butt, gulping, considering the idea that an extended tongue had indeed plunged to her cervix in a single tender thrust, had licked dexterously around its flowerlike swelling—and then, tucked into her there, pointing itself to tease her with the hint of an unimagined penetration. When she looked back at Pinkie, it was with her ears laid almost flat against her head.

Fluttershy cleared her throat. “I think Such A Waste mode, dearest. You frightened her.”

Pinkie’s eyes bugged out. “Really? She’s a pegasus, double-trouble-fun-tunnel, you’ve told me that’s the best part! Pegasi love it all the way inside like that! Dashie goes berserk for that stuff! Or she used to…”

Fluttershy looked stern. “She’s… she’s Derpy Hooves, Pinkie. I mean it, play nice. I never meant for you to scare her. Isn’t tasting her sweetness enough? Do you really need to traumatize the poor baby?”

Derpy stamped a hoof. “I’m not a baby! I just… gosh!”

Pinkie blinked, and leaned closer, and Derpy flinched, flapping nervously.

“Did they not tell you I could do that?” asked Pinkie. “I’m sorry, I got really excited with you.”

“She wouldn’t have believed it,” said Rarity wryly. “Even if she had, she couldn’t have imagined it. I can’t… and you’ve no idea how hard I’m trying to imagine just that. Ahnnn!”

Pinkie pouted. “I didn’t even go in all the way!” she protested, and Rarity bit her lip with a little squeal of desire. Pinkie sulked for a moment. “Fine! Rarity? You’re getting the works. Got it?”

Rarity licked her lips, her sapphire eyes gleaming. “I expect nothing less.”

Derpy was eyeing Pinkie as well. “Um… I think I still want you to do stuff. Is it okay if you don’t do impossible things to me?”

Pinkie glanced at Fluttershy, who smirked and blew a kiss, calling, “Good girl, Derpy! She will do exactly as you wish, don’t be afraid!’

Hearing this, Derpy turned to face Pinkie, with a determined look on her face. “Pinkie Pie, I really do want you to lick me more. And even the sticking your tongue into me part. Um… just maybe without it being so scary and weird?”

“Dibs on scary and weird,” breathed Rarity, eyes glittering.

“Called it. Such A Waste mode,” said Fluttershy.

“Shush, both of you,” said Pinkie. She made a face, but more resignation than annoyance, and she thrust her tongue out again for Derpy to see, but this time it wasn’t a writhing nightmare-tentacle or a trombone. Derpy’s eyes widened. She’d never seen a horsecock sticking out of a pony’s mouth before.

“Oooh!” whimpered Derpy, and whirled about, pressing her face to the pillow, butt up, winking eagerly.

“Alw’yth the thtr’ght m’reth,” grumbled Pinkie, “tho n’t adv’nturouth…”

Fluttershy tsked. “I thought that was your fetish, Pinkie Pie,” she said, and she bit her lip. “I thought you said straight mares were the best candy ever.”

Pinkie glanced at Fluttershy, and began to smile. She winked, not with her vagina, at her best and most precious lover.

“Everyth’ngth g’d,” she mumbled around her outthrust tongue, and then with obvious tenderness and delicacy, she began to nuzzle the end of it against Derpy’s winking ponypussy.

Derpy flicked her tail, panting, and Rarity gazed fondly at her, glancing rapidly back and forth between her hind end and her lovely golden eyes… and Rarity smiled more and more fiercely, as Pinkie’s head pressed steadily forward and Derpy’s eyes diverged more and more with bliss.

Pinkie moaned a little herself. It was such a tender, buttery-soft love-tunnel! And Derpy’s pale blonde tail was so pretty as it flicked, then thrashed happily before her eyes. Even Derpy’s asshole was adorable, pooching out as she tensed, nestled between silky grey rump-cheeks. But it was pegasus vagina that drew all of Pinkie’s attention, and Derpy quivered with pleasure as Pinkie’s tongue pressed deeper and deeper, parting warm wet enclosing folds, penetrating lovingly down to Derpy’s very womb and pressing her there with gentle firmness.

The false medial ring adorning Pinkie’s tongue didn’t reach. She concentrated, and it slid down and wedged into Derpy’s vagina, which resisted slightly before parting to permit the wider ridge’s entrance.

Derpy wailed, shuddering, and began to pant harder.

“Oooo… l’ked th’t?” managed Pinkie. She could feel Derpy’s body around that part of her tongue, and the pegasus mare was clinging excitedly, squeezing at the little bulge that had pried into her.

“Uhhhh!” moaned Derpy. Her ears weren’t laid back, they were perked up in high excitement.

Rarity licked her lips. “Whatever you did, darling… more.” She watched sharply, picking up every little tremble and quiver. “That was good, whatever it was. You must try that on me, after.”

Pinkie nudged deeper, focussing her thoughts. “Wh’t… thith?” she mumbled, and flared the bulge a little wider, shifting it along her tongue so it popped out of Derpy’s clinging tightness, and then shoved firmly back inside, Derpy’s labia popping back around it as it entered with a wet little noise.

“UNHHhhh!” cried Derpy, banging the bed with a forehoof. Pinkie’s ears went back, and she glanced with alarm at Rarity. Rarity studied her beloved carefully, and licked her lips.

“About that much, Pinkie dear… and do it again. And again, and again!”

It didn’t take much to convince Pinkie. Her face screwed up in concentration, and Fluttershy watched entranced as the ridge of tongue, powered by nothing more than muscle control, appeared to tug out of Derpy and push back into her, again and again. Pinkie’s tongue stayed relatively still, though it squirmed and knotted with tension, but the simulated medial ring at its inflated size moved anyhow. It yanked at Derpy’s vulva until she was splayed wide, and popped out with a wet noise, and then hungrily shoved forth to enter Derpy again, pushing Derpy’s tender crotch inward until with a splip it vanished into her depths and her labia tucked snugly behind it.

Rarity smiled, watching as well. Derpy was reeling, her wings groping the air, and though nopony was touching them, all the same she was showing a level of arousal that usually required wing-play. Derpy Hooves responded to fierce penetrations of her pussy with ebullient shrieks of delight, but there was another level she could reach, normally reserved for the occasions when Rarity seized the base of her wings and gnawed them ravenously, wresting them to and fro. It was their most intimate thing, and that was when Derpy set up an unearthly howling, shaking all over with her feathers bristling out.

Pinkie wasn’t touching her wings and Rarity knew not to do that in the presence of others. Still, as Pinkie’s tongue sent a fat ridge back and forth through Derpy’s quivering vulva, Derpy began to wail and then howl an eerie soprano howl, her ears laid back and her body shaking. She shuddered, and Rarity saw her tail lash, saw her body seize up in vivid spasms—and Pinkie moaned abandonedly, her head twisting in sensuous motions, as Derpy began to collapse in a featherdustery heap.

Rarity beamed, her lips parting in a silent cry of delight. She’d never been able to watch Derpy’s sweet face at such moments, and she drank in her beloved’s shivers and cries, leaning closer to feel Derpy’s panting breath on her cheek, savoring every flicker of eyelid, every flare of those delicate gray nostrils, the dazed stunned look in those lovely golden-amber eyes. And as Rarity soaked up her lover’s experiences, her hoof worked away between her own legs, and Rarity masturbated herself shamelessly, gritting her teeth in pleasure, and she let out a girly little squeal of her own as she came, eyes locked on her beloved Derpy’s as she watched Derpy melt down into a sex-wracked puddle.

Rarity panted, smiling so hard her face hurt. Derpy still shuddered, her voice weaker, that eerie howl fading and interspersed with breathy gasps. Rarity hesitated, watching Derpy writhe and shiver, and cleared her throat.

“That will do, Pinkie Pie.”

“Hrmmm?” came Pinkie’s voice.

“That will do,” repeated Rarity. “Let her rest, she’ll fall asleep in seconds, trust me.”

Pinkie withdrew her tongue. Derpy shuddered all over, her eyes flying wide as that penislike bulk yanked itself out of her… and sprawled limp, staring at nothing with a stunned look and a dizzy halfsmile on her face. Her eyelids flickered, and then fell closed, and Derpy began to snore.

Pinkie and Rarity stared at each other, and Rarity said politely, “I trust you don’t object to that. You’d better not, as I won’t stand for you or Fluttershy jostling her. It is an adorable snore, is it not?” She batted her eyelashes winningly.

This time, Fluttershy and Pinkie stared at each other, exchanging a knowing look. It was a honking, obnoxious snore, but it appeared Rarity was so besotted with her grey pegasus lover that she worshipped even her snores—and though Fluttershy’s cool gaze suggested this was silly, Pinkie’s fond look said without words that it was nonetheless very romantic.

Rarity batted her eyelashes again, her countenance begging for approval. Pinkie turned to her. “It is! It’s the cutest most adorable snore I ever heard, you’re such a lucky mare, Rarity!”

Rarity’s face was wreathed in quivery smiles. “I know!” she said, and then the smiles grew an edge. “And that’s not all. I’m about to become even luckier. No?”

Pinkie giggled. “I dunno! Maybe that wore me out? My tongue might be all done for the night, after that?”

Rarity’s eyes widened in horror. Behind Pinkie, Fluttershy snorted with laughter, covering her mouth with a hoof, her eyes mischievous.

“Is that true?” squeaked Rarity. “Can it be TRUE? Ahhh! Worst! Possible…”

“Stop it, you naughty prankster,” scolded Fluttershy. “If she rends her mane, you’ll have to wait until she fixes it!”

Rarity gave a mighty humph, and Pinkie looked back and forth between her and Fluttershy as Derpy snored, and then Pinkie hastily added, “Of course it’s not true! My tongue is the tutti frutti for your patootie… well, if patootie means vagina which I’m not sure it does, don’t mind me okay? I still can’t believe how good Derpy was or how loud she’s snoring.” Pinkie eeped, and looked apologetic. “Not that there’s anything wrong with that! It’s great!”

Rarity’s ears were laid back, but gradually they came forward, and her eyes never left Pinkie’s. “Ah. Well. If you are, dare I say it, ‘raring to go’…”

Pinkie giggled. “Sure!” She glanced at Fluttershy, fretfully. “But I might really be worn out after Rarity. I have a funny feeling she might surprise me that way. How much should I save for you, flippylippy?”

Fluttershy pouted. “I told you. This is your present, Pinkie Pie. Don’t save anything. I’ll be… I’m okay. I promise.”

Pinkie hesitated, studying Fluttershy, trying to see behind her eyes and dig out any mystery residing there… but she encountered nothing but a pegasus wall. Fluttershy was implacable, determined. “You’re sure you’re okay, Fluttershy?” Pinkie asked.

“Completely,” said Fluttershy. A little smile quirked the corner of her mouth. “Don’t you remember that I like to watch?”

“Uh-huh,” said Pinkie uncertainly. She looked back at Derpy, then at Rarity. “This is such an amazing present. But it’s also sort of a present for you, huh?”

Fluttershy dropped her gaze. “You always enjoyed other mares so much, Pinkie. You’ve only paid attention to me, trying to make me feel cared for… and I do, honestly, but I want you to be yourself as well. And yes, I like that I can watch you doing it.”

Pinkie’s eyes held Fluttershy’s again, and again got nothing beyond what was given.

“I will be,” said Pinkie. “Nothing’s going to stop me being myself. You be yourself too, okay?”

Fluttershy nodded. “I hope so.”

Rarity flounced, tossing her mane. “Are you quite finished? You seem to be extending permission for what we’ve already been doing. And I haven’t had the chance to be MYSELF properly, darlings.”

Fluttershy blinked. “What? Rarity, you’ve been pretty and sexy and you winked at Pinkie at least three times. You smell like you were at the spa all morning, and your grooming is so perfect I doubt you’ve even sat down on anything for fear it would mark your coat. How could you possibly be more Rarity than this?”

Rarity began to smile, then chuckled a rich, indulgent chuckle. “Oh, my. I suppose this is your chance to learn, then, isn’t it?”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. Rarity turned to Pinkie.

“Do your worst, darling,” she purred. “I want it all.” And she deliberately pivoted, directing her silky rump toward Pinkie, gazing back over her shoulder with a flash of her vivid sapphire eyes, and swished her tail to the side… and winked, tensing her muscles and holding her labia open for an extra few seconds just to make herself absolutely clear.

Pinkie licked her lips, staring at the glistening prize.

Rarity winked again, and again she did the trick with holding the pose, as if to say: I carouse with these lips pulled wide by clips and straps. I’ve seen more than you could possibly imagine, I have skills of my own, and I expect no holds barred and no limits…

Pinkie stepped closer, and homed in on her target.

“Ahnnnn!” moaned Rarity, blissfully. Tender pony tongue caressed her nethers, fondling her labia and toying with her. She turned her head, crooning “Go on, go on!”

Pinkie licked her lips—then Rarity’s, as they winked eagerly—then her lips again. “Greedy silly unicorn pony! I’ll get to everything you want. This is my present, Rarity, which is YOU—or your vagina, but it’s also you making love to me, isn’t it? You can beg if you want but I’m still going to savor it, so there!”

“Oh, we’re going to be that way, are we?” retorted Rarity, tossing her mane.

“Rarity likes being roughed up,” explained Fluttershy. “I’ve watched.” She blushed at Rarity’s speculative glance, adding, “Well… I tried to! She’s pretty private. Much more than other ponies. I can tell by what she sometimes wears.” She dropped her gaze, still blushing. “I think I try harder since she won’t let ponies see. Is that wrong of me? I’m sorry, Rarity, I should have told you.”

Rarity gazed levelly at her dear friend, an eyebrow lifted. “Well!” she said, huffily. As Fluttershy’s face fell, Rarity deftly caught it by nothing more than a sudden, wicked halfsmile, and then she made Fluttershy gasp and lift her wings with four sultry words.

“NOW you shall watch…”

Pinkie Pie blinked. “All masks are off, huh? Well, that’s good, I really won’t have to hold back. But, Rarity, you need to understand about me, too.”

“Understand what?”

“I like to savor,” explained Pinkie, and bent to her task again.

Once more, the dexterous tongue emerged to caress mareparts, tucking between labial folds to wetly fondle Rarity’s sensitive flesh. Rarity bared her teeth in a snarl of delight, holding her tail to the side, shivering as little sparks of passion coursed through her. To tease was a delight, but to be teased in turn was both thrill and exasperation, and Rarity’s tail and ears began to twitch as her juices began to flow in earnest.

Fluttershy furled her wings tightly, licking her lips, watching. On the left, the round gray bottom of Derpy Hooves, leaking the female side of mating’s fluids out of her delicately parted labia. Derpy’s pussy looked so good that Fluttershy almost wanted to taste it herself. Her ear quirked as she filed that thought away with surprised satisfaction. Influences!

On the right, her beloved Pinkie’s legs trembled, and Fluttershy knew better than anypony what that meant. She bit her lip, eyes widening and drinking in the scene with voracious hunger, staying perfectly silent as she always did. Pinkie and Rarity were facing away from her, though Rarity’s body was somehow at just the right angle that she could see a glimpse of where Pinkie’s tongue explored… and Fluttershy’s hoof stole between her own legs, brushing equine breasts and delicately massaging her own vulva as her eyes devoured the scene…

Fluttershy gasped. Just for a moment, she’d caught a glance out of the corner of Rarity’s eye. It was the hint of a sapphire gleam, impassioned beyond her fondest hopes but also unmistakably amused, and Fluttershy’s hypersensitive mental antennae stood bolt upright screaming ‘she saw you!’ and before she could remind herself that of course she did, she’d invited the voyeurism…

Pinkie Pie tensed, shoving her head forward against Rarity’s crotch, and Rarity let out a paint-peeling shriek and went rigid, accompanied by a juicy extended slurp that somehow didn’t quite die away, but seemed to echo and sustain itself mysteriously.

“Gh!” squeaked Fluttershy, coming, her eyes locked on the edge of Pinkie’s mouth. She shuddered, her body spasming in bursts of masturbatory pleasure, staring and staring at the way Pinkie’s tongue visibly knotted and squirmed, the way Rarity’s pussy clenched frantically at it, clit poking out in wink after savage wink, those juicy noises burgeoning and escalating.

Rarity heaved huge desperate breaths, venting them in screams, pounding the bed with her forehooves. She couldn’t entirely drown out the lewd, shocking noises. She’d lubricated hugely under Pinkie’s teasing, and then she’d got exactly what she hoped for: Pinkie’s shocking, massive tongue plunged fiercely into her and began to writhe and contort.

Fluttershy could see how tense Pinkie was, and knew it meant the earth pony’s full effort. Her eyes blurred and she fought back her dizziness as her own orgasm rampaged, clopping herself madly and biting her lip, and she moaned as she watched Rarity’s belly bulge out strangely, seeming to churn from within—which was precisely the truth of things. Fluttershy whimpered with excitement, watching her elegant and private friend wallow in a ravaging that surely she had never experienced, not like that, perhaps in the normal way, surely since she’d been Big Macintosh’s lover she’d been ravaged the usual way but not this insane churning and writhing deep inside the vagina…

Pinkie’s face screwed up with effort and concentration, and the bulk of tongue squirming inside Rarity’s vagina and visibly displacing her belly with moving lumps of pussy-stuffing… went somewhere, and no longer churned between vulva and cervix. Fluttershy could almost see Rarity’s belly empty out, so heightened were her senses. She could almost believe she heard a muted slither, as the lengths of tongue found another place, beyond a stolid nub of flesh that didn’t ask for stimulation.

The cervix wasn’t itself an erogenous zone. The body didn’t work that way, as Fluttershy knew well. But there was a difference between what a tongue could do, and what you’d get out of something exciting but normal like a penis. There’d been no chance that Pinkie would penetrate Derpy’s womb with a false horsecock, for those were stiff and solid, but Pinkie Pie had other tricks.

Pinkie’s tongue could also slither through narrow apertures, even cervical folds, and coil up snugly and gently in spaces that weren’t ever designed for cock-ramming. Pinkie would relax and her tongue would go delicate, tasting its new surroundings, respectful of their sanctity—when it was Fluttershy’s womb she sought. She’d fondle Fluttershy from the inside, a heart-stoppingly intimate sensation but very cautious and gentle, and Fluttershy would come and come endlessly as the strain melted away from Pinkie’s loving face, her effort slackening.

Tendons stood out on Rarity’s neck. She let out a strangled scream. Pinkie hadn’t relaxed at all. For a moment, Rarity fought for breath, and Fluttershy thought she could hear a faint sound, not unlike the sounds of Pinkie’s tongue at work but even more muffled, mingled with the tiny wet kisses of Pinkie’s own vagina winking in orgasm.

As Fluttershy watched Rarity’s pussy clamp down hysterically and her tail thrash as if the elegant dressmaker was being electrified, she saw Pinkie’s tongue swell with effort and thicken, which happened when Pinkie was contorting it. Rarity’s lower belly didn’t churn, though it spasmed in orgasmic clenches that awed Fluttershy very much. And that meant Pinkie’s tongue had probably also thickened where it passed through Rarity’s stolid cervix—which meant that Pinkie Pie had done something Fluttershy had never heard of. She’d penetrated Rarity to her very womb, but then she’d gone in there and romped, writhing against the walls vigorously.

It surely hurt. Fluttershy knew it had to hurt, even in that timeless instant as she saw it all happen. Fluttershy wasn’t interested in hurt, at least not way in there where stallion-come was supposed to go. It was supposed to be an unforgettable, wet, sticky flooding sensation and certainly not thick writhing masses of tongue wedged into your womb because that would seriously hurt. But Rarity…

Rarity’s head tilted back, and she screamed a harrowing, wanton scream. Blood was coming from her nose, just a trickle, and Fluttershy’s shocked gaze told her that the dull metallic ring on Rarity’s horn was visibly smoking. Under it, Rarity’s horn shone with searing radiance, sparks cascading across her forehead as her horn tried to erupt with magic and was blocked. Fluttershy saw Rarity clench, her clitoris winking out with brutal force, her orgasms double-timed, accelerated as if they were piling on top of each other…

Rarity collapsed. Pinkie sagged.

“Hnnnn!” whimpered Fluttershy, her wings stiffly erect. She couldn’t stop staring as her body shook, no longer requiring her hoof’s kneadings. Rarity was out, Pinkie was too exhausted to lift her head or withdraw her tongue even from the cramped confines of Rarity’s uterus, but Fluttershy continued to shudder with orgasm, stunned at what she’d witnessed.

Pinkie’s ear flicked, as she heard the feathery rustling. She peered groggily back, to see her beloved’s wide, wide eyes, and the dying spasms that still shivered her.

Pinkie coughed, flicked her ear again, and drew her head back. Her tongue stretched as if it was stuck inside Rarity, which made Fluttershy wince. As Pinkie stretched it, Rarity’s body shuddered, and the wrecked unicorn made a croaking noise and squirmed weakly as Pinkie’s tongue began to slither out of its deep hiding place. Seeing this, Pinkie put a hoof against Rarity’s trembling rump and pulled harder, and though Rarity gave an anguished cry at the treatment the rest of Pinkie’s tongue came loose. It was an amazing sound Rarity had made. It could have been suffering at the renewed twisting of her insides, or a lament that the experience had to stop—or both, at once.

Rarity panted, sniffling, unable to lift her head. “Curtheth,” she mumbled. “My nothe.”

Pinkie wobbled over to see, and let out a cry of dismay. “Nooo! I didn’t mean for that to happen, I’m sorry!”

“Twithe before,” said Rarity, grimacing, her ears laying back. “A tithue? Quick.”

Fluttershy rushed over, a tissue in her teeth, trying to settle her wings. “Oh, Rarity! I’m so sorry, I… I…”

She trailed off. Rarity’s grin wasn’t all grimace. Her eyes gleamed triumphantly as she wiped her nose with the proffered tissue.

“Mph,” she said. “That may have been the most violent orgasm I have ever experienced. I love it.”

Pinkie blinked, speechless. Fluttershy asked, “Really?”

“Oh yes,” said Rarity demurely, dabbing at her nose with the tissue, then inspecting it. “Thank you, dear miraculous wonderful Pinkie Pie. You did not quail! You took me at my word. Thank you, thank you, from the bottom of my…” She winced. “Ah hah. Yes. Quite literally, I fear.” She gritted her teeth, the grin not entirely leaving her even then. “Well!”

Pinkie looked alarmed. “Do you need help? Oh, Rarity! I got so carried away, I thought you wanted me to go harder than I’d ever EVER done, ever!”

“I did,” snapped Rarity crisply. She sniffled, and wiped her nose again. “Am I presentable? Please don’t tell Derpy my nose bled. I’ll have you know that it’s happened only twice before… and both were epoch-making bouts, dear me, yes. Pinkie, you star! You have a rare gift.”

Pinkie gulped. “You’re sure you’re okay?” she pleaded.

“I win,” replied Rarity. “I conquer any erotic scenario, darling.” She batted her eyelashes, one of which was coming loose. “And I promise, I shall see the doctor first thing tomorrow. I won’t even pretend it didn’t cost me, but ah… glorious!”

“I hurt you?” wailed Pinkie.

“You scened with me, as only you could!” insisted Rarity, fiercely. “I can’t think of a pony alive who could have driven me that hard in that very peculiar way. It was spectacular and I shall never, ever forget it and it will shine brightly in the constellation of my most treasured memories. I swear I’d have had you burst through my body if I could survive it and you could tolerate it. Ahnnn! And I thrive, darling, you’ve not damaged me too dreadfully, I assure you. Surely you rejoice just a little, that you’ve unleashed your fiercest passions? Was it good for you?” She waited for a reply.

Pinkie stared at her, stunned. She licked her lips. “Uhhh… I always wondered what doing that would be like. I didn’t want to hurt you, Rarity, but that was so exciting… This is just crazy! Why is it, Rarity, that it’s your body which got such a rough time, but I’m all shivery as if it happened to me?”

Derpy Hooves was starting to stir. Rarity beamed at Pinkie, and blew a kiss.

“Welcome to the life, Pinkie my sweet! It all went just as I could have hoped. Thank you for not taking Derpy farther than she wishes. I can’t tell you how satisfied I am. Let me reassure you: you may continue to have your normal boundaries, dear one. I have just… widened them a bit. As you have done for me!”

Derpy blinked. “Did I miss something? You’re super happy, Rarity. You played with Pinkie? Did she use her tongue?”

“Yes,” said Rarity with satisfaction. “Yes, she did. Are you feeling lively, Derpy dearest? Can you help me walk?”

She rose, wobbling, to her hooves, and they all stared at her proud bearing, her gleaming eyes, the still-smouldering ring that graced her pretty horn. Fluttershy hugged Pinkie, whose jaw dangled in amazement, and they watched as Derpy shepherded her triumphant, shattered mate down the stairs, out the door, to stagger proudly home.

Pinkie stared after them, speechless. Her ear twitched, then one eye.

Fluttershy hesitated, and then gave her a big hug. “Happy birthday, Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie twitched again, staring off into space, and shook herself.

“Whoof!” she said, and hugged Fluttershy back as if awaking from a tantalizing but disturbing dream.

Rarity stumbled into the door-frame of the Carousel Boutique, and Derpy giggled. “Easy there, Rarity! Not much farther!”

“Thank you, darling,” crooned Rarity. “My heart, my love, my wonderful darling. And so patient with my stranger pleasures!”

“Uh-huh,” said Derpy. “Now come on. I’m putting you to bed…”

“Just a moment?” came a voice from behind them.

Rarity turned, to see a strange pony. Not just a pony, but an alicorn: a tiny ice-blue alicorn, smaller than Cadance or even Twilight, looking bashful and inquisitive.

“I realise this must seem odd,” said the little creature, “but hear me out, please? I’ll be quick, you look tired. I am Chaos, but you might know me as Discord, and I need your help. This is my true form, and I’m supposed to explore sexuality, but it would mean anything to me if I could experience it again as a stallion and compare that to what I have in this body. I can do many interesting things with my chaos powers and I’ll do literally anything you could ask for if only I can have a chance… and I understand you are one of the possessors of the infamous magic bits?”

Chaos bit her lip, scuffing a hoof on the Carousel Boutique floor, her eyes imploring desperately.

Rarity drew a breath.

“Come back in a few days,” she said. “Not now. I must recuperate. You’re correct, I have that toy. You’re Discord? I remember things you’ve done. And this is your true form?”

Her eyes studied the winsome, harmless-looking little alicorn mare.

“I have many toys, darling, and none surpass me in the gifts of eros. So, if you mean to explore sexuality…”

And she licked her lips, a mad light dancing in her eyes.

The Other Horseshoe Drops

“Sooooo… can you?” asked Scootaloo, gazing up into the impassive rose sunglasses.

“Hey, didn’t I see you talking to Lyra once, kid? Last year’s Nightmare Night, I think?” said Vinyl Scratch.

Scootaloo glowered. “That’s not what I asked you!” She blinked, and did a double-take. “Whoa. Maybe it should be. Do you know if Lyra still has one of those magic bit things?”

Scratch regarded the pegasus filly. “Aren’t you a little young to be asking about that stuff?”

“Hah!” snorted Scootaloo. “As if! Anyway you brought it up. Are you friends with Lyra?”

“Kid, I’ve had lots of ponies claim acquaintance of bigshots to try and curry favor with me, but this is the first time I had anypony trying to talk to me just to meet freaking Lyra. Are you for real? How about you piss off, I have a gig in Mareheim tonight to get ready for.”

“No, no!” squeaked Scootaloo. “Pretend I didn’t even say it. I got distracted. Seriously, me and this friend of mine, we were wondering if you could help us do this. It’s not about Lyra at all! Please?”

She gazed up at DJ Pon-3 imploringly. The DJ hesitated, studying her small inquisitor…

Scootaloo wasn’t done. “But the thing is… you’re like a secret weapon, okay? So it’s gotta be totally, totally secret! You mustn’t tell… eep!”

Two other young ponies trotted by, and Scootaloo blanched, but Diamond Tiara and Apple Bloom were too busy arguing even to notice who else was on the street. “I tole you, we ain’t got time for this foofaraw, Diamond Tiara! I got to fix th’ roof and…”

“I’ll do it,” snapped Diamond Tiara. “I’ll fix the silly roof myself, if that’s how you’re going to behave. Hurry up!”

Apple Bloom stopped dead in her tracks. “You did not jes’ say that. Aw HELL naw. Don’t you understand…”

“Move!” insisted Diamond. “My father’s time is very valuable, and I will not tolerate you dawdling!”

“Listen. This ain’t about me bossin’ you, or at least that ain’t the only thing,” said Apple Bloom. “We got safety concerns to think about.”

Diamond glared at her. “Fine! Tell me about them while you hurry to keep our appointment!”

Apple Bloom began to trot again. “Appointment, she says. It’s your stinkin’ DAD, girl, he won’t wait for you?”

“Of course he would. It’s a respect thing,” sniffed Diamond Tiara, “and perhaps that’s why you’re bad at it.”

Apple Bloom sighed, rolling her eyes. “I swear, I don’t know why Ah’m puttin’ up with this-all…”

Diamond’s trot didn’t slacken, nor did she so much as look around. “Mad animal lust, of course. Isn’t it obvious?”

“Oh, really?”

“Now come along. You shall dance and you’ll like it, and we’ll beat all the other ponies. Silver Spoon,” added Diamond with a wrinkled nose as if even the words smelled, “probably thinks she can win from a few paltry lessons with so great an expert as my Dad. But my new servant is, I think, a much harder worker.”

“Let’s put that servant crap aside for th’ time being,” said Apple Bloom, “and talk sense. Since when is Filthy Rich some kinda dancer? You spit yer bit or somethin’?”

“You’ll see,” said Diamond blithely. “Hurry up! If it helps, you will be holding my beautiful mare body very close at times. You’ll watch me closely, and don’t even try to pretend you aren’t. You’ll twirl me and then strain me tightly to your rather drab but sturdy chest…”

“An’ then I’ll buck ya into next week,” suggested Apple Bloom.

That got her a sidelong glance that set her heart thumping, another wicked gleam of the eye and confident little smile. “That’s later, when you get me alone. If you’re good,” said Diamond Tiara.

Apple Bloom shook her head as if to clear it. “I ain’t the only one with them animal lusts y’all speak of… crazy pony… well then, I’m hurryin’ for you, so you gonna listen to me about them scaffolds. You will not go up them scaffolds, Diamond Tiara! You hear me?”

“Oh, nonsense,” said Tiara. “I quite understand that you don’t want those great huge crude farmponies up there, but it is churlish ungratefulness to carry on this way, just because I said I’d do your stupid repair for you.”

“Dammit, Diamond Tiara!” yelled Apple Bloom, her ears back in alarm. “Ain’t you listenin’? I tole you, ain’t NO worker ponies goin’ up there…”

“I am NOT a worker,” hissed Diamond, and Apple Bloom shied away for a moment without breaking stride.

She gulped. “Listen. Diamond. This ain’t just about me gettin’ bossy and dominant, okay? I tole you, I was buildin’ them ramps an’ boards an’ things even when I weren’t nothin’ but a lil’ filly. The folks got used to me doing it, an’ I got used to doing it, and din’t think nothin’ of it until I saw you pokin’ around there. An’ you ain’t what Ah’d call obedient.”

“Of course not,” snorted Diamond. “I’m your superior in every sense. I tell you what I require, and you give it. I enthrall your mind and arouse your body and you’d do anything to serve me. I suppose I’d better make a pretense around those crude farm ponies, lest they ignore you and flock to me for instruction about farm things. That would be appalling, your farm things are stupid and inefficient and I neither know or care about them.”

Apple Bloom’s ears were laid back, reinforcing her horrified expression. “Um… let’s not get into an argument about that right now, sugarcube, wouldn’t end well. Ah don’t even know where ta start with you. Let’s try this from another angle. Them scaffoldin’s might be sturdy—hell, I know they’re sturdy, nailed ‘em in myself—but they are designed for one filly who grew up walkin’ em! There’s a difference between sturdy an’ safe, is what I’m sayin’.”

Diamond snickered. “So you’re not claiming them to be a rickety structure poorly designed and not worth trusting a pony to?”

Apple Bloom glowered. “I’m sayin’ Ah won’t trust YOU to ‘em. Don’t you dare set hoof on them ramps.”

“But you claim they are strong and well built,” teased Diamond. “What do you think would happen to me if I did?”

“Ah’ll tell you!” yelled Apple Bloom. “You’d get halfway up. Maybe you’d be goin’ for that loft tucked up in the rafters I made so’s I could eat lunch on the job. It ain’t that easy to balance but if you don’t think about it I reckon you could get right up there. And then what would you do? Ah’ll tell you what you’d do, Diamond Tiara. You’d look DOWN!”

Diamond sniffed dismissively, continuing to trot along. “So what?”

“Dammit!” snarled Apple Bloom. “Even I avoid that when I’m up there! So you’d look down, and you’d get dizzy. It’s like balancin’ on the edge of a cliff. We earth ponies ain’t used to seein’ the ground so far below. There’s times I walked real careful to the loft and lay down a spell, jes’ to make it the rest of the way to the barn floor! Heck, one time Rainbow Dash grabbed me and brought me down ‘cos she saw me wobblin’ up there! You would look down, and you would get dizzy, and you ain’t familiar with that sort of thing…”

“Most embarrassing, I’m sure,” said Diamond, “if anything of the sort happened. Which it wouldn’t. You’re the one that’s dizzy, I am perfectly in control of myself at all times.”

“You’d DIE,” hissed Apple Bloom between gritted teeth, and Diamond Tiara stumbled.

“Don’t you speak to me in that tone!” she said. “Threats, now? What will it take to render you civilized?”

“You’d die,” insisted Apple Bloom. “You’d get dizzy and fall. It’s three stories up, pret’ much. You might try to put out them pretty lil’ legs to catch yourself. It wouldn’t help. Your legs would break as you smashed into th’ ground. Your neck would break and your head would splat and there would be no saving you and…” Apple Bloom gulped, her face working, and then went stern again. “Don’t! Ah don’t care how crazy a pony you are. I cain’t risk it. I ought to rip them things down rather than trust you around ‘em.”

Diamond Tiara looked shaken as well, but within seconds she’d recovered. She gazed sidelong at Apple Bloom. “Such passion! My little servant is fiercely protective of my welfare, isn’t she?”

Apple Bloom glared. “That ain’t fair! This is not me findin’ new special ways to obey you, Diamond Tiara!”

“Yes, dear. Now run faster! We’re almost at your dance lesson. You can play with your silly ramps and planks later.”

“I just got to look after the welfare of my worker ponies!”

“And I told you, I am not a worker pony,” retorted Diamond Tiara. “Don’t pout. My father awaits.”

“And he told you himself, you got to go be a worker pony at Sweet Apple Acres. So there!” said Apple Bloom, trotting angrily.

“Then there are some things Father will just have to be deprived of, aren’t there?”

The two fillies ran up the steps of the Rich house, their hooves rattling on the clean new paint of the porch steps. As they approached the door, it swung open, and Filthy Rich’s head lifted from the handle as he greeted them.

“Welcome to our home, Apple Bloom. I understand that you are interested in dance?” he said gravely.

It was odd how he smiled, and yet seemed so terribly, crushingly sad at the same time.

Apple Bloom looked up at him. “Somethin’ like that, Mister Rich. Anyways—here I am! Whatcha got for us?”

Filthy Rich closed the door behind them. From inside the house’s palatial living room, his voice came forth: assuredly, as if it was a lecture he’d been asked to give before.

“I must beg you firstly to respect my absolute retirement and never ask for public demonstrations of what I’ll show you now. It was another life for me, and it pains me to revisit it, but nothing is too good for my precious Diamond, and so here we are. My dear Miss Bloom, dance is an art form of miraculous depth and expressiveness. One can dazzle with technical facility, one can depict fascinating abstractions in time and space, or even portray emotions in a visceral sense such as rebelliousness, or contentment… or love.”

That self-assured voice hesitated for a moment, but continued as if nothing had happened.

“Now, we won’t be showing you all the finer points of dance, though I feel it behooves me to permit a glimpse behind the veil, as it were, to inspire the student. You likely won’t be learning this, for it’s not a form that one would use at a prom. I’ll teach you several forms that are appropriate to the venue. Nevertheless, at the higher peaks of the art you’ll find dance offers sophistication and mastery that rivals any other mode of expression, and we… I mean, I… can perform using only our bodies, if they are trained diligently. Some of this comes from the equine soul flooding out through the performance, while some of it requires the highest fitness and training. Ah, your ears perked, did they?”

“Uh,” came Apple Bloom’s voice, “that’s okay, Ah hope? Cain’t blame me for gettin’ more interested. I ain’t much fer sophisticating but Ah’m healthy as a horse, Mister Rich, an’ farm work’s good trainin’!”

Filthy Rich’s voice was gentle. “That was not a rebuke, child. Perhaps it was showing off, for your ears didn’t change much: a dancer can perceive the finest subtleties in his partner. Or, ah, his student, I should say. You certainly are not my… Anyhow! Let us not dally, we will begin your lesson momentarily. I should point out, though, since you’re interested in training and fitness, that a dancer is the highest celebration of such fitness and health. Why, even now, though you might not believe me, I daresay I could put more beats in a bar of music than a drummer could with drumsticks—using nothing but my own hooves.”

Diamond Tiara’s voice rang out, imperiously. “Show her, Daddy!”

“Naw, that’s all right,” began Apple Bloom’s voice, but it was cut off.

A volley of hoof-taps resounded inside the elegant living room, emanating in patterns that shifted and changed, suggesting an irresistible and propulsive beat that itself danced and lilted, though it was composed of nothing but clacks against the floor. It rollicked, spouting out frills and rhythmic decorations, and then fell silent again, and the silence echoed with the absence of the sound that had lived.

“Don’t gape, Apple Bloom,” chided Diamond Tiara proudly. “Just because you will never be as amazing as my Dad, that’s no reason for you to gawk so.”

Apple Bloom could be heard gulping. “Dang,” she said. “Mister Rich, that is somethin’! You even moved your head around while your hooves was a-tappin’, and you reared up and waved your forelegs and everything! An’ did you wave your tail at the same time, even?”

“That is actually the one part I’d better teach you,” said Filthy Rich, “and we’ve only got about a half an hour before I must return to my accounts. In traditional equine dancing it’s considered good form if you can make counter-movements with your tail while also lifting your hooves high, and we will start with the absolute basics: a collected gait, nothing more than artistic trotting. I’m not sure how flexible your hooves are, Miss Bloom, so we’ll do what we can. Let’s start with the gait, shall we? The hooves must lift high and seem to hover, even if you are crossing them over while pivoting or in piaffe. Your neck must be high and arched—I see that you’ve got admirable posture already, that’s good—and your gait should be collected to an extreme. Perhaps you’ve not moved like that before? We won’t get into change of lead until you’ve mastered a collected gait. Prance high, but without moving forward, or only the slightest amount… that’s it!”

“Good girl,” crooned Diamond Tiara.

The sound of little hooves trotting in place abruptly stopped, and Filthy Rich spoke up. “Is it not comfortable, Miss Bloom? I quite understand and I don’t hold it against you. The art of this is first to make it look easy even if it’s not comfortable to do, and then at the highest levels to rejoice in it as it becomes second nature. But it’s a lot of work, make no mistake, and we won’t continue if you are unwilling.”

There was a pause, and then Apple Bloom’s hooves were heard again, resuming that stationary prance, their sharp clacks against the floor indicating how high she was raising them in her attempt to match Filthy Rich’s effortless and elegant movements.

Her voice came through the closed door, breathless but determined.

“Apples… don’t give up… easy!”

“Good girl,” repeated Diamond Tiara.

“We’re back!” called Apple Bloom, trotting into the barn with Diamond Tiara bouncing at her side.

“Indeed we are!” cried Tiara. “A thousand hoorays at the return of your mistresses!”

Apple Bloom cuffed her, as farm ponies looked up from their hay, startled.

“Hush, you! It’s work time, not silly time.”

Diamond Tiara pouted. “It looks like it’s lunch time. Look, they’re still stuffing their faces.”

Apple Bloom gave her a long-suffering look. “That ain’t nothin’ but the time-honored tradition of the farm pony.”

Diamond blinked. “To eat hay?”

“Ta shirk until the boss is back to kick your tail!” cried Apple Bloom, and she reared and charged her farm ponies, whooping and nipping their hocks and smacking their butts with her hoof. “Git on, now! Lunch is over! Line up!”

They laughed uproariously, but all the same they lined up with astonishing speed. Diamond Tiara tried to mimic what Apple Bloom was doing, but shrieked as Apple Bloom whirled quick as a snake and bit her rump as well. Before she knew what was happening, Tiara had lined up alongside the farm ponies, dwarfed by them, her hind legs shivering.

“Oakback,” ordered Apple Bloom, “you take two or three ponies out and keep on plowin’ the north fields. Knothole, get on out by the east fields and check the banks of the stream! Ah want that canal neat, Granny’s still cranky about the new stream bed and we ain’t losin’ earth to erosion on my watch. Check where it turns and see if we got to throw some more rip-rap and rocks an’ crap in there to bust up th’ flow. Streams don’t sleep, we gotta watch that new channel like a hawk, gentleponies…”

Diamond Tiara’s jaw dangled slightly, as she watched Apple Bloom effortlessly command the hulking stallions. A delicate wet noise came from behind her as she winked just looking at the display of power and authority. Then, she seemed to catch herself, reeled in her dangling jaw, and frowned… resisting her tendencies, redirecting her energies.

Apple Bloom was finishing up. “And Ah’ll be…”

“Working in the west fields,” said Diamond Tiara. Stallion heads turned, startled, to look at her.

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened, then narrowed. “Happens I wasn’t going to say that, girl.”

“You’ll be working in the west fields,” decreed Diamond Tiara. A smirk twitched the corners of her mouth. “I’ll assist.”

Apple Bloom stared at her for a moment, and then said, without particular emphasis, “Shut up.” She turned back to Knothole, whose eyes were very wide. “Ah want you to check out them willow saplings we planted. Ain’t nothin’ like a willow for holding a stream bank together and in time we might be workin’ twice as hard just to prune them things back, but right now I don’t want it washin’ down the stream…”

Diamond Tiara’s mouth had been opening and shutting in amazement. Finally, she regained her voice. “Don’t you tell me to shut up!”

Apple Bloom regarded her levelly. “Ah repeats: shut up. I played along with your dancin’ this morning and that was all fine. That’s your world and you’re welcome to it. But now it’s time for work, and this is my world, Diamond Tiara.”

Diamond glared at her. “Equestria is my world! How dare you challenge me in this…”

“Send her out to the east field to pick daisies,” ordered Apple Bloom. “Silver! Hollyhock! You kin herd even full-growed ponies, git her lil’ butt outta here and off to work! And don’t let her eat them all, either!”

The two ponies sprang into action, and Diamond Tiara shrieked, cornered before she knew what was happening. She tried to evade the farm ponies’ advance, and her eyes widened as she realised she was making for the door, just like Apple Bloom had ordered.

“Fine!” she squealed, laying her ears back… and Diamond Tiara stalked out of the barn, toward the east fields, followed by the two herd-ponies.

Apple Bloom glared around at the remaining farm ponies. “An’ in case you’re wonderin’, what I am going to do is this: Ah’m fixin’ this here roof before it rains, which Rainbow Dash tole me was comin’ this evening, ready or not. All the more reason to make sure the new stream’s right before it swells up with the rains! Aw, what now, Hollyhock?”

Hollyhock had poked his head back into the barn. “She gittin’! Do we gotta follow her the whole way?”

Apple Bloom considered this. “Prob’ly not. How much trouble could she get into? If she eats all the daisies she’s supposed to be pickin’, she’ll just get a tummy-ache. Serve her right. Go on, get to your own jobs!” she said.

She turned to look up speculatively at the succession of ramps and planks that ran right up to the top of the barn. There was the loft, high above, a cozy little platform to rest on. There was the hole in the roof, not large but letting wind and water through to weaken things further. And there was the plank that ran far, far above the barn floor, leading from the one to the other.

“Gonna need a board, an’ some tar, and my hammer, and some nails,” Apple Bloom muttered. “But this ain’t waiting one more day. Crazy pink princess thinks she’s gonna do this job? HAH!” She shuddered, and began gathering her supplies.

Diamond Tiara sulked, annoyed beyond endurance. Bending down, she plucked another daisy, carrying it over to the stupid wooden bucket. As she bent her head to drop the daisy into the bucket, she thought of how it felt for Apple Bloom to rear up and mount upon her, and she shivered, her eyes unfocussing for a moment… and then stamped on the ground and cursed, laying her ears back.

“Shut up, she says!”

“Are you all right, miss?”

Diamond’s head jerked up in startlement, to glance over at the nearby stream. A dark brown pony with white fetlocks and a white blaze across his forehead was looking back at her, while above a glimpse of yellow and pink indicated a passing pegasus. She ignored that more distant pony and focussed on the nearer one, her fellow ‘worker’. For a moment she couldn’t place him, as all the farm workers seemed one big mass of dumb horse to her, but then she remembered: Knothole, who was told to check on the stream banks for erosion.

Diamond Tiara’s ear flicked. Not only that… Knothole, who’d run off with a big stiffie the other day after failing to hide his arousal. That farm pony. He’d tried to conceal his body’s reaction, and that meant vulnerability and weakness…

“No!” cried Diamond. “I’m not all right, not in the least!”

Knothole’s ears were splayed to the side in concern. “What’s th’ matter? Ah’m afraid you got to pick them flowers. Boss said so.” His voice was thrillingly deep and rumbling, yet entrancingly uncertain. Weakness, again.

Diamond turned, and began to walk toward him.

“She said much more than that, and I can’t bear it! She told me to shut up, when I’d offered her utter bliss in the west fields! You were there, you saw it! How could she be so cruel?” lamented Diamond. “Have… have I lost it? Am I not beautiful?” Her eye glinted.

Knothole shied away as she continued to approach. “Miss, we’re workin’, don’t you remember? It ain’t bliss time. None of us would cross Apple Bloom if she says it’s time to work. That’s what she’s for, miss.”

“And what about me? What am I for?” pleaded Diamond Tiara, a look of woe on her face and that little twinkle in her eye.

“Couldn’t say, miss,” said Knothole. He gulped. “Y’all excuse me, I thought maybe this here stream could use a lil’ more riprap on this bend…”

“Oh!” squeaked Diamond. “Let me help! Daisies are boring. I ate three and the ones my father gets are much better. I can help you… move your rocks.”

Knothole’s eyes widened, but the pink filly had already charged up, getting her hooves wet, to investigate. “Uhh—I reckon I kin handle this.”

“I can handle it too!” replied Diamond, flicking her tail with enthusiasm. “Except I am heartbroken and sad, because dumb Apple Bloom is scorning me and how am I supposed to face myself in the mirror now? Maybe I’m ugly and awful!” Her lip quivered, almost convincingly.

“Aw, miss, of course you ain’t that,” protested Knothole.

Diamond pouted. “That’s easy for you to say! You’re a farm pony, and you’re not paying attention, even when I completely deserve attention. I have expectations to meet! It’s Apple Bloom I need to appeal to, and how am I going to do that if she’s lost interest?”

“Ah’m sure she thinks you’re jes’ fine,” stammered Knothole, “if only you’d get to work and be good…”

“Fine for picking daisies!” wailed Diamond Tiara. “That’s all she wants me for now, is picking daisies! I’m telling you, Knothole… Knothole, was it? I’m telling you, it makes me think she has no erotic interest in me at all, after all the glorious sex she gave me in the west field! Is this it? Is it over for me? Have I lost the capacity to arouse and entice?”

“Aw, don’t say that, miss! I’m sure you’re the most excitin’ lil’ filly ever, don’t take on so!”

“Am I?” breathed Tiara, whirling to face him, and Knothole whimpered, backing away.

“Uhhh…”

“Or are you just saying that so I’ll return to plucking daisies?” purred Diamond, advancing, her tail flicking to and fro.

Knothole’s face worked. “Miss, don’t press me. We all agreed, you’re Boss’s girl. Besides, you ain’t but a filly, miss!”

“But I don’t feel like one,” purred Diamond. “I feel like a mare. A very… adult mare. And I’m dreadfully upset with Apple Bloom right now. She makes me feel like I’m not sexy anymore. I don’t like that.”

“She’s just tryin’ to work, miss!”

“And what of my needs?” protested Diamond. She pirouetted, presenting him with her pristine pink rump. “Look. Look, you great oaf! Does a filly… do this?”

Knothole whimpered. He peered out of the corner of his eye, trying to turn away, as Diamond swayed her behind at him, and he flinched as she deliberately winked her labia. She gazed back over her shoulder, and licked her lips.

“Miss,” said Knothole, “don’t.”

“But now you’re treating me like a child as well,” said Diamond, a quaver in her voice. “Is it so wrong to hope for some reassurance on the matter? I trust you, after all. Shouldn’t I?”

Her legs were shaking. A drip of delicate fluid dripped off her swelling clitoris as it winked out again.

“Miss, stop…”

“Stop what?” crooned Diamond, her eye sharp as she watched his every move. “Is it so much to ask for?”

Knothole trembled, his eyes wild and panicky. “I’mma run like hell in a minute, miss. What you askin’ me, exactly?”

Diamond Tiara’s eyes fixed on his body, and not just his body but under it. She stared and stared, and in turn he stared helplessly at her dainty flicking tail, those fresh pink rump cheeks, and the small pink glistening spot under her tail that winked out again and again, taunting him with its unattainable treasures.

Knothole’s ears were laid back so hard they were flat against his head, and as Diamond watched avidly, his cock dropped and swelled before her eyes. At first a bulky sausage, it filled out with alarming speed, swinging forward, and neither pony moved an inch as Knothole’s penis hardened and thickened. Diamond’s legs shook worse, and she licked her lips. It looked about the size of her entire body. The flare was a battering ram. She wriggled her hips, dripping a little more mare-ooze as she stared at his stiffening cock and watched it become utterly, unforgivingly rigid.

“Miss…” whimpered Knothole. His eyes were crossing, yet he couldn’t look away.

The lavender and white tail swished across to veil Diamond’s tiny, swollen, eager pussy from view.

“That will do,” panted Diamond Tiara. Her ear flicked, and she shook her head. “Thank you, Knothole.”

He gulped. “Beg your pardon, miss?”

“I’m satisfied. I won’t tell Apple Bloom if you won’t, and it will be easier for you to behave if I go home. You won’t tell Apple Bloom I did that, all right? If you do, I’ll tell her everything.”

Knothole was shaking. “What? What?”

Diamond turned, and stepped closer to him, keeping her hindquarters turned well away. She stretched up, and gave him a little kiss on the muzzle.

“Thank you for the vote of confidence, Knothole. I do appreciate it. You’re a fine figure of a stallion, too: I remember the last time you let your feelings get ahead of you. I’d hoped one day I’d see the whole glorious sight. Very nice.”

Knothole’s eyes rolled in a panic. “But, but…”

“Don’t you tell anypony,” ordered Diamond. “I think you know why. It won’t do, you know. You’re three times my size and you are a subordinate. All the same, I’ll remember this for a long time.” She licked her lips. “I think I need my Apple Bloom’s attentions, and I won’t take no for an answer, now. This time I’ll persuade her. I just needed… inspiration.”

All Knothole could do was stare, as Diamond Tiara carefully backed away from him, refusing to show him her vagina again. Her eyes gleamed, but not with a desire to seek delight under him: what she’d said was true, and both pink filly and hulking earth pony stallion knew it. Those eyes gleamed with command and intelligence, and they held his dismayed, tearful eyes and scoured them for any sign he was losing control, and betrayed only satisfaction that he was holding himself in check.

“Good boy,” said Diamond Tiara. She stumbled as she walked backwards, and gave way to the shakes: she glanced back where she was going, then her head whipped forward again to check on the massive, erect stallion before her. “That’s a good boy. Maybe you should jump in the stream. I swear I would do the same but I have better plans. Goodbye, Knothole, you glorious beast. Don’t tell. And really, what’s to tell? You’ve been a perfect gentlepony, as far as anypony knows. Everything is all right.”

Knothole whimpered, frozen.

“Goodbye,” breathed Diamond Tiara, and then she whirled and ran for her very life, back to the farmhouse, and he watched that pert pink rump disappear in the distance… and he sobbed, tears coming to his eyes, hanging his head in despair as his maddened cock throbbed its outrage.

Leaves rustled directly behind him, and Knothole screamed.

“I saw everything,” announced Fluttershy, sternly.

Knothole whirled around, panicking, and went bright red in the face as his erection bounced stiffly around under him. “I didn’t… I…”

“Poor thing!” added Fluttershy. “Of course you didn’t.” She glowered. “That is a wicked, unkind girl and I always suspected the worst of her. I think I understand Miss Diamond Tiara all too well, and I’m sure I know what she’s done to you.”

“We din’t do nothin’!” begged Knothole, his heart pounding. “Aw, Celestia, please, we din’t do nothin’, Ah was jes’ minding my own business when…”

“Ssh!” said Fluttershy. “Of course you didn’t! I don’t really think you could have even if you tried. That is a handsome and large stallionhood, and it would never fit in her.” Fluttershy frowned. “Promise you won’t try. Even if she was very foolish with you, rather than just manipulative and mean. Promise!”

“Ah promise! Aw, Celestia, Ah would never, ever…”

“I’m not Celestia! I’m Fluttershy. And you are?”

“Knothole,” sobbed Knothole. “Ah’m so sorry, Ah’m so very sorry, miss Fluttershy.”

“Poor thing!” soothed Fluttershy, coming forward to rear and hug him, her wings flaring high and held well clear. “There, there!”

Knothole hung his head again, allowing the solicitous pegasus to stroke his mane with a hoof, weeping bitter tears. “Ah b… better go jump in th’ stream, Miss. But thankin’ ya all the same, Miss…”

He went to rear and hug her back, but unexpectedly Fluttershy flinched. “Not the wings! Don’t, you mustn’t, that’s so important! Don’t you even touch!”

Knothole shrank back, his face a mask of horror. “Ah am so sorry, Miss Fluttershy! Aw, Celestia, cain’t do nothin’ right today!”

Fluttershy shrank back as well, breathing hard. “No, it’s okay, you didn’t, thank goodness. Oh my! Oh gosh. I think Rarity would call that the worst possible thing!”

Knothole was blushing scarlet. “Ah will be going now, Miss Fluttershy. Don’t worry, some of us farm boys, we know about a pegasus lady. That Braeburn pony, he sired a foal with a pegasus and it weren’t even him touchin’ her wings or nothin’! Ah apologize so very much for being an awful fool horse and a cold stream ought to be enough ta set me right…”

“Wait!” squeaked Fluttershy, and Knothole froze in his tracks.

She stepped deliberately toward him. “No, it’s not. That’s not okay. You didn’t do anything wrong, Mister Knothole.”

“Then why do Ah feel jes’ completely terrible?”

Fluttershy licked her lips. The innocent afternoon seemed to freeze into another crystalline, eternal moment. Knothole could see her legs trembling. Then, almost imperceptibly, her feathers began to bristle out, already stiffly aloft but going beyond that.

“Please let me help you feel better,” breathed Fluttershy. Her eyes glanced up to his, dropped, glanced up again, dropped…

“Aw, miss,” moaned Knothole, “not again?”

That got her attention. Her eyes shot up and held his, and she squeaked, “You think I’m like her? Like that wicked little filly?”

Knothole licked his lips. “If you ain’t, why you leadin’ me from bad to worse?”

She stamped a hoof, which barely ruffled the grass. “I am not!”

“But, miss, you warned me not to touch your wing… an’ I know you’re with that nice Pinkie Pie pony, ain’tcha?”

Fluttershy dropped her gaze, blushing, but then she looked up from under a sweetly glowering brow. “Yes, I did, and I meant it. You mustn’t touch my wing. I’ve gone for days without wing-playing and it was awkward to arrange, but there’s no chance of you impregnating me if you don’t touch it. And that’s important.”

“And you’re with…”

“Yes, I am,” continued Fluttershy. “I’m with Pinkie Pie, and she’s my mate and we’re raising my foal together. And Pinkie Pie had her tongue in not one but two other mares just yesterday so I won’t have you shaming me over my own desires, okay? It’s very difficult to ask for this!”

Knothole’s eyes bugged out. “Two… at once?”

It broke the tension, and Fluttershy blinked. “No, silly! One at a time. Neither of them were me, before you ask. How would she even… I really don’t think I want to know. I’m just saying, never mind Pinkie Pie, mister Knothole! She won’t mind… much.” Fluttershy dropped her gaze, and blushed, scratching her hoof in the grass.

Knothole gulped. “I ought to go jump in that stream right now an’ that’s a fact.”

“Please don’t!” cried Fluttershy. “Not now that I’ve finally met you and dared to talk to you and ask for sex! You don’t know how long I’ve been watching!”

“What?” gasped Knothole. “How long you been watching, then?”

Fluttershy couldn’t meet his eyes. She’d been bouncing back and forth between assertive confidence and total cowering, and his question made her blush brightly and turn away, her wings standing up still higher. “F… for all week. You looked at that pink filly, and dropped such a manly erection, and then you reared and galloped away. And ever since, you’ve tried not to look, and I hoped to see more of it…”

“You an’ that filly, you mean!” snorted Knothole.

He froze, as Fluttershy’s sidelong, sultry glance transfixed him. “I’m no filly,” she breathed. “I’m a healthy adult pegasus mare, and you are a healthy earth pony stallion. If you don’t handle my wings, I won’t get pregnant.” She hesitated. “Maybe you don’t… like grown mares? You’re drooping. But I know what I like, Mister Knothole. Please.”

Knothole’s ears were laid back. “Now see here!”

“I’m sorry!” squealed Fluttershy. “I told you I knew what she was like! I just tried to manipulate you in a very sneaky way! I’ll stop. Of course you like grown mares. Please, please?”

Knothole hesitated. Suddenly, it seemed insane to him that he was arguing not to have sex, confronted with a truly lovely and very feminine pegasus begging for his dick. “…Miss Fluttershy, do you swear that it would be okay? I ain’t touchin’ no wings, I ain’t no dumb horse. Do ya mean it, really mean it?”

Instead of answering, Fluttershy bit her lip. She padded up to him on gentle, silent hooves, and she stretched upward—not as far as Diamond Tiara, but noticeably—to rub noses with him, those huge heavily lashed eyes wide and vulnerable. Knothole could just about feel her desire as a physical presence, though her every motion was submissive and soft. She backed off a pace, her lips parted, and then she pivoted, presenting her buttery hindquarters, peering back over her shoulder past those tremblingly erect wings, batting her eyelashes.

Knothole’s gaze went from those ravishing eyes, to her lissome model’s body, to those full curvy hips and that silky pink tail, so impossibly long and lush… to under it, and the dainty pegasus vagina coyly veiled and unveiled by flicks of Fluttershy’s tail.

“That look suspiciously like a ‘yes’,” Knothole mumbled. Fluttershy bit her lip again, making a little suppressed squeal of excitement, and winked at him as she watched his cock swing forward and stiffen eagerly, aching to taste her charms. He gulped. “Ah’m a mite worried, Miss. Ah’m sort of a big boy, you said that was what caught your eye. Are you sure you kin take a…”

“Big Macintosh fathered my foal,” said Fluttershy simply. “Please, please, please…”

Knothole’s eyes widened. “Uh-huh. Yep, Ah hear he’s a good husky fella. So, you gits to have him but you wanted to give me a try?”

“I haven’t had a stallion inside me since then,” said Fluttershy. “Pl…” she broke off, and just moaned, her eyes going unfocussed and her whole body trembling until her feathers rustled.

Knothole’s eyes bugged out. “Dang!” He gulped. His hard-on was threatening to explode. “Aw. Aww. Mah poor sweet lady…”

Fluttershy sobbed, hyperventilating, shaking. Knothole reared, mounting, clinging.

“To th’ rescue,” he mumbled, and prodded her.

Fluttershy reeled, letting out a breathy shriek. Thick, erect stallion-meat brushed her breasts, swung and thumped against the inside of her leg turning her whole pelvis into jelly in an instant, nuzzled against her vulva even as she dripped lubrication in a frenzy of mare-ly eagerness. She whimpered, the world whirling around her dizzy head. He held his own head so proud and high, well clear of her wings, and she could feel that massive stallion body resting so heavily on her hindquarters, a feeling she’d never ever had even when she’d conceived Rock; she’d never done it with a stallion in that most traditional of ways and now he was upon her, his forelegs wrapped around her waist, she could hear his manly hooves scuffing the ground behind her as he jockeyed for position…

Knothole’s massive, stiffened equine flare shoved brutally against her mound, and plunged into her body, squeezing wetly through her hysterically aroused vagina’s tightness and stuffing her so incredibly, throbbingly full in a single virile stallion thrust.

Fluttershy let out a wild, guttural shriek of sheer ecstacy as Knothole shoved in another few inches. Her pussy squelched enthusiastically as she clenched, winking in crazed spasms against his thick earth pony hardness. She screamed again, a cry of unearthly pleasure as if she was being rendered into luminous clouds of joy by the force of her own orgasms, and Knothole held his position for a moment, thrust deeply into her.

He tugged his hips back, and a shower of mare-come squirted from around his stiffened cock, as Fluttershy reeled and shook, melting down with outrageous suddenness. He plunged sloppily to her womb again, and again, letting his hips take over, rutting his mare excitedly to her wild satisfaction and drinking in her squeals of frantic overwhelmed delight as his stallionhood flared and plunged within her in heedless haste…

Knothole grunted sharply, and his balls clenched and through the deep-thrust, hard horsecock blasted a bucketload of earth pony semen. It flooded Fluttershy with an unmistakable sensation, gushing directly into her womb as his cock throbbed rigidly inside her. He’d not been laid for weeks, and the wicked pink filly had worked him up terribly, and Fluttershy’s pussy was incredible, and he’d never come so hard in a mare.

Fluttershy let out a squeal of delight that wavered with her climaxes and kept going for second after second as she felt the come pumping into her, to the last viscous spurt… and then dropped her head, panting, stunned.

Knothole pulled back, pivoting and dismounting, and his bulky flare yanked out of Fluttershy with an obscene sploop, and a waterfall of horse semen gushed out of her body to splash onto the ground.

She wobbled, and then all at once, her legs gave way and she settled lightly to the grass, her wings flapping dazedly, little cries of pleasure and emotion emerging from her lips. She was sniffling, sobbing incoherently. Knothole, breathing hard, trotted around to lean closer, fretful and solicitous.

“Oh thank you… thank you… finally…” sobbed Fluttershy.

Knothole scratched his head with a hoof. “Um. Gosh. Mah pleasure, honey…”

“Th… thank you… oh thank you…”

He smiled, his ears splayed in perplexity. “Dang. Heh. You okay? Dumb question, Ah’m sorry… you need anythin’? I’mma stay well clear of them wings, sweet thing, ah drenched th’ heck outta yer snug li’l coochie.”

Fluttershy’s eyes began to focus, though her head swayed drunkenly. “Ooooh! Yes, yes… oh so wonderful… I’ll, I’ll go to the spa, there’s a thing we mares can do there. Yes… I’d better…”

“Ah hope,” said Knothole uncertainly, “ah din’t git you in trouble? Sure am grateful, sweetheart. An’ it seems, so’s you?”

Fluttershy panted. She tried to lift her head to kiss him, but couldn’t, so Knothole bent to meet her halfway, collected the kiss on his nose without trying to match its reckless passion, studied her disheveled state.

“Are you gone be alright, Miss Fluttershy? Did ya say you was goin’ to the spa?”

“Yes,” panted Fluttershy, a tragic look coming to her eyes. “Yes. To douche. I, I… maybe they won’t tell Pinkie. I suppose I should tell Pinkie. I’m not sure I should tell Pinkie now…”

“Aw, Miss Fluttershy!” said Knothole, in dismay. “Y’all said it would be okay!”

“It would. It will,” said Fluttershy. “I’m going to keep her, I’ve just got to. I mean… oh, this is complicated, so complicated. Maybe I shouldn’t say. I just don’t know!”

Knothole gulped. He held his hoof over his heart. “Miss Fluttershy, I din’t mean to cause you no trouble or make you sad. I swear to you, I won’t never tell NOPONY what we done if that’s gonna help you. Ah’m awful sorry. If it’s any consolation, you are the most incredibly mare-ly mare in all Equestria and that’s a fact.”

Fluttershy was still breathing heavily, swooning from the aftereffects of her shatteringly euphoric experience. “Don’t be sorry,” she managed. “It’s not your concern. It’s not your business, it’s my relationship and it’s complicated though I didn’t realize it would be this complicated… how am I ever going to make this work?”

Knothole blinked. He gazed down at the lovely mare he’d fucked, who lay as a blissful pegasus puddle and talked of things being complicated, and he said, “Well then. You jes’ tell me what to tell or not tell, darlin’, and you got it. So, mos’ beautiful mare in all Equestria who graced me with her sweet body, since it’s your business, who do I or don’t I tell?”

Fluttershy gestured feebly with a vague, blissed-out hoof.

Knothole leaned down to hear her whisper.

Knothole’s eyes went very, very wide at what he heard.

“Tell all your stallion friends!”

Fluttershy sagged, still twitching, and passed out. Knothole sat there a long time, gazing at her in astonishment as the sun slowly set.

Apple Bloom was pressing the tar-coated board against the leak, inspecting the nails sticking out of its four corners in preparation for hammering, when she heard the voices from below.

“Stand aside, farm pony! I need to talk to my paramour!”

The haughty little voice could only be Tiara. But it was no time for distractions—she needed to bang in the nails while the tar still adhered the patch to its target. Apple Bloom pressed on the board more firmly, sticking it against the hole, and looked for her hammer.

“Oh, no you don’t! She tole you not to climb up them… oof!”

“Hah!”

Apple Bloom groaned. She called down, “Trouble, boys?”

“Your little pony girl’s tryin’ to git up the… ow!”

“Have at you!”

Apple Bloom scowled. She yelled down from the rafters, “The hell you doin’, Diamond Tiara!” She took the hammer in her teeth, and turned to the board stuck up against the roof.

“I need your attention, immediately!” declared Diamond Tiara. Her voice was a lot nearer, and Apple Bloom’s eyes bugged out.

Hastily, she put down her hammer, and trotted as quickly as she dared across the plank, down the ramp, to intercept Diamond before she got too far. This turned out to be the second landing, where Diamond was trying to work out how to get across the quirky little gap twelve feet in the air, made when one plank didn’t turn out to be long enough to reach.

“Don’t you take another step,” snarled Apple Bloom.

Diamond, cornered, stared right back at her. “Do you not understand I have needs? Take a break. I’ll go down if you agree to come with me.”

Apple Bloom glanced down. She saw Oakback. He’d positioned himself under them, and she knew he’d fling himself beneath either or both of them to break their fall, and probably not suffer any harm by it. Perhaps he couldn’t catch both ponies—but she wasn’t going to be the one that fell.

Apple Bloom growled, and jumped across the little gap to charge Diamond Tiara, down on the second landing.

Diamond shrieked in alarm, and scrambled backward, barely maintaining her balance. Fear came to her eyes. “What are you doing?” she cried.

“I’mma finish my work! And YOU gone climb right back down or I’ll damn well knock you down, you hear me?”

Diamond’s face worked. She scrabbled back another few steps, and her hind hoof slipped off the plank. She squealed and barely caught herself, and Apple Bloom saw Oakback lunge, but the pink filly didn’t fall: she backed away, as Apple Bloom stood implacably.

“You go up there this instant, Apple Bloom,” ordered Diamond Tiara, “and fix that roof! And then come down at once and take care of me!” Her eyes were wild.

Apple Bloom snorted. “We’re gonna have a talk, missy. You get worse and worse, what is your problem?”

Diamond stamped a hoof on the plank, and then wobbled and let out another shriek as she looked down and remembered. She began to creep back down the ramp, trembling.

“That’s right,” said Apple Bloom, and she turned and headed back up, feeling about a thousand feet tall, taking her hammer back up in her teeth and preparing to bang in nails.

“There, you see?” came the strident little voice. “She’s doing what I told her!”

Apple Bloom put the hammer down, and spat. “Y’all hear me down there?”

“Sure do, Boss,” called Oakback. Other farm pony voices murmured assent.

“Keep her down on th’ floor for safe keeping. Sit on her if y’ have to,” ordered Apple Bloom.

Her mouth twisted in a wry smile as she heard another shriek of outrage from Diamond Tiara.

“Don’t you dare!” she screamed. “I’ll have you know, my father holds title to this barn and I can have you thrown out on your crude peasant ears…”

“Nope,” called Apple Bloom, from the rafters.

Diamond, below, drew a deep breath. “That pony up there might be your boss, and she might be my sta… I mean… She’s my servant, in case you didn’t know that little detail…”

“Nope,” called Apple Bloom firmly. The farmponies stirred and muttered.

Diamond Tiara drew another deep breath. Apple Bloom could almost hear her thinking, racking her brain. “Okay,” said Tiara, “so that pony up there is your Boss and I suppose my Boss, technically, but you better understand that just as you answer to her, you are also answering to me…”

“Nope!” yelled Apple Bloom, with determination.

There was a pause.

“Why can’t you peasants learn respect, curse you?” wailed Diamond Tiara. “Obey me!”

Apple Bloom got ready to yell even louder, but Oakback spoke first, and something in his voice silenced her.

“Why are you cryin’, child?”

“How DARE you?” wailed Diamond, and Apple Bloom could hear it plain, and her face fell.

“Please don’t cry,” coaxed Oakback. “It’s gonna be okay. We’s all friends, ain’t we?”

All he got for a response was an anguished scream. Then, as Apple Bloom’s heart pounded, as she half expected Diamond Tiara to burst into bitter tears and bawl, there was a sharp rattling of hooves and a sudden hubbub of adult pony voices, a few yelps of pain, a receding drumbeat of filly hooves outside the barn…

“Crap! Sorry, Boss. She kicked Fern Gully in th’ personals and run off!” called Oakback. “Should we go corral ‘er?”

Apple Bloom gulped. “Let her go! Hear me? We’ll deal with this later. Let her go, for now.”

“Yes, Boss!”

Apple Bloom stared at her hammer, balanced atop the precarious plank. Across from her, the board sagged gently, trailing strands of tar waterproofing, and then came loose and fluttered down three stories, like a heavy four-cornered leaf that twirled and finally dove, corner-first.

“Ow!”

Farm pony voices raised in laughter. “Fern Gully, this jes’ ain’t your night!”

Apple Bloom stared at her hammer, high up on the scaffolding. Picking it up now would be about as useful as trying to reason with Diamond Tiara.

“Hoo boy,” she sighed.

Darkest Hour

“Twilight! So lovely to see you!” called Princess Celestia.

The tall, regal, white alicorn smiled as her young protege approached across the rich red carpet, lit with the warm glow of a late Canterlot afternoon. Twilight Sparkle walked calmly, her wings furled, her ears alert. Princess Celestia’s smile wavered slightly as Twilight drew nearer, for the circles under Twilight’s eyes were hard to miss.

“Are you well, Twilight? Studying harder than usual?” she inquired. “Or well… some other preoccupation, keeping you up?”

“Huh?” said Twilight. Celestia raised a hoof, and made a gentle arc with it under her own eye. Twilight blinked, went scarlet, and looked desperately at the carpet in front of her. “I’m sorry!” she squeaked, clasping her wings tightly to her body.

“Oh, Twilight!” cried Celestia in dismay.

“I’m sorry! I’m trying to be appropriate! I’ll try harder. I’ll try harder, Princess!”

Before Twilight knew what was happening, she found herself wrapped in a very firm alicorn hug. “Twilight!” scolded Princess Celestia. “In no way was I chiding you! Must I remind you that you are not the first Princess to experience growing pains? I should call Princess Cadance, I am at a loss…”

Twilight whinnied and struggled, flapping, and Celestia released her in alarm. She stared at her young student, jaw agape as Twilight pulled herself together, and then Princess Celestia’s mouth tightened.

“You look disgusted, Princess Twilight. May I inquire why that name distresses you so?”

It seemed impossible for Twilight’s face to fall further, but that observation managed it. “P—please don’t ask Cadance to be here. I don’t want to talk to her right now.”

“Twilight Sparkle!” declaimed Celestia. “I would ask you what in Equestria was the matter, except that I am not so foalish…”

“Well, I don’t!” snapped Twilight, still blushing fiercely. “Yes, life has really been wearing on me. I don’t want to tell you more, though if you know a good place to get sandbags it would be useful, let me just say! And the last pony I want to see right now is Cadance! I don’t even know what I’d say to her. You realise I’ll never forget what Discord said about her now?”

Celestia’s mouth opened, then shut. She frowned, and said, “Princess Cadance is good at managing contexts, Twilight. You can’t hold her responsible for what Swir… what Discord said. I assure you, he has always had a flair for… for provocation.” She dropped her gaze, briefly.

Twilight didn’t notice, for she was sulking. “Fine. I accept that. I can even accept that she likes a pegasus guard on each wing, one the normal way and my brother up… errrrh!”

Celestia’s mouth twitched in a rebellious smile. Twilight’s wings had risen as she recounted the story of Cadance’s pleasures, and the older alicorn watched impassively as Twilight wrestled them back down with willpower alone. She waited for Twilight to fold her wings chastely, and then she spoke. “Yes, Twilight, Cadance is the Alicorn of Sex. That means she understands what you are going through, as the magic energies reshape your body and psyche.”

“Horrible thought!” grumbled Twilight. “I don’t think this is doing my psyche any good, Princess.”

This time, it was Celestia’s ears laying back. “Might I ask where you find fault with it… Princess?”

Twilight gave her a cranky look. “Don’t start with treating me like an equal. We both know I’m far younger and stupider, and I feel every bit of that. I wanted to come and feel, just for a little while, like it was the old days. Do you know what I mean? When we were okay, and I wasn’t out of control and blowing up sandbags like some sexual weapon…”

“But instead you’ve come and become upset immediately,” lamented Celestia. “Please understand that in important ways, you are indeed our equal, Twilight! I hoped this would not be too difficult for you. I am there for you, but I am not sure it is wise or merciful to make a pretense of you returning to fillyhood. Not that I haven’t done such things with S… I mean, are you sure this is right for you, to try to turn away from your natural development as an alicorn?”

Twilight eyed her sharply. “What was that?” She paused, then added, “I seem to remember you and me having a conversation about the origins of the amniomorphic spell. And a certain nickname you had for Starswirl the Bearded. Um. Would you mind very much never telling me anything more about that, please?”

Celestia’s eyes widened, stricken. Her ears were laid back, and she stamped a forehoof. “Twilight, I know you are studious. I know you wish to maintain control and mastery over the things in your life. I remember you fretting over your spell homework not being right, because you wanted to execute it perfectly. What I don’t remember, and wouldn’t have anticipated from you, was this attitude! You’re a healthy female pony with a lovely marefriend, and what’s more a new alicorn experiencing a form of puberty as your expanded horn and new wings come to vibrant life. I am flummoxed at this change, Twilight! Where did you get this prudishness?”

Twilight pouted. “Where else?”

Princess Celestia blinked. “I beg your p…”

“From you,” said Twilight. “You showed me how to be dignified, and good, and wise. You’ve never, ever, ever had the slightest need to run around doing sex things. When I started to get old enough to understand that stuff, you told me that my thoughts were free. And that’s how they stayed, as thoughts!” She frowned. “I don’t know, Princess. When I met Trixie, I went kind of crazy. Well, first it was Applejack, and then Trixie, and for a while there it seemed like the most important thing in the world was to show how your way of existing wasn’t enough for a pony.”

Princess Celestia was speechless.

Twilight glanced up at her mentor, and her gaze was imploring. “I think I went too far, Princess. I think I was taking your goodness for granted, and then I became an alicorn, and… well, now I know what too much feels like. I want to go back. It’s not right. I should be able to live like you, studying, leading, being a good example. I shouldn’t have to run around being some kind of sex monster! And I don’t want Cadance’s advice on how to become one!”

“It’s not being a monster, Twilight,” said Celestia haltingly. “Honestly, it’s not.”

“Well, if I’m not supposed to look to you for an example of how to be,” said Twilight, “then who am I supposed to use?”

Princess Celestia hesitated, opened her mouth…

Into the throneroom burst a handsome, fretful pegasus guard, and both Princesses turned to him in alarm.

“Discord stole my penis!” blurted Stout Heart, blushing scarlet, bracing himself, standing his ground as if he expected an explosion of dramatic activity or a torrent of abuse for making up outrageous stories. He screwed his eyes shut. Nothing happened. He peeked furtively out of one eye.

Celestia and Twilight Sparkle were staring at each other.

“Ah… Not him,” counseled Princess Celestia.

Twilight stamped her hoof on the carpet, and turned to Stout Heart. “He did WHAT?”

Stout Heart’s lip quivered. “He gave it back when he was done. He was shaped like a little alicorn girl…”

“Oh, no,” said Twilight, shaking her head. “No! Oh no no…”

“Calm yourself, Mister… Stout Heart, isn’t it?” said Princess Celestia. She hastily added, “Of course you are. Forgive me, you’re even one of my personal palace guards, aren’t you? Please make yourself comfortable and try to explain what on earth Starswirl has done this time.”

“And when you’re finished,” said Twilight, “we’re all going to go have a word with a certain Alicorn of Chaos!”

She stamped her hoof again, and Celestia glanced at her nervously.

Earlier that day, Chaos prowled down Ponyville’s main street, biting her lip in anxiety.

There had been something in Rarity’s voice when she’d extended her invitation. Chaos didn’t have a lot of experience in knowing or caring what other ponies thought. It had never seemed to matter very much when Starswirl wielded a potent intelligence and an even more potent horsecock to conquer not just his world, but even a delighted Princess Celestia. Then, when he’d been rendered an alicorn mare, nothing had been more important than rejecting his appalling luck and carrying on the same as ever, undaunted. Finally, as the indescribable draconequus Discord, he’d fought indiscriminately against reality itself, glorying in any victory no matter how small.

Never had he concerned himself with the opinion of another, for there seemed no point to it. Even Princess Celestia could be persuaded into all manner of delightful activity, entranced by his boldness and creative thoughts.

Rarity hadn’t seemed entranced. He remembered, and she remembered, the business with the giant rock. She’d been livid—and it wouldn’t do to transform her into a cat and set her playing with that Opalescence pet of hers, and take the magic bit. Chaos was certain that such actions would lead to renewed punishment, so for almost the first time in her life she had to think about what another pony might expect or want.

Chaos frowned, unhappily. It had all started with that Fluttershy. The confounded little pegasus had to have known what she was doing, just as she’d seemed all too knowing when she professed her helplessness in the hedge maze. Chaos had an unsettling suspicion that she’d not changed Fluttershy that much at all, in spite of the greying and the disinhibition. Later, Fluttershy had out-stubborned even Discord in full chaotic form, and tricked him into creating cute little hoof-skates for his new best friend: hoof-skates that went unused as he transformed all his fun and ingenuity back to boring old reality to appease her. Chaos had been absolutely shocked at the feeling of misery when Fluttershy abruptly withheld her friendship. She wouldn’t have given an inch.

And just as she’d had to go along with what Fluttershy expected—as Discord, yet!—now Chaos looked to Rarity for permission. And again, a seemingly lesser pony, who’d not have held a candle even to Starswirl at his grandest much less an alicorn or draconequus, played a cunning game and held out unexpected enticements that couldn’t be wrested away. Chaos couldn’t forget the glint in Rarity’s eye as she extended an invitation for later. She’d seemed so very confident, and her attitude was far from subservient. There was no reason to believe Unicorn Rarity could pose any surprises for Alicorn Chaos, and yet Chaos’s heart still fluttered anxiously.

There was something so damned irresistible about that. Chaos considered the shocking idea that while one could exert one’s powers to deliver the height of chaoticness, to truly experience it personally one could not remain entirely in control. To expect something from others, to not be sure of their response—now that was Chaos!

She’d winked, unthinkingly, as she began to canter, seeing Twilight Sparkle in the distance making her way toward Canterlot. She’d ignored her fellow alicorn. Twilight doubtless had some leadership thing to do; that or total debauchery as befitted a new alicorn.

The much older, but still relatively inexperienced, ice-blue alicorn trotted faster toward her own debauchery awaiting: keeping her appointment with Rarity, remembering how Rarity had smiled at her and promised sexual awakenings. Rarity had access to a magic bit. Rarity was likely to allow Chaos to use that magic bit, and become truly male again at last—but Rarity looked like she had secrets in store, and Chaos had never been so excited. Somehow, there would be chaos outside even her control, if she was any judge.

She arrived at the Carousel Boutique. She went to knock on the door with a hoof, but it opened before she could do so.

Derpy Hooves stood, with the oddest expression on her face. It combined annoyance, pouting, eagerness, and looking in two directions at once. Chaos gave a little squeal of delight at how random the situation seemed. The dear little retarded pegasus was cross! Exquisite, charming!

“Rarity says you were Discord once,” said Derpy sulkily.

“Oh, yes!” said Chaos. “I can be again, if you like. Perhaps we’ll play in that guise! No pony ever experienced a draconequus penis. I’m not sure what one would even look like. Let’s go see!”

Derpy blinked. “We’re not gonna have guys! Just one. Rarity says you want to be a guy, so we’re supposed to let you use her bit.”

Chaos hesitated. “Does that mean you don’t wish it? Oh, say you do! Today is my day for going the extra distance to please mares. I’ve learned so much. I would like to expend every effort to leave you and Rarity delighted!”

At that, Derpy gave a peculiar smile. Chaos had never seen that expression on her foolish face before. The smile was real, but her eyes weren’t smiling quite the same way.

“Rarity says this time I’ll understand, because you’ve been very bad. I was there and I saw it and I was real scared and all my friends were upset. Are you really Discord?”

Chaos spoke, this time in the rich plummy tones of the draconequus. “You’ll see.”

Rather than shy away, Derpy grinned harder. “Rarity is waiting for you. Come this way. You’re gonna have lots of interesting sex, Miss Discord Alicorn Pony. And you’re gonna please mares in a special way. And it will serve you right!”

She walked, tail flicking, inside and toward an inner door that was cracked slightly open. Chaos followed, admiring her lovely flanks and pert grey vagina. Derpy didn’t object to the attention, she just pushed the door open with her nose and walked slowly into the darkened room, not hesitating even when Chaos squinted and stumbled.

Light flared. Chaos whirled.

Rarity reared behind her, a bit in her teeth, the light illuminating her elegant alabaster body. Under her, a massive pink stallionhood jutted stiffly toward Chaos’s shocked eyes.

“N’w it’s P’YB’CK T’ME!” snarled Rarity, grinning like a mad thing.

Chaos’s mouth fell open in utter delight, and she stared wide-eyed at the delightful, impossible spectacle. “I thought you were so refined! Eeee!”

“Ref’ne TH’S,” said Rarity haughtily. Her horn glowed. Chaos sensed a motion behind her, a shadow moving out of the corner of her eye…

Whakow! A whip cracked across one slim ice-blue rump cheek. Chaos squealed, laying her ears back. Rarity advanced.

“Tod’y,” she said, “you devote y’rself to pleasing mares OUR w’y…”

Chaos’s eyes were wild. “Do I get to be a stallion? Sweet Celestia! I’m not sure I care! Ye gods and cute little ponies, do you know I haven’t the least idea how this is going to go? Priceless!”

The bit clinked on the floor in front of her. She stared at it, and looked up into the icy, dominant sapphire eyes of Rarity.

“Take it,” commanded Rarity. “Take it… and serve us for all you are worth.”

Chaos gulped. Her heart was pounding. “I can’t believe it. After a thousand years… and more! It’s been so long, and finally I will be a male ag…”

The whip cracked. She squealed, as it savaged her pert blue rump in exactly the same spot where first it had bit.

“Take it!” snarled Rarity. “Now!”

Chaos dove and seized the cool metal bit in her teeth. Her body shuddered, her wings flared up wildly as she felt a stiff erection seem to burst forth from within herself, projecting forward from between her hind legs. She reared, flapping, gawking. It was slender and rather pretty, fit for a waiflike alicorn girl.

Rarity snorted. “Ha! So eager, worm, and for so little! You saw what your mistress had for you. If you’re good with that pitiful wand, Rarity will show you what a real stallionhood feels like!”

Chaos turned her head, and her eyes were wide and not quite sane. Her horn glimmered, then sparked abruptly with a blinding flash of chaos magic, and the slim little alicorn wasn’t there anymore. In her place stood a heavyset, snobby-looking male unicorn, with plump flanks and a spectacular beard. His eyes were still wild and too wide, and his teeth gritted hard on the magic bit.

Derpy’s eyes dropped to peek under his belly, and she squeaked in alarm. Rarity’s gaze followed, to discover the most absurdly fat horsecock she’d ever seen, beyond nearly anything she’d encountered: from Ponyville’s best, to the finest parties in Canterlot, to the most evil nightclubs of Fillydelphia. Rarity could think of only one to rival it, and he was a freak of the Fillydelphia clubs.

She cracked the whip on him again, and he whinnied wildly through his clamped teeth, rearing and tossing his head, and he awkwardly cried, “St’rsw’rl r’des ag’n!”

Derpy screamed. The dumpy fellow might have been out of shape but he was big for all that, tall at the shoulder and powerful-looking in spite of being overweight. He dwarfed her, and he was trying to mount upon her, rearing and clutching at her pretty grey rump as her ash-blonde tail thrashed in alarm. She shrieked again, obviously frightened: though she had grown to love Rarity’s bulky stallionhood, she hadn’t prepared herself and even if she had, Starswirl the Bearded’s enormous cock terrified her.

Whakow! Rarity laid into him with the whip, charging and kicking at his chest with her forehooves. “Down, you dog! You’ll please your mistresses as directed or taste my lash!”

Starswirl heaved great, excited breaths… and blinked. “D’g, you s’y?”

His long, sturdy horn glimmered, and flashed as it had before.

In the place of the famous, long-dead unicorn stood something even larger, something that towered above both ponies. Chaos wasn’t even a pony form any more. She’d become a Diamond Dog.

It grinned. “Serve p’nies! Mmmmmm!”

Rarity and Derpy stared up at it, in shock. Their eyes traveled down. They stared back up at him, in still more shock.

“Is g’d?” rumbled the creature.

Derpy’s ears were laid back flat against her head. Rarity licked her lips, her tail flicking agitatedly.

“Sweet Celestia,” she said, “I’ve never even heard of this perversion. Bravo. Mistress is impressed, indeed she is…”

The hulking beast seemed to wince at her words. Plaintively, he mumbled, “In fact, you do resemble her a bit, and it’s driving me wild, my dear. Will this do? He’s not nearly as large as my old true form. Thanks awfully for letting me be that again, but in fact I’m not sure if I really want to share that self with you after all… as much as you resemble her, I mean…”

“How on earth can you speak while holding the bit in your mouth, and what are you talking about?” demanded Rarity.

The Diamond Dog blinked. He grinned. “Dog g’d at holding bones! Want Dog’s bone now? Pony good at holding Dog bone?” He wagged. In front of him, his Doggy cock also wagged in response.

Rarity’s eyes gleamed. “Perversity such as I have never, ever, ever… Yes. Yes! Ravish us, darling! I shall never forget this, it is simply outrageous!”

Chaos-Dog growled, turned, and grabbed for Derpy. She shrieked and jumped back, flapping. Rarity instantly frowned.

“Stop! Firstly, you will obey, Dog! Secondly, I do not like where those great grabbing hands reached. Don’t you dare touch her wings!”

The Dog hesitated. “Really? I was always strictly a unicorn’s unicorn. Or alicorn, I suppose,” he said. “I’ve never played with a pegasus before, though you mightn’t believe me. I can’t grab her there? They’d make lovely handles. Look, they’re even sticking up!”

Rarity glanced back and forth between Chaos-Dog and Derpy Hooves. Derpy was cowering but winking, and her wings were stiffly erect. She was gazing imploringly at Rarity, trusting in her mate to protect her, and she was also staring in fascination at Chaos’s erect canine penis. Her vulnerability struck at Rarity’s heart.

“Listen,” said Rarity. “You will let her signal you. You will go at her pace, Dog, and restrain your filthy lusts to suit her convenience. You will penetrate her with that hideous Dog cock tenderly, do you hear—and you will not dare to grip or touch her lovely wings!”

The Dog blinked. “Oh. Right. Pregnancy, now I remember. But surely you don’t think a Diamond Dog can impregnate a pony? I think we’re free to sate ourselves every which way, honestly.”

“Did you hear me?” demanded Rarity, glaring at him. “Do you want to taste my lash until you cringe and lick up your own blood?”

Chaos snorted, a deep canine rumble. “Whilst I have been known to enjoy unexpected fluids in fits of passion, blood is not among them! If you’d like, I can demonstrate. I invented a spell once—have you ever lactated for a Diamond Dog suckling at your nipples? That would be excitingly chaotic, don’t you think?”

Rarity laid her ears back. “One more chance. You will not grip, not touch, not so much as LOOK at my Derpy’s wings!”

“Fine!” yiped the Diamond Dog, petulantly. There was another flash, that seemed to come from his forehead.

Derpy’s eyes widened.

Derpy looked back across her body, in shock. She wriggled her shoulders uselessly, lifting one forehoof and then the other. She stared, unable to understand what had happened to her.

Her wings were gone, as if they’d never existed.

Derpy Hooves slowly turned to look at Rarity, and in her eyes was a hurt and a grief that froze Rarity’s blood where she stood.

Neither pony could speak for a moment. Their eyes locked, exchanging mute pleading and helpless horror. Their most personal moments had centered around Derpy’s wings and the wrenchingly intimate, romantic devotion Rarity showed for them… and Derpy was plainly crushed, gutted, her world destroyed by their loss.

Chaos-Dog smiled, as if he’d just worked a particularly good trick.

“Put… them… back,” hissed Rarity, trembling.

The Diamond Dog pouted. “Make up your mind! One minute you want to have exciting sex, then all of a sudden you want your pegasus’s wings to be gone, and now you’re complaining when I do it?”

“Put them BACK!” demanded Rarity. Derpy began to weep, her lip quivering. Rarity couldn’t look away.

“It’ll make it much more awkward to pleasure you two,” cautioned Chaos-Dog. “I could fondle her all over with these paws, including her withers. There isn’t a trace of wing remaining to induce ovulation, and I’m a Dog, making her doubly safe. Explain to her that she’ll have them back in good time. Now isn’t a good time.”

Unwillingly, Rarity tore her eyes away from the agony of her beloved mate, to meet Chaos’s newly canine gaze. The sight jolted her. He seemed eager to please, but there was something familiar in that look, something that reminded her of wild nights in Fillydelphia. Practitioners of great skill and no heart, who did dreadful permanent damage or saw it done, and laughed…

Rarity braced herself, staying strong even as she heard Derpy sob. She gritted her teeth, and calmly she said, “That’s where you’re wrong, Discord. Now is exactly the time. Put them back, right now.”

“You should call me Chaos,” said the Dog. “I’m figuring out what it means to be Chaos. You haven’t yet experienced all my powers.”

Rarity paled. “I’ll call you a cab in about five seconds if you don’t put those wings back,” she bluffed, desperately. “Four! Three! Two…”

“Oh, very well!”

There was another bright flash. Derpy flapped, frantically, rising into the air. Rarity watched her realize in an instant that her body had returned to normal, and the next moment, she’d zipped over to Rarity’s bed and dove under the covers, her sweet grey form moving as quickly as Rainbow Dash ever had.

The covers trembled.

Rarity stared at her cowering, traumatized beloved hiding, and then looked over at Chaos. Her face remained utterly impassive… but her eyes burned.

“You know what this means, don’t you?” she said, with alarming quietness.

Chaos frowned, still holding the bit. “Now see h’re! You said I’d get to pleasure both of you. I’m not sure you’re going about it in a sensible way. I’m trying my best! As fond as I am of the perplexing and inexplicable…”

“Relinquish the bit,” said Rarity, “and leave.”

Chaos hesitated. “My dear Miss Rarity…”

“I’m not yours, damn you! Get out!”

Chaos crossed his arms. His Dog cock stuck up, rebelliously.

“How stupid do you think I am? You’re scening, my dear. I have the sore spot on my butt to prove it. You whipped me, repeatedly, you gave me a magic bit and then drove me into submission, and now you expect me to believe the scene is over and you’re satisfied?”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “But…”

The Diamond Dog voice was gentle, but firm.

“If you get to whip me, I get to fuck you. It stands to reason. You’ll have your bit back, but from now on we are taking this in a different direction. I’m totally bored with pain and whips and tears. I’m going to fill your bodies with pleasure now until you’ve forgotten all this ridiculous fuss. Not as Starswirl, mind you, I suspect I’m far too well hung for the likes of you…”

Chaos licked his Diamond Dog muzzle, with a voluptuous slurp.

“Let’s begin by cheering up dear little Derpy Hooves. I promise, I won’t touch a feather of her sweet little wings. But I have something for her all the same, which should have her smiling in no time…”

The pile of covers shook worse, and then Derpy peeked out from under the edge of the blankets. Rarity could see the fear in her eye, and just as it had so many dark nights in Fillydelphia, the scene crystallized into drama and sudden decision, hanging on Rarity’s ability to seize and direct events to her bidding.

“So you’re a pleasure Dog now, are you?” she hissed through clamped, tense teeth, calculating Discord’s powers, her ears laying back as she did..

“Oh, you have no idea, just NO idea what’s in store for the little grey fluffkin. I’m going to fuck her senseless—well, more senseless. I insist on pleasuring her, in fact, after my gaffe with the wings. It’s only fair. I owe it to her, in fact! So drag her out of there, please, and we’ll start. How’s that?”

Rarity’s eyes flared. She forced a harsh smile, refusing to betray her fury, and she made her move.

The small dull metallic ring soared across Rarity’s inner sanctum, propelled by her fiercely glowing horn, and dropped onto it. The glow vanished immediately, and Chaos gawked at the spectacle of a unicorn intentionally making herself powerless at her moment of greatest conflict. But then, his confusion was resolved…

“ME first!” declared Rarity, boldly.

Derpy’s eye, peeking from under the covers, widened in awe.

Chaos-Dog squeaked in delight. “Good girl! Why didn’t we do this sooner? Why all that nonsense with whips and things, I ask you? Am I correct that you’d like to be ravished by a Diamond Dog, namely my delightful self? Do say yes! You appear to have rendered yourself helpless, if I am not mistaken. Is this another kinky thrill?”

Rarity stalked forwards toward him. She flicked her tail, whirled, and wriggled sensuously at him, winking and holding her tail hard to the left. She gazed over her shoulder and seared him with a passionate, scornful look.

“Yes,” said Rarity. “Show your skills. I want all your attention, all your love, and I want it now.”

She’d wear him out to protect Derpy–or die trying.

There was a clink, and the air was cut by twin pony shrieks, from Rarity and from Derpy. Chaos didn’t hesitate. He’d spat the bit out, reached forth, and grabbed up Rarity like she was a toy, hoisting her bodily into the air with great grasping paws.

Derpy’s head stuck out of the covers, her eyes wide and both of them directed with perfect accuracy on the sight before her.

Chaos held Rarity high and facing away from him, pinning her forelegs to her sides, her hindquarters dangling… and that long, slobbery tongue cradled her whole crotch, from anus to vagina to breasts. It wrapped around her like some clinging jelly, and it stroked, savoring every detail and nubbin and fold.

Rarity heaved in a shuddery breath. Her tail twitched, and twitched again, hard.

It wasn’t that it was a slimy tongue, really. She couldn’t say that, in fairness. It was slobbery, and she felt the hot breath from his nostrils against the dock of her tail, but it wasn’t a slimy tongue all by itself, just a big wet Diamond Dog tongue wrapping around her nether regions and rubbing her everywhere. It was probably no slimier than water or at worst, drool, all by itself.

When her body jerked, when she squealed, when she gushed orgasmic fluids from her spasming marehood right against the lovingly caressing pink flesh and the Dog whimpered in delight and wouldn’t pull back for a moment… then it was a slimy tongue, oh, yes. Rarity shook in the Dog’s horny paws, kicking her legs helplessly as he smeared her own goo across vulva, asshole, breasts, all with that enfolding tongue that never left her. She could hear it making sticky sounds as her writhing worked it against her winking vagina, feel the more viscous texture of her own juices smeared against her small pristine unicorn breasts, coating stiffened nipples, tucking into her every crevice.

Rarity had set out to protect her beloved by flinging herself into a kinky scene, to be used by a frightening and dangerous creature until he, or she, or whatever Chaos felt like… was satisfied. All she’d cared about at that moment was providing a distraction, so the Diamond Dog would stop reaching for Derpy.

But… Rarity also had a brutal kink for degradation, and Derpy was watching everything, wide-eyed and innocent.

Rarity began to come so hard she couldn’t even focus, as the Diamond Dog held her in the air and slobbered ooze across her vagina, breasts and ass… and the magic ring fizzed and smouldered, as her horn tried to flare into life beneath it.

Derpy Hooves gulped, cowering back a little under the covers, but continued to watch without so much as blinking. There had been something funny about the way Rarity was acting, she thought, but she couldn’t work out quite what it was. There was no mistaking her mood now. She could smell Rarity’s orgasms, her marely juices, and when Chaos pulled his tongue back into his slavering Diamond Dog mouth to gulp and make blissful faces, Derpy could see Rarity’s pussy winking and juddering, and see how stiff Rarity’s pretty pink nipples were.

Then they were obscured again, and the canine tongue was back, but this time it was licking Rarity’s nethers clean as she twisted and squealed and came. Derpy watched in awe as Rarity jerked and squirted more marecome down onto the floor, but the Dog went after her quick as a wink, and further squirts were caught up by his big slurping tongue, and gulped down eagerly. Rarity’s cries were growing weak and hoarse, and she’d gone red in the face from shame and arousal, and then the Dog was laying her down, ass in the air, on her own bed—mere inches from where Derpy hid under the covers.

With a soft clink, Chaos took the bit in her teeth, and then the sexually ambiguous Diamond Dog was unmistakably a He again, and moved up behind Rarity, reaching out in apparent wonder.

“So g’d,” he breathed through his clenched teeth. “So sp’cial.”

He grasped Rarity’s pony bottom in his big, strong paws, and his thumbs spread her butt-cheeks, and tenderly massaged her vulva. Derpy couldn’t see it, but couldn’t miss the lewd moan Rarity let out, the expression of sweet anguish and surrender. It seemed like Rarity had abandoned every trace of the whip-wielding dominant mare she’d been, and become putty in Chaos’s very male paws.

And Chaos, in turn, had not taken up any of the harshness Rarity had dropped. Transformed into a hideous, hulking male, he veritably quivered with adoration, fondling Rarity’s body, looming behind her—and he closed his eyes in ecstacy, holding her rump, and he thrust—and Derpy Hooves watched it all.

Rarity wailed, accompanied by a juicy squelch as Diamond Dog cock squeezed into her molten marehood. It was stiff, and bright red, and a totally weird bulbous shape, and large lumps at the end wouldn’t even fit into her, not that there was lots of room. Chaos-Dog wasn’t built like an equine, but he was huge, and it balanced out. He stuffed Rarity deliciously and he thrust again and again with every evidence of abject, worshipful delight, staring down like a Dog possessed at where his cock transfixed her lovely white unicorn posterior, wedging between supple rounded butt-cheeks into a snug pony vulva that fluidly took in all of his hardness.

“Looks… like…” whimpered Chaos, unable to tear his eyes away from the sight. Derpy watched, her ears quirked to the sides under a drape of blanket, trying to make sense of the scene. It had been so mean, she thought, and then suddenly Rarity was the best thing ever? Of course, she was, but why did everything go nice all of a sudden?

“Let me give you more,” moaned the besotted Diamond Dog. Rarity’s only answer was another lewd, quivery wail. Her eyes were screwed shut as if she was overcome with pleasure or pain. The scent of her body’s release suggested pleasure, as did the juicy sounds of her unicorn pussy. The turn of her eyebrows hinted at pain.

Chaos’s jaws worked, releasing and re-gripping the magic bit. Rarity bucked under him, and howled like a bitch dog herself as the magically induced hardon shrank and surged, withdrawing and then violently expanding inside her. She pounded the bed with a forehoof, for Chaos-Dog wouldn’t stop doing it, and Derpy scrambled to her side, forgetting her concealment and trying to see what was happening to her back there.

Then, suddenly, the Diamond Dog held quite still, chin raised in ecstacy and crotch pressed right up to Rarity’s treasure, and no longer champed at the bit… and Rarity came up off the bed, rising to all four hooves, her eyes wider than Derpy had ever seen them.

Along her belly was a small but obvious bulge. Her ears were laid back hard, her mouth hung open in shock.

“Oh yes,” moaned Chaos quietly. He had knotted her. All of the Dog cock was wedged inside Rarity.

Derpy stared, her heart pounding, unsure whether she was witnessing a peak sexual experience or a tragic meanness and cruelty.

Rarity whimpered, holding perfectly still, the swollen knot searingly huge inside her soaked, juicy depths.

Chaos trembled, and mumbled, “All the w’y…” and there was a little flash of light from his forehead.

He bent forward, and there was an ice-blue alicorn horn protruding from the Diamond Dog head, an element of Chaos’s reality cutting through the fantasy.

“You are so beautiful, Cel… R’rity,” he moaned, and rubbed her horn with his in a unicorn’s kiss.

Rarity’s body jolted at the touch, and her pupils shrank to pinpoints in utter horror. Derpy stared fiercely, trying to make sense of the intense, frozen scene.

“L’t go,” sighed Chaos, softly, his horn nuzzling hers… and a wet sound slowly began to build, a sound Derpy couldn’t place at first. Then she gasped, staring at Rarity’s belly. The lump was moving. The lumpy, grotesque Dog cock was twirling, inside her.

Rarity made a pitiful croaking noise, tears coming to her eyes, rigid. Below the magic ring, her horn threw off angry sparks. Her body began to shake violently. Chaos reached out with those Dog paws, and started to fondle and stroke her lovingly. All the while, the bulge in her belly continued to shift, evidence of the impossibility happening within her unicorn vagina.

Rarity jerked, her hindquarters seizing up. Chaos whimpered in delight, feeling the sharp delicious clench. Chaos’s body began to rhythmically twitch, pumping canine come into Rarity, lubricating her already slick confines. His hips jerked forward in an instinctive, convulsive thrust, driving that doggy cock deeper. Rarity shuddered, tensing. Her body jolted again.

Chaos’s eyes crossed. He yelped, breathlessly, the incongruous alicorn horn glittering. The subdued wet noises doubled as the bulge in Rarity’s belly whirled faster.

Rarity’s eyes fixed upon infinity, and she screamed shrilly… and the ring adorning her exploded in a shower of sparks, and she squirted unicorn magic from her pretty white horn.

Chaos yelped again, hunching with his hips, Rarity’s gout of blue coruscating magic reflected in his wide, besotted eyes. He hung on the edge for a few seconds as the ravishingly beautiful mare on the end of his whirling cock squealed and gushed magic, and then the inevitable happened.

He howled and a crackling explosion of alicorn magic burst from his horn, slamming into Rarity’s arc, earthing itself into her unprotected horn, and gushing through that horn to flood her so powerfully that she lit up ice-blue, the radiance searing from her eyes and open, screaming mouth.

Derpy’s jaw dropped, watching this. The light show reflected in her shocked eyes as it persisted for second after second. Then, it winked out, and Rarity collapsed, dangling off the end of Chaos-Dog’s cock, and Chaos panted, fondling her quivering rump while still sunk to her depths. The twirling had stopped, and all was ominously quiet.

Derpy reared, and kicked Chaos in his Doggy side with her hoof.

“Excuse me! Excuse me, Mister Discord! Hey!”

Chaos blinked, startled. “Oof. Derpy? What on earth is the matter, dear? Are you eager to have a go?”

“Rarity doesn’t like that!” insisted Derpy, frowning fiercely with her eyes askew, sticking out her lower lip in determination.

Chaos took one look, and squealed most un-Doggishly. “Precious! Oh, you adorable thing!”

“Don’t smile at me like that!” cried Derpy, flapping fretfully. “Let her go right now, I’ll beat you up!” She kicked with her little hooves again.

Rarity was sprawled out, a look of torment on her face, several inches of her horn burned away, but when she heard Derpy’s voice, she stirred, looking around weakly. “…Derpy?” she croaked.

“I think you’re mean!” yelled Derpy. Chaos shifted away, tugging Rarity’s whole body along with him.

Rarity’s shattered eyes opened wide, and her look of dismay worsened. “Derpy!”

“You let her go,” squealed Derpy, “or I’m gonna…”

“DERPY!” screamed Rarity, her heart in her throat. “Listen to me!”

That got through. The furious pegasus hesitated, and looked at the love of her life. “What?”

Rarity gulped. Her jaw was very tight, and tears drenched her eyes as she fought through her emotional agony. “He can’t, Derpy. He’s in a Dog form, and he’s stuck. Please be calm, please!”

Derpy’s innocent face worked in dismay. “He hurted you, Rarity!” she wailed.

Rarity gritted her teeth, squeezing her eyes shut for a moment, giving it all she had… and gazed up at her beloved and at the disguised, transformed alicorn who’d horngasmed into her despite all her efforts.

“No,” lied Rarity. “I’m fine.” One eye twitched. “I’m fine, darling. Everything is all right. I had a wonderful time. He’s a glorious, sexy beast, and, and…” She gulped. “He doesn’t need to hurt you or do anything to you at all. We are all so very fine, darling. Lovely.”

Her body was shuddering helplessly, her mind exploding with terror and panic, and she gazed up winningly at Chaos with a pretty smile and breathed, “Was it good for you too?”

Chaos’s eyes were wide. “You are so beautiful, my dear… are you satisfied? I th’nk I can keep going a little while longer for my lady…”

“Deeply,” purred Rarity, fighting to keep from laying her ears back, or betraying her horror. “Could you release me, darling?” For a moment, her pupils contracted in sudden shock. “Unless… unless you are not quite finished yourself? In which case I would like more please!” She glanced at Derpy for an instant, then returned her gaze to Chaos’s, holding it, refusing to concede there was an unplumbed pony present.

Chaos let out a long, sated sigh. “My dear, that was amazing, and I’m not certain I could continue even for you. I’m afraid Miss Hooves might have to wait for another day, you’ve sucked me dry in every imaginable way.” He groaned in pleasure. “That’s all right with you?”

Rarity could hardly focus through the waves of relief. He wouldn’t be attacking Derpy—or whatever it was he’d done. There was some truth to his accusation that they’d been scening, and worse, scening without control or safewords. “Of course, darling,” she said, automatically. “If you could arrange me comfortably…”

Chaos released the bit, and Rarity dropped with a squelch to the bed, and Chaos was a female Diamond Dog with a blue horn. Then, that horn flashed, and Chaos was her ice-blue alicorn mare self again. “Anything!” she cried, as Derpy watched her suspiciously.

“Are you sure you were good?” challenged Derpy. “Rarity, are you sure you’re okay?”

“Of course, darling!”

Derpy narrowed her eyes, her ear twitching. That word didn’t come out every day. It meant Rarity was worried.

“My only regret,” sighed Chaos, “is that you seem exhausted! I can understand why, but now that I’ve got my rocks off for the first time in more than a thousand years, I confess I’m filled with other desires…”

“What desires?” said Rarity quickly.

Chaos blinked. “It must sound absolutely mad, but remember when you reared? The whole idea of this is for me to explore modes of sexuality. There are so many! I can’t express my gratitude enough for what you’ve done for me, but now I’d like you mounting me. If you’re too tired, can I make Derpy you, and have her do it?”

Rarity’s and Derpy’s eyes widened—and then Rarity was fighting her way to her hooves, reeling drunkenly but forcing herself to stand nevertheless.

“I have a better idea, darling. I know such a very special place I can take you, and I know just the pony for you. He’ll give you what you deserve. Ahahaha! We must go there right away, darling! Immediately!”

She stood, panting, eyes wild, a twitch flickering in the corner of the left one. A crazy grin floated across her face, and her gaze glittered from under her slightly bedraggled mane.

Chaos blinked, puzzled. Derpy did, as well, and asked, “Really?”

“Really!” insisted Rarity, fiercely. “I can walk. I know what to do now! Why, I’ll lead you to it!”

Chaos began to smile. “So random… so charming… so enthusiastic… Let’s bring the magic bit, in case we need it!”

“Now, darling!” said Rarity, in a tone that brooked no argument. She began to walk, unsteadily, out of the inner sanctum, Chaos and Derpy following. She turned her head. “It’s a private club. Derpy has seen it.”

“Oh, really?” said Chaos inquisitively, levitating the bit along with her.

“You’ll see, darling,” said Rarity, distractedly. Her nerves screamed with every step, but her eyes blazed all the same.

Aftershock would be there. She always was, she would investigate, and that would lure the others. High Strung would be interested, for the waifish alicorn’s looks promised a pussy snug enough to keep him hard. Tremor would follow him, and run his own risks, biting Chaos’s ears until they bled. Rarity could not imagine what might happen then, but Tremor would be balls-deep in Chaos and would doubtless take his turn, his way.

And then, Crowbar would latch on, and he would shatter Chaos’s pelvis for her, from the inside—or at least do permanent damage. Rarity had seen him injure larger mares, and Chaos was comparatively tiny.

Not that that would stop him. Crowbar didn’t really understand what he was doing.

“Why are you smiling so widely?” asked Chaos, trotting eagerly behind, ears perked high.

“We’ll have such fun, darling,” giggled Rarity. Her eye twitched again, but her smile never wavered.

“Oh, goody!” replied Chaos. “Just one thing…”

“Yes?”

“…if you say ‘darling’ ONE MORE TIME, I’ll end you!” grumbled Chaos.

“Ahahahaha!” laughed Rarity, smiling far too wide.

The three ponies trotted down the road, bound for Fillydelphia, Rarity staggering but keeping the lead, Derpy watching her closely.

“Why’s the door open?” said Twilight Sparkle.

“They seem to have left the lights on, at least…” said Princess Celestia.

“Come on out, Discord!” yelled Twilight. “We know you’re in there! Roseluck saw you heading this way, and Carrot Top saw you go inside!”

“The inner door is open as well,” objected Celestia.

Twilight frowned. “But he went in here! What did he do with them?”

Celestia hesitated, and then said mildly, “Do you not remember? Discord is Chaos. Chaos is a she—and we were hoping she would adapt to her natural form, after the trouble she caused trying to cling to what she had as Starswirl.” Her ear flicked, in chagrin.

“And it sounds like she’s causing even more trouble now,” said Twilight, “and I’ve about had it with him. Discord! Show yourself!”

“I don’t think they’re here. And…” began Celestia, and hesitated even more.

Twilight looked suspiciously at her. “What?”

“I’ll say it. I believe he is obsessed with finding one of those magic bits you made. And regaining… ah… let us say, his maleness.”

“He was supposed to get over that! She, I mean.”

Celestia wouldn’t meet Twilight’s eyes. “Things relating to his maleness, perhaps,” she added.

“Stealing penises and freaking out helpless ponies?” accused Twilight. “It stops now!”

“Did Rarity have a magic bit?”

Twilight glared at the floor. “Maybe.”

“Forgive me the suggestion,” said Celestia cautiously, “but do you not have one of your own? It occurs to me that perhaps you might try to locate Rarity’s, and possibly those who bear it, through, ah, sensing the resonance of the arcanomorphic field…”

Twilight paled. Celestia said, “I apologize if the notion upsets you, but I believe it might work.”

“Oh, it ought to. I’ve done that before,” said Twilight sourly. “All I have to do is extend my biomorphic field to connect with its arcanomorphic field, and try to sense a resonance elsewhere. If it’s in use, I’ll get an incredibly exact reading. If not, I should still be able to get a general sense, though it might take a while to scan.”

“That should give us the information we seek,” prompted Princess Celestia. “Wouldn’t it?”

Twilight glowered. “It’s perfect! We’ll just go over to my place and you can watch while I grow a penis in front of you!”

Celestia tried to hide a rebellious little smile.

“I think,” she said, “under the circumstances, I can avert my eyes.”

Broken Tiara

The farm ponies looked at each other, embarrassed.

“Er, actually, um… Dursaa, was it?” said Oakback, “best you pay her no mind…”

The new worker blinked. He gazed calmly at Oakback, and spoke.

“Forgive me my questioning, oh noble steeds: I mean to show deference for one who leads.”

Oakback’s ears quirked. “Dang. Uh… I don’t rightly think we ever been called noble steeds before…”

Snowy Hocks smirked. “You ain’t been hangin’ around the right mares, Oakback. Or mebbe you ain’t impressed ‘em prop’ly?”

“Aw, shut up, Snowy!” grumbled Oakback. He turned to the newcomer. “Anyways, all you need ta know about lil’ Tiara here is—”

“—that she could buy this whole farm and all the ponies in it five times over,” said Diamond Tiara, “and Apple Bloom serves at her pleasure, as well as FOR her pleasure.”

Farm pony ears all laid back in unison, except for the newcomer’s. Farm pony eyes glanced at Apple Bloom, except for the newcomer’s. Dursaa was looking at his new co-workers, inquisitively. Snowy Hocks snickered, watching his fellows cringe at Diamond Tiara.

Apple Bloom stamped her hoof. “East field, missy! You kin pick daisies again until you figure out a few things!”

Diamond Tiara sniffed. “I would be delighted to. Perhaps when I come back, you’ll have learned some decent manners. I like the east field.” She straightened her tiara, and Dursaa quirked his ears as he watched the demure gesture. Snowy Hocks snickered again. Knothole whimpered. Diamond Tiara departed, ceremoniously.

They watched her trot off for a while, then Dursaa spoke.

“This one boasts a crown surpassing fine, yet she pulls a plow like unto mine?”

“You ain’t gettin’ plow duty, Mister Dursaa!” retorted Oakback. “I got that covered!”

Dursaa’s striped face fell. He glanced back and forth, obviously dismayed. “I thought I answered to young Apple Bloom. May I inquire when to obey, and whom?”

Oakback turned on him. “Dang right ya do, you silly pony! She’s our Boss Mare, an’ I’ll kick your fancy behind for ya if you cain’t figure that out…”

Apple Bloom broke in, but not to address either Dursaa or Oakback directly. “Aw, shucks, ponies! Ah’m sorry, okay? I din’t figure on mixin’ y’all up with such a crazy filly. If I could cut her time here short, Ah would, but there’s more’n a few reasons why Ah don’t.” She gulped. “She got a point about pleasure, to be honest, but don’t let it throw you. Ah will try not to let it disrupt things, okay?”

“Naw, that’s fine!” reassured Oakback. “We got your back, Apple Bloom! Don’t you worry about the lil’ pink princess, all right?”

Apple Bloom’s lip quivered. “Thankee. She rages and gits upset an’ I don’t believe this-all is good for her an’ I don’t rightly know what Ah’m gonna do with her…”

“Don’t you worry,” repeated Oakback. He turned to the farm ponies, his head high, all the authority of his straw-boss role on display. “Fern Gully, you get the plow ready! Knothole, I want you to continue to check them banks, as Apple Bloom tole you to do yesterday. Snowy Hocks, you show our new farm-pony around so’s he knows the farm and where to find everything…”

“Farm zebra, you mean,” corrected Snowy.

Oakback glared at him. “Makes no difference and you know it! You one of them ponies what thinks he’s gonna cast spells on your sorry hide?”

“Aw, it’s jes’ Snowy,” protested Apple Bloom. She turned to Dursaa, apologetically. “Don’t you mind Snowy, he din’t mean nothin’ wrong!”

Oakback frowned at her. “Nope. Nope nope nope. He’s gonna treat Mister Dursaa respectful-like!”

Apple Bloom still looked fretful, and kept glancing off where Diamond Tiara had gone. They could all see the little pink form trotting away into the distance. Apple Bloom gulped, again. “Okay, okay,” she said. “You treat our new helper respectful-like, Snowy! You hear?” She stared after Diamond Tiara, her ears laid back.

“Got it!” said Snowy Hocks.

Dursaa said nothing, but the look of dignified dismay wasn’t leaving him. He glanced back and forth between Apple Bloom and Oakback, trying to make sense of the odd situation, and he didn’t speak further.

Diamond Tiara dropped a daisy into the little wooden bucket. She trotted off in search of more. Topping the hill, she spotted the familiar form of Knothole, shoving a big rock down the stream to place it along one of the banks. His supple stallion muscles bulged with the effort.

Diamond smiled, standing on the crest of the hill. Over by the stream, Knothole glanced up and saw her. She heard his squeak of alarm, faint and incongruously high-pitched coming from such a big pony. Of course, even at his best he didn’t rumble like the newcomer Dursaa, but Diamond still found Knothole’s reaction comical: all the more, when the strong virile stallion scrambled out of the stream and ran into a stand of trees to hide himself from her appreciative gaze.

Diamond Tiara began a leisurely trot down the hill, toward that stand of trees.

There was a rustling behind her, and a gentle thump of hooves on the ground, and Diamond whirled, startled, to discover a stern pegasus mare approaching.

“I know what you’re doing,” said Fluttershy. “Stop that!”

“Stop what? I didn’t do anything!” said Diamond, stalking forward to confront her assailant.

Fluttershy glowered at her. “I know your secret.” She dropped her gaze, unable to face Diamond Tiara’s irate eyes. “Um… so maybe you should consider the idea that there might be a pony who knows what you do. I mean, what you don’t want to admit you’re doing…”

Diamond Tiara blanched, just for a moment, but only a moment. She advanced, step by step, on Fluttershy, and her voice grew sharper and sharper the closer she came.

“Oh? Oh, really? First of all it’s none of your business, and secondly it doesn’t matter if you tell all the world. It is nothing but a mark of my significance and importance. Other ponies don’t have personal servants like I have.”

“I don’t think he…” began Fluttershy, but Diamond wouldn’t let her speak.

“So I don’t care if you’ve seen Daisy dyeing my mane and tail. I have a perfect right to wear them as I please, and the pattern is modeled after my mother, who was the most beautiful pony in all Equestria. My father l… loves the way it looks and I know he only looks sad when he looks at me because he misses her, and you have no say in the matter at all.”

Fluttershy stammered, “I wasn’t talking about…”

“And, I might add,” said Tiara, advancing right up to the adult mare and glaring up at her, “it may not be my natural mane color and yes I don’t publicise that fact but unlike SOME ponies it is at least my real mane, and tail, and not a set of ridiculously long, fake-looking extensions that don’t fool anypony…”

Fluttershy gasped. Tiara smirked.

“Or do they? You’ll never know. For all you know, they’re all laughing at you behind your back, mocking you and your pathetic attempts to seem even slightly acceptable. Aren’t they polite about it? You’d better leave me alone, Fluttershy, or it will be the worse for you. You’ll end up shunned by all good ponies, miserably excluded, and they’ll point and sneer at you and rightly so. You’re disgusting, aren’t you?”

She grinned up at Fluttershy, who was baring her teeth in a grimace of pain… but then she froze. Those huge sensitive eyes had flicked open, and suddenly Diamond couldn’t move, pinned in their gaze, not understanding why.

“Be quiet, Diamond Tiara, and listen,” commanded Fluttershy, continuing to stare.

Diamond gulped, and had to comply.

“You really are like me,” said Fluttershy, “aren’t you? Yes, I wear extensions, yes I’m terrified of what ponies will think of me, maybe I’m disgusting but I’ve watched you and I’ve seen what you do to others. They can’t understand you like I do. You’re disgusting as well, Diamond Tiara, and you have to stop before you lose everything you think you care about.”

“You dare…” began Diamond, but the eyes flared and she trailed off, helpless.

“Yes, I dare,” said Fluttershy firmly. “I may not be able to help myself but I refuse to let you go down the same path. You spend your life manipulating others, probably because you’re afraid they won’t love you. I don’t know why, you seem to have everything. It might have been the tragic loss of your mother, but I can’t help that. Applejack and Apple Bloom lost their mother and they didn’t let it turn them into a horrible bitch pony.”

“Don’t you call me a horrible bitch pony!” screamed Diamond Tiara, shaking her head in an attempt to break that hypnotic gaze.

Fluttershy’s lip curled. “Takes one to know one. I watch what you do. I saw you torment that poor, wonderful stallion. I know everything, Diamond Tiara, and you are going to be hated like no pony was ever hated before, when you are exposed in the harsh light of day. I am warning you as one monster to another that you’d better do as I’ve learned to do. Take that judgement, take that desire to control, and suppress it! You need to not act on all your impulses—or, well, any of them really—and you need to make the effort to be kind. Don’t trust yourself. Your self is not your friend, you’re a bad pony who does bad things unless you can restrain yourself from doing them. It’s time you learned that!”

Fluttershy was panting, her wings raised aggressively, glaring down on Diamond Tiara as if the little pink princess represented all that she loathed about herself.

Diamond was trembling under the onslaught of criticism and the stare, but all the same she registered an overtone in Fluttershy’s attitude. Something about the angle she was taking suggested weakness, a vulnerability. Diamond, trying to look away from the gaze that trapped her, racked her brain for a way to turn the tables on the angry pegasus mare. Then she had it. Of course! It was a gamble, but if she was right…

Her ear flicked. A little smile began to grow at the corner of her mouth. It wasn’t friendly, or nice.

“Not act on all your impulses, you say?”

Fluttershy blinked.

“Bad pony that does bad things, you say?” continued Diamond Tiara. “Don’t trust yourself? One monster to another? Fluttershy… aren’t you with Pinkie Pie? Don’t you even have a little foal you’re raising with her? So… what brings you here, Fluttershy? Who are you really watching?”

Fluttershy’s face began to cave, disintegrating into panic. She glanced at the stand of trees where Knothole had fled. Diamond Tiara spotted it.

“Oh, good taste,” suggested Diamond. “Such a big fat cock he has, doesn’t he? Well, I guess you would know, by now, wouldn’t you?”

She gazed into Fluttershy’s terrified eyes, and Diamond Tiara smiled, her mind clicking like a well-oiled machine of hate. It all fit together perfectly, and she was so accustomed to taking advantage of every opportunity for punishment and control. There was only one way she could react. For a moment, she briefly and unexpectedly pictured Apple Bloom frowning at her. It didn’t stop her, as she laid the hammer down with every spirit-crushing word.

“You do know. Oh, Fluttershy, Fluttershy, Fluttershy. What would Pinkie Pie think? But then you’re afraid to tell her. Wouldn’t it be awkward if some other pony were to tell her how awful you really are?”

Fluttershy gulped, shifting from hoof to hoof.

“You see, I’m not the monster,” explained Diamond. “You are. It’s a thing called projecting, Fluttershy, perhaps you’ve heard of it. I’m not the unloved laughing-stock that all ponies despise, I’m really not. I’m not! It’s you. And you’ve got that one pony who puts up with you, and look at you endangering even that scrap of respect! Was it good, Fluttershy? Did it feel good, while it lasted? I wouldn’t know, I’m a nice pony whom everypony looks up to and admires, so I wouldn’t know about getting molested in a field by somepony that doesn’t even care about me at all. Oh, wait, nopony cares about you either, do they? Once Pinkie Pie finds out.”

Fluttershy let out a little shriek of horror, and she whirled and galloped off across the field, sobbing. Diamond Tiara chased after her.

“That’s right! Run, you bitch! Don’t even fly, you miserable excuse for a pegasus! And don’t ever challenge my rule again!”

She drew to a halt, panting, and straightened her tiara again, carefully. She straightened her mane, and shook out her tail, allowing the lilac and white stripes to settle, nearly as good as life.

Diamond Tiara stood for a minute, and then in a sudden flurry of energy she galloped off, back to the barn.

She had to get Apple Bloom to take a break from her stupid work and attend to her. She’d tell Apple Bloom to head out to the west field and wait upon her convenience. Then, she would walk in a leisurely fashion out there, watched by envious farm ponies, to have her lov… her servant, corrected Diamond Tiara in her head. To have her servant soothe her erotic tensions.

Maybe then her heart would stop pounding, and maybe then she wouldn’t feel like she needed to scream.

Diamond Tiara forced herself to stop running toward where Apple Bloom was, and walked. Well… trotted. Cantered, really.

The barn was full of farm ponies, somehow. They’d all gathered at once. Diamond Tiara peeked in the door, sensing something was wrong. She glanced up, and immediately shied away: she was under the new zebra’s hindquarters, and her nose had nearly brushed his huge, massive testicles. Diamond Tiara backed off a step, unnoticed.

She peered through the forest of stallion legs, and she saw Apple Bloom—cornered.

“You got something you want to say to me, Oakback?” Apple Bloom demanded. Her ears were laid back, hard.

“Ah wouldn’t say ‘want’,” muttered Oakback. He was blushing. “We was jes’ talkin’. Ah am only wonderin’ if jes’ for right now, for a lil’ while, you might take mebbe what you might say a leave of absence? You know, from Bossin’ and all that.”

Apple Bloom’s head snapped around, and she looked straight at another farm pony. “Snowy Hocks, you always wanted to challenge Applejack, and I reckon you wanted to challenge me, and by Celestia if you think you can do that through my faithful Oakback…”

“Nope,” said Snowy. “Weren’t my idea, Miss. Ah kin see the sense in it, but Ah did not bring this up.”

Apple Bloom stamped her forehoof. “Who challenges me?”

There was a silence, and then a deep voice calmly rumbled forth. Diamond Tiara flinched. It was the zebra, the same broad-shouldered stallion whose rump veiled her in shadow.

“From homeland to Ponyville always I find; a lover, a leader, never both combined.”

“An’ what’s that supposed to mean, fancy stripes?” demanded Apple Bloom.

Dursaa shrugged, dipping his head. He really did have the most amazing shoulders, thought Diamond distractedly. And testicles, of course.

“If the pink filly grabs your reins, you may defer to her again,” he said placidly. “You are together, and either one leading is fine. I would, however, suggest that you make up your mind.”

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped. “Y—you seriously reckon that I’mma share the Boss hat with… Oh, no. Aw, HELL no!”

Snowy Hocks’ eyes narrowed. “Can’t blame us for wonderin’, Apple Bloom. You’re undermined, day after day. We got to wonder whether you like it… and it don’t make for a good Boss Mare.”

“You sayin’ I ain’t a good Boss Mare?” yelled Apple Bloom. Behind Dursaa, Diamond Tiara stared in horror. Somehow, she was getting no kick out of Apple Bloom being taken down a notch. It felt great when she did it, but to see the farm ponies ganging up on Apple Bloom filled Tiara with inexplicable horror.

Apple Bloom bared her teeth. “Well, now, let me tell you!”

Diamond Tiara’s lips parted in delight to see the glorious spark in her lover’s eye. The delight lasted all of a few seconds.

“She ain’t but a hired mule when she’s on th’ clock, same as the lot of you!” raged Apple Bloom. “Ah will get th’ hang of controllin’ her, I swear to you, or she’s goin’ back to her fancy house having not helped us worth a damn! Do you hear what I’m sayin’? Ah will not be held responsible for mah struggles gittin’ that pink brat to work! Ah’m tryin’ everything, ponies, and you will not judge me for workin’ with the carrot rather than th’ stick! It ain’t yours to call, so back off!”

Diamond Tiara’s face fell, and fell. Pink brat? Not worth a damn? Going back to her fancy house?

The farm ponies considered this, as Apple Bloom glared at them.

“Carrot, eh?” said Snowy Hocks. “You reckon that critter will work for carrots?”

Apple Bloom made a wry face. “Prob’ly would help. Ah admit they might not git inserted into the mouth. Might crunch ‘em up pretty good anyways, though!”

Diamond blanched, appalled—and the crowd of farm ponies erupted in crude laughter.

“Haw!” snickered Snowy Hocks. “Cheap labor!”

“Sorry, Boss,” said Oakback. “Ah get it, now!”

Dursaa stirred, the heavy testicles swinging above Diamond Tiara’s head as she cringed back against the wall. “Her payment’s not coinage with its silvery shine, but inserting a carrot in her little vagina?”

Fern Gully shrieked with laughter. Apple Bloom glanced at him, beginning to grin harder and harder, plainly feeling more secure.

“Like Ah said, it might work. Though ya know… it’s even cheaper labor than that. All you gotta do is work your hoof jes’ right!” She winked, not with her marehood.

Fern Gully fell over laughing, and squalled in pain. “Ow! The rake! Aaah!”

Oakback laughed, and helped him to his hooves. “All right, Apple Bloom! So you invented a new kinda mule, that works all day for nothin’ but a cloppin’? Not bad, Boss! Don’t your hoof get tired?”

Apple Bloom looked around at the farm ponies. Hidden behind them, Diamond Tiara shook, feeling like she was about to throw up.

“Nah,” said Apple Bloom. “Ah kin jes’ switch to my tongue!”

Shrieks of laughter rang out again. “Oh, Boss, that’s nasty!” guffawed Oakback loyally.

“Only when she squirts all over yer face!” said Apple Bloom proudly, wearing a fierce little grin.

“Hey, what’s back there?” snapped Snowy Hocks. “A varmint sneak in here with us?”

There was a scuffling. The farm ponies milled about… and then, they saw her. The pink princess in question, hysterical, and charging around behind them toward the rickety scaffolding.

“Hey, she tryin’ ta fix the roof again!” blurted Oakback, astonished. “Hey! HEY!”

Apple Bloom’s heart gave a horrible lurch. Diamond had already made it up onto the second landing, and she wasn’t slowing down. She leaped the tricky little gap, and kept on going.

“Aw, sweet Celestia,” moaned Apple Bloom. Clearly, Diamond had heard everything.

“Hey, come down! No lickin’s worth that kinda hard work, girl! All you gotta do is pick daisies, Boss kin do that stuff way up there!” called Fern Gully, cheerfully.

“Boss mus’ be better at it than we thought!” joked Snowy Hocks.

Apple Bloom whirled on them, and charged.

“Git out! This here’s between us! Git OUT! GIT OUT!”

“Aaah! All right! We gettin’!” squawked Fern Gully.

“Get them out, Oakback!” screamed Apple Bloom. Without sparing the farm ponies another glance, she whirled again and galloped for all she was worth, across the barn and onto the scaffolding, which shook as she charged up it.

Diamond Tiara had made it right up to the very top. Apple Bloom saw her up there, heard her pitiful whimpering, slowed down by necessity for fear her rapid ascent would shake the scaffolding out from under Diamond’s little hooves.

Apple Bloom climbed on, laying her ears back as Diamond screamed. It was a particularly horrible scream, and it chilled Apple Bloom to the core. Diamond was supposed to sound angry, not tortured. Despair seemed frighteningly wrong, coming from her.

“Hold on,” gritted Apple Bloom. “Ah’m a-comin’ an’ what’s more, Ah’m sorry…”

“Don’t save me!” wailed Diamond Tiara. “Not now! It’s all over, don’t come any closer!”

“Don’t look down!” snapped Apple Bloom. “Steady!”

“Goodbye,” moaned Diamond. “I was a monster! How did Fluttershy know? How could she say the things she did? It’s all true, they hate me, I am despised and horrible, a mockery! All I had was respect, and now?”

“Dammit,” said Apple Bloom. “Stop that! I got to get you down off’n there right away…”

“I must die,” said Diamond Tiara. She trembled, balanced on the highest board of the scaffolding. “I must jump. Everything I tried to become has failed. It’s gone, I’m nothing now, worse than nothing. I have to jump, I can’t face them all! I can’t stand any of this!”

Apple Bloom’s heart was trying to thump out of her chest. “Don’t talk like that, Diamond! Don’t look down, you jes’ turn around and we’ll discuss things…”

“I have to, I have to!” wailed Diamond. “Don’t come any closer, don’t you talk me out of this! I’m going to jump!”

Desperately, Apple Bloom seized on a wild idea. She’d heard the fear in Diamond’s voice. She yelled, “Fine! Then look where you gone land, missy, look down right now!”

Diamond looked. The two ponies froze into silence for a horrible second.

Diamond Tiara began to keen, a horrible high squeal of ultimate, gut-melting terror.

“There,” said Apple Bloom, “don’t look so nice now, do it? Now you hold still while I come getcha… Ah said… Aw crap!”

Diamond had begun to wobble, nearly fainting where she stood. In a panic, Apple Bloom sprinted forward, around the last corner, up the last ramp, and just as Diamond began to swoon, Apple Bloom tackled her and wrapped her in country-pony forelegs, knocking her tiara from her head with the force of the tackle, straining her desperately tight, leaning against the slanted roof to brace herself though there was a gap between the scaffolding and the wall there as well.

“Easy now. Easy now,” soothed Apple Bloom, her eyes wild, her heart hammering painfully against her ribs.

Diamond Tiara wailed, hiccuped, shook, moved uncoordinatedly as if she was fixing to reel back and forth. She couldn’t budge an inch. Apple Bloom had her and was not letting go.

“Easy now,” repeated Apple Bloom. “We’re gonna walk backwards leanin’ against this roof. It might scrape me a bit. Kin you walk backwards? You’re gonna walk backwards.”

She stepped backwards, sliding against the tilted roof. She tugged. Awkwardly, like a baby foal taking her first steps, Diamond Tiara stepped backwards as well.

“Good girl…”

Diamond shrieked, her body shaking violently in reaction. Her hoof had missed the scaffold, and dipped inches below it for a horrible moment. She yanked it back, and placed it on the board again, but couldn’t move it.

“Steady, baby,” said Apple Bloom. “There’a a lil’ ol’ landing. Ah made it for me to rest on. A lil’ farther, honey chile, come on. We’re gonna walk backwards jes’ a little farther.”

Blindly, cowering, Diamond obeyed. She stepped backwards again, and again.

“One more… one more…” said Apple Bloom. “This way… again… now turn. Over here!”

She pulled Diamond onto the landing, and laid her down on the sturdy boards that extended right over to the wall. The old blanket that padded them had bunched up, and Apple Bloom wanted to straighten it, but Diamond didn’t seem to notice: she curled up in a little ball, shaking, and Apple Bloom forgot the blanket entirely and just wrapped Diamond tightly in a hug, holding her.

“I… I lo… I love you…” whimpered Diamond, and began to bawl pitifully, melting into Apple Bloom’s embrace.

Apple Bloom gave the empty barn a weary look. “Guess that figures. I wish I knew if it makes this easier or harder.”

“My life is over! My life is over!”

“Uh-huh,” said Apple Bloom. “Harder. Listen, you! What the hay have you been playin’ at, all this time?”

Diamond could only weep. Apple Bloom held her close, stroking her silky mane, and bit her lip, giving in to a case of the shivers herself. It had been so close, and it had all happened so fast. One minute, she was reminding the farm ponies that she was the boss farm-pony and no shrinking violet. She was throwing her pleasures in their faces and making them like it, and she’d won them over without having to physically fight anypony, and then she’d seen the pink form heading for the scaffolding, and the look on Tiara’s face…

Somehow she’d known in an instant, and in that instant she’d have laid down the whole thing, let Oakback or Snowy or even the new zebra take over the farm, if only she could have taken the words back: unsaid them, removed the hurt, returned to the crazy and fascinating embraces of Diamond Tiara. That fiery little personality, the lusts, the challenges… Diamond had been constructing a whole impossible world for them, a world in which Apple Bloom was central even though she wore the mask of some underling. Now and then, there’d been the intoxicating hint that she meant far more to Diamond than the prissy princess was willing to admit. Those implications got tangled up with incredibly passionate desires, and nothing was as exciting as gazing into Diamond’s fierce eyes and seeing the shared amusement, as if she was saying: this hidden devotion is not only one-way. I’ll never admit it, but you’re becoming my world as well.

And now Diamond was broken, and she, Apple Bloom, had broken her.

Diamond bawled, inconsolable, seeming to cower away from a larger world that had turned on her, taking refuge in Apple Bloom’s embrace. Apple Bloom cuddled her, speechless, but then she considered how well secrets and silences had been working, and forced herself to think up words.

“Easy, baby. This here’s a mighty big change!”

Diamond sniffled, wiping her nose with a hoof. “Don’t remind me…”

“Well, now, what brought this on? Ah mean, I’m sorry an’ all. You know it ain’t no thing, I really liked lickin’ on your hoo-ha and I ain’t ashamed to admit it.”

“I’m too scared to jump anymore,” said Diamond faintly. “I’ll never do it now…” Tears surged to her eyes again. “Oh, Apple Bloom, what am I going to do? Maybe I can stay up here for the rest of my life? You can tell them I was killed in an accident.” Her face twisted. “I was…”

Apple Bloom clung tighter. “Whoa there. I’mma ask you very kindly to talk sense at least a little bit. Ah do not believe you mind bein’ considered sexy, nor was you shy about expressin’ it in private. What th’ hell happened to you? You can’t mind them farm ponies laughin’, they laughed at Fern Gully fallin’ on a rake, the silly ass!”

“That’s just it,” managed Diamond. “They’ll never look at me the same way again. They’ll tell all their friends, all Ponyville. And I’m nothing without respect.” She shuddered. “I worked so hard to make Ponyville fear me. I learned so many of their secrets, I played them off against each other, I made them dread seeing me and fear my disapproval and now what’s happened? They’ll laugh! They’ll imagine me degrading myself, making a mess, s—squirting on your f—face even…”

“Why? Ah noticed, missy, about you makin’ ponies afraid! There’s your problem! WHY do you make ponies fear an’ hate you?”

Diamond twisted her head to look at Apple Bloom. The despair in her eyes was chilling.

“Because I’m nasty and mean and nopony loves me, Apple Bloom… and I have to take what I can get.”

“AH love you,” said Apple Bloom, and Diamond froze.

“What?”

Apple Bloom hugged her tighter, defiantly. “Ah love you. Ah don’t care what anypony thinks…”

“Oh my God!” wailed Diamond, and burst into tears again, shaking uncontrollably. “How? What? No!”

“Don’t you tell me no,” said Apple Bloom. “Ah’m stubborn that way, it ain’t nopony’s business but mine.”

Then, Diamond was wriggling in her embrace, squirming with shocking strength to turn herself, and she’d grabbed Apple Bloom and was hugging her back with such desperate ferocity as to squeeze the breath from the country pony’s body, like her very life depended on clinging to her once-servant and would-be lover and mate.

“Please, please, please, please…” Diamond whimpered, nuzzling against Apple Bloom’s neck in a frenzy.

“Easy there, baby,” soothed Apple Bloom, but then Diamond had pulled back and was staring into her eyes like a madmare.

“Don’t be joking. Oh, Celestia, don’t be joking, tell me you’re not making this up…”

“Ah am not!” squealed Apple Bloom, her ears laid back. “Since when do I make stuff up? Diamond Tiara, will you settle down?”

Diamond’s eyes held Apple Bloom’s, searching them expertly for the signs of deception, betrayal, trickery—and finding nothing, not a glimmer of doubt. She gazed into those warm amber eyes and longed to disbelieve, tried to resist the utter dismantling of her deepest darkest feelings, but it was no use: as Diamond’s lip quivered in piteous distress, Apple Bloom’s eyes only became more helplessly adoring and the compassion just poured forth, irresistible sincere earnest compassion like that of her older sister and impossible to doubt… and then Diamond couldn’t see for the tears and Apple Bloom was holding her so close, petting her.

“Aw, poor sweet baby,” sighed Apple Bloom, “poor lil’ crazy pony! It’s okay, Diamond. You kin rest now, it’s okay.”

It took a long time for Diamond to stop crying. Every time she’d look at Apple Bloom, it would start up again. Apple Bloom lost track of time, wasn’t sure if it was day or night: the only thing that existed or mattered was the strangely vulnerable lovely pink princess cradled in her forelegs, so impossibly fragile in a world that knew her only as a monster.

Three stories below, Diamond’s tiara lay bent and forgotten on the barn’s dirt floor.

Finally, Diamond just looked at Apple Bloom, and asked, “How?”

“How whut?”

“How can you possibly love me? You’re the only one.”

“Bite your tongue. Your Daddy loves you, he’ll do anything for you.”

“But I control him,” explained Diamond. “And looking at me makes him sad, so very sad. What do you even see when you look at me? It can’t be the same thing other ponies see. They all hate me, every one. I worked very hard for that.”

Apple Bloom shook her head. “Fuckin’ crazy pony…”

Diamond whimpered, her eyes suddenly terrified, and then she was being hugged close and comforted and Apple Bloom said, “Steady! You got no business bein’ surprised at that lil’ remark. I dunno, Diamond, it started with your total hotness but it din’t stop there, Ah’ll tell you.”

“Please tell me!” begged Diamond. “I feel like you know the real me and you’re okay with it. How? I’m a beautiful shell over a thing of evil. It’s not stopping you. Do you just like meanness? I don’t know if I have any left. Oh, Celestia, I’m not sure I can do that anymore, I’m so frightened…”

“Ah would tell you to talk sense but it ain’t worked the last six times so how about we let that be?” said Apple Bloom. “I don’t know. Ah was super hot for your lil’ pink pussy, right enough, but then I thought about how tough an’ strong you was. An’ then, I saw you was hurt, and it jes’ made you angrier, and I wondered if it was the hurt that made you so mad and if I could mebbe heal it or somethin’…”

Diamond boggled at her. “Are you insane? Hurts can’t be healed. Maybe the pathetic little hurts of the lesser ponies. You’d be mad too if…”

She trailed off. Apple Bloom was staring levelly at her.

“My Mom died too, sugarcube. Try that again. What if them hurts could be healed?”

Diamond Tiara pouted, tearfully. “How?”

“Ah had Applejack, o’ course. And Big Macintosh, an’ Granny Smith. That’s who hugged me. Who hugs you?”

She stared at Diamond for a moment, at the sulky defensive glare, and just as Diamond spoke, she figured it out.

“Daisy,” admitted Diamond. “Don’t tell! Don’t you dare tell anypony!”

Apple Bloom remembered Diamond’s freak-out when her father threatened to send her servant on vacation. At the time, she’d rooted Filthy Rich on, she’d considered it spoiled petulance in the extreme, but now it took on a whole new light. “How come? Are ya ashamed? You shouldn’t have to be ashamed. Is it only Daisy, seriously?”

Diamond pouted, glaring. “Must I beg you not to tell? Of course it is. Dad doesn’t hug, not really. I think to him it must be weakness, and he is never weak, ever. He doesn’t need it. Please don’t tell him I get hugs from Daisy, I’m terrified he will fire her and then I’ll have nothing.”

“Diamond Tiara, you need a change. That ain’t enough huggin’ and that’s a fact. You got me now, and that ain’t all.”

“Since when?” demanded Diamond. “It’s hard enough to believe you don’t hate me, who else could possibly stand me? Don’t you endanger Daisy! Don’t you tell on me and put her position at risk!”

“Filthy Rich ain’t the only business pony in these parts,” vowed Apple Bloom. “If he fires Daisy, Ah will hire her jes’ for you. I’m just as good a business pony as he is!”

That got her a stare of disbelief. “No, you certainly are not. Your notions of marketing are antiquated and completely unable to scale. You haven’t the least idea of network effects and your advertising efforts are horseapples.”

“How much does Daisy work for?” challenged Apple Bloom, laying her ears back.

“Ten bits a week, room and board.”

“Petty cash,” snorted Apple Bloom. “Don’t insult me. You will NOT lose your Daisy so long as I’m Boss Mare.” She blinked. “Um. Besides that… you are actin’ like your Daddy has the power to make your Daisy abandon you. Do you understand that Daisy will prob’ly always hug you, girl? If things are like you say? Ya cain’t fire love!”

“I couldn’t be sure,” said Diamond Tiara, quietly. She was trembling in Apple Bloom’s embrace.

Apple Bloom sighed, overwhelmed. It hurt her head, just trying to understand how Diamond saw things.

“You… you can’t fire love?” said Diamond, in a tiny little voice. “Even when it’s all alone?”

Apple Bloom shook her head, hugging Diamond tighter. “Boy howdy, you got such a lot to learn. On th’ bright side, you’re gonna be a lot easier to deal with once you do. Dang! No wonder you was scared. Nightmare’s over, missy. Wake up, it’s mornin’.”

Diamond trembled. “I don’t recognize my world anymore. I don’t understand how you can love me. You’re so sure. I don’t know what to do anymore…”

“Do you trust me?” said Apple Bloom.

“How is that supposed to help… yeep!” squeaked Diamond Tiara. Apple Bloom had smacked her butt with a hoof.

“DO you TRUST me?” demanded Apple Bloom, glowering fiercely into those wide, vulnerable eyes.

“Eeee!” squealed Diamond, panting. “With my life!”

Apple Bloom beamed. “Mah precious lil’ princess, it’s gonna be a good life.”

Diamond quivered. She made another little squeaky noise, too overcome to be coherent. She gulped, pulled herself together, and asked, “What are you going to do?”

“Ah’m gonna love you and take you for my mare. An’ Applejack is gonna love you as if you was her own little sister. And Rainbow Dash is doubtless gonna tease the crap out of you but don’t you mind that, darlin’. An’ we’re gonna be your other family, and you’re still keepin’ Daisy an’ your Daddy, and you are going to be safe and loved and you’ll learn to be kind and sweet. That’s your bargain, Diamond Tiara. Take it or leave it.”

“I’ll take it!” squeaked Diamond. She grabbed Apple Bloom, kissed her madly, clung to her while sobbing and laughing. “How can you promise that? I can’t imagine it! I don’t even know how that works!”

“Damn right you don’t,” snorted Apple Bloom. “But you know something? Ain’t the first time your Daddy sent you to us. I s’pect maybe even he understands things a lil’ better than you think. You are a proper maverick filly, you are, headstrong an’ unbreakable. But ain’t nopony better at herding than th’ Apple family! Trust me. Your life is gonna be beautiful.”

Diamond drew back, gazing worriedly at her new mate. “But… I don’t deserve any of that. Shouldn’t you be punishing me and not get into all that love crap unless… unless I’m beautiful? Not in grooming!” she added. “I buy physical beauty with money and I don’t count the cost! I mean, inside?”

Apple Bloom’s amber eyes glowed with faithful devotion.

“You are beautiful inside. Ya jes’ too scared to show it. Time to start.”

They rested for a while, gazing into each others’ eyes. Outside, farm ponies plowed and gathered crops. Inside, two fillies clung together, gathering strength, preparing to break the news of their unthinkable bond upon the world, the one girding herself for what could be a terrible fight and the other one trying to prepare something even more alarming—a terrible surrender.

“I’m scared, Apple Bloom,” said Diamond.

“Ah will protect you with everythin’ I am, darlin’,” said Apple Bloom. “You jes’ be sweet an’ pretty and Ah will stop anypony messin’ with you, don’t you worry about that.”

“No,” said Diamond, “that’s just the problem.”

Apple Bloom hugged her reassuringly. “What is it, sugarcube?”

Diamond Tiara frowned. “I want to do this for you. I want you to hold me close, and I want to be your little filly and be sweet, kind and pretty… but that’s completely impossible and unlike me, and I’m going to screw it up!”

“Oh yeah?” challenged Apple Bloom. “Define screwing it up!”

“I just told you your notions of marketing were antiquated and unscaleable!”

Apple Bloom blinked. “My whut?”

“I said your ability to leverage network effects was pitiful! I’m still saying horrible things even now! Every time I turn around I’m a controlling bitch-pony from hell!” wailed Diamond.

Apple Bloom shook her, and she stopped and listened.

“Diamond, they prob’ly are. What’s network effects? Somethin’ to do with fishin’?” guessed Apple Bloom.

“I’m sure to backslide,” said Diamond Tiara. “I’ll be telling you what to do and I’ll be all haughty and acting like Diamond Tiara again.” She gulped, her lip quivering forlornly.

Apple Bloom snorted.

“Good!”

Diamond Tiara’s jaw dropped, and she stared wide-eyed at Apple Bloom, speechless.

“That’s sexy!” said Apple Bloom. “Ah don’t want some weak filly piece a’ crap! Such a pony would not be able ta stand me for long, I’ll tell you that. Ain’t you payin’ attention? What’s a marketing? Does our market stall count?”

Diamond stared. “Really? I thought I needed to be like Fluttershy or something.” She winced, remembering their conversation. “Never mind that. You actually want me to challenge you? To know things you don’t know? To be better than you?”

“You’re better at market-makin’,” suggested Apple Bloom.

Diamond nodded, entranced. “I would expect so. You seem to not have the slightest notion of…”

“You’re better at fancy thinkin’,” added Apple Bloom. “Ah hates it, myself. Ah’d rather be out bossin’ the farm workers or buildin’ something with my hooves.”

Diamond nodded. “I’ve seen you do that! It’s the sexiest thing I’ve ever…”

“You’re better at bein’ a smokin’ hot hunk a’ filly,” said Apple Bloom, and her wicked grin was intoxicating.

Diamond could hardly breathe. “Do you really think so?” she squeaked.

Apple Bloom dipped her head, and fixed Diamond with a saucy, fiery gaze.

“Diamond, will you be my marefriend and work with me—not against me—on our farm, an’ use your clever-hooves fizzin’ brain to help us with all them things you mentioned?”

Diamond leapt to her hooves, and began bouncing up and down in excitement. “Yes. Yes! YES! Forever! Always!”

“WHOA!” yelled Apple Bloom, seized her, and grabbed her, dragging her back down. Diamond shook off her giddiness and realized she was still up in the high loft. For a moment, she’d seen nothing but the love in Apple Bloom’s eyes. She gave way to the shakes, again.

“Let’s get your silly-filly butt down where it’s safe,” suggested Apple Bloom.

“Yes, l—l—let’s,” quavered Diamond Tiara, petrified again.

Awkwardly, they made their way across the scaffolding, around and down: Diamond so very slowly, Apple Bloom not rushing her progress and ready to grab for her at the least sign of unsteadiness. Yet, the pink princess didn’t falter or stumble. She methodically went step by step, refusing to be daunted by her terror, the only sign being her shaking legs as she walked along the high planks. Apple Bloom loved her for it. As she approached the barn floor, her fear lessened, and when she reached the ground she sprang forth with a cry of relief, and then bowled Apple Bloom over as soon as her new love joined her on solid ground.

“Aw, Diamond, Ah’m sorry! Look!” cried Apple Bloom.

Diamond gasped. She’d forgotten her headgear entirely. She inspected it. The polished gleam was sullied by the dirt, but even more by the twist in its graceful tines. One of the metal balls adorning it had come off. The tiara was ruined.

Diamond shook her mane, and glared defiantly at Apple Bloom.

“Break the rest of these balls off, please.”

“Whut?”

“Well, obviously, they need to be apples now, don’t they?”

Apple Bloom gawked at Diamond Tiara, who held her stern look for at least three seconds before descending into giggles and pouncing her new marefriend, crying, “The look on your face! I got you!”

“You sure did!” marvelled Apple Bloom. “You was jokin’, right?”

“Oh, of course,” said Diamond Tiara dismissively. “Apples aren’t properly heraldic at all. I’ll get it fixed. Dad will fix it for me, I’ll make up some story.” She smiled at Apple Bloom, and Apple Bloom felt herself smiling back, wider and wider.

Diamond wobbled a little at the utterly unfamiliar sensation of togetherness. She didn’t control Apple Bloom now, but neither did the country filly control her. Instead, they stood together, and Diamond glanced at the fallen tiara. That had given way, the alloys of precious metals not withstanding their fall. And yet, though she felt far from precious, she sensed that she and Apple Bloom could form an alloy of their own, stronger and tougher than either could be alone.

Diamond began to hop again. “I can do paperwork, and forecasts, and come up with a marketing plan with quotas and break-even points, and, and…”

Apple Bloom guffawed. “Hah! Go get ‘em. Do it, filly! Be my mare and my better half, an’ do all the stuff I was too dumb to do. I can’t wait to see it all!”

Suddenly, Diamond sobered. She stepped forward, and she kissed Apple Bloom impassionedly, and she breathed words softly into her ear.

“You weren’t too dumb to save me from death,” she said, tears glistening in her clear blue eyes. “You could have fallen yourself, but you didn’t even hesitate. You saved me. I will never, ever forget it.”

“Ah’d be the dumbest pony in all Equestria if I hadn’t,” replied Apple Bloom.

Diamond followed her hesitantly through the barn doors and out into the farmyard, bare-headed, feeling naked. The breeze blew through her mane like it was an entirely new thing that had never happened before, and Diamond faced a world that had never seen her this way: a world unrecognizable, alien, with the only certainty the fact that everything was going to be utterly, totally different, inside and out.

And that, of course, was the very best part.

Diamond Tiara smiled.

Over The Brink

Fluttershy peered down, scuffing the grass with her forehoof, biting her lip.

It was an awful big cliff. But… so what? She just had to. The size of the cliff would help.

She peered over the edge again. She gazed off into the distance, above the horizon. She bit her lip again.

She backed up, farther and farther, flicking her incredibly long silky tail…

Fake. Like the rest of her.

Time to get real.

Time to be BRAVE…

A tear dripped from her huge, sensitive eye. She shook it away rather than wipe it away with a hoof. She stamped the ground, and then winced, staring in dismay at the flower she’d smushed.

It was time.

Fluttershy charged forward, galloping with tiny fluffy hoofbeats across the soft grass, toward the brink of the cliff. She rushed closer and closer. She leapt…

Lovely butter-yellow wings snapped open, bearing her up into the sky.

Fluttershy flapped harder, already so far from her home on the ground, gulping as she looked down from the terrifying height she’d reached.

Then, she looked forward, grimly.

She’d have to go a lot higher than that to get where she was going this time.

“Where are we going?” asked Chaos. “You’ve yet to tell me.”

She looked up, blinking at the sight of Fluttershy zipping across the sky. Fluttershy seemed to be in as big a hurry as Rarity was. The elegant dressmaker with the sex-ravaged horn had got a second wind of some sort, and no longer staggered, though her eye had developed quite a twitch for some reason.

“A very special club, dar… ahahaha! Dearest! I bet you thought I was going to say darling, when you’d clearly threatened me never to do so! Well, nopony will be ‘ended’ today, haha, so there!”

“Don’t you threaten Rarity!” grumped Derpy, flying along beside them as they cantered tirelessly on.

Rarity let out a little shriek. “It’s nothing, Derpy! Merely a joke, d… diminutive dedicated—ah—donkey?” She was sweating, which was strikingly unlike her usual demeanor.

Derpy boggled. “I’m not a donkey, Rarity!”

“You’re grey and adorable and I love you more than anything,” said Rarity, “so why not?”

Derpy flitted closer. “Huh? You’re hurting my head, Rarity! Are you saying you love donkeys more than anything?”

“When they’re you,” panted Rarity, and for a moment her gaze was full of love and worry.

Chaos glanced back and forth between the two mare lovers, and she reared in glee for a moment, flapping wildly. “Eeee! You’re so precious, and so random!”

“Oh, good,” snarled Rarity.

“What?” cried Chaos, rushing to catch back up.

Rarity whinnied in alarm, her eyes rolling. “Uhh—it’s all good! Yes, yes. Hurry! Not much farther, we’re nearly to the city now!”

Passersby shied away, reared in alarm to see the charging newcomers. The combination of a cranky pegasus, a white unicorn who dripped panic from every pore, and a delighted and very small alicorn, proved more than even Fillydelphia could handle. Several nearby ponies turned and ran. Chaos paid no attention to them at all, for Rarity galloped on tirelessly, swerving down side streets until she came to a small flight of dingy, unlit stairs, leading down.

She stood, panting, staring at the black door. There was no handle on the outside. Technically, there wasn’t one on the inside, at least by earth pony standards.

Earth ponies didn’t rule this place. It was a place for very special unicorns, and the latch inside could only be reached by one’s horn—and then, only if you knew where to grasp.

But guests were always welcome, in a sense.

“Good heavens,” said Chaos. “I remember something like this when I was alive… er, I should say, when I was Starswirl. I’m very much alive, you know!”

“I’m working on it,” said Rarity distractedly, staring at the door, and then her entire body jolted and her ears laid back as she realized what she’d said. “On the door! This very special door!”

Chaos wasn’t paying attention. She was staring at Derpy, who still looked truculent. “Is something wrong, my dear? You seem so cross, and cute as it is, I can’t help but wonder if there’s a reason you glare at me so.”

“You better be good!” demanded Derpy. She pouted, sticking out her lower lip, and her gaze swapped cockeyed directions.

Chaos squealed with delight, and then gathered her composure again. “I’ll try! Yes, yes. You know, Princess Celestia would like me to try to be good, and of course Fluttershy thinks nothing but the best of me. Do you know how to work this door, Rarity, or would it be easier if I turned it into chocolate milk?”

Rarity grimaced. Her first attempts to lift the latch had failed. It was the first time she’d tried to use her horn since the sex, and she was numbed and weakened, foalishly clumsy. Her stubby, burned-away horn glowed again, and this time there was a clink inside the door and it began to swing open with a dreadful groaning creak.

Rarity glowered at it, grinning a savage, slightly unbalanced grin. “I should oil it this time. What more can they do to me? Forward, d… Derpy and Chaos! This is your night, Chaos. This is a very important time in your life.”

Rarity’s eye twitched, and her smile widened.

In some ways, endings were just as important as beginnings… darling.

The three ponies stepped carefully through the door, and the noisome darkness of the club enfolded them.

“I don’t know about this, Princess.”

“Twilight Sparkle!” snapped Princess Celestia. “While I acknowledge that you are another Princess worthy of respect and deference, are you seriously picking now of all times to defy me? And over such a trivial thing, too!”

“But why would you ask me to do it? Why should I try to sense the resonance of the arcanomorphic field in your presence?”

Celestia gave her a skeptical and weary look. “Because that is what we are doing now, Twilight. You’re using a technique for sensing the location of an artifact. This should not pose a problem for you.”

“It involves growing a penis at you,” objected Twilight, stamping her hoof.

“You’re not a real stallion,” snapped Princess Celestia, “and I have seen penises before, Twilight Sparkle. I promise, I will try to confine my glee. I’ve seen that magic bit before, too. Please proceed!”

“Don’t shout?” said Twilight. “I mean, if you insist, all right, but please don’t shout at me. I’m doing the best I can.”

For a moment, Princess Celestia looked stricken. “Am I shouting? Oh, child, I don’t mean to. I feel personally responsible for your plight, in a sense, and perhaps it’s got me prickly. I never meant to stampede you into prudery, Twilight, I only wanted to spare you some of my own worst choices. We may need to check the location on the way and it would be horribly inconvenient if you had to conceal yourself each time.”

She stared at Twilight, and her ears laid back slightly. “What is it? I’m sorry for calling you child: I am very old. You’ll understand one day. Is it that which amuses you?”

Twilight fought to keep a straight face. The Princess’s earnest apology had soothed her alarm as effectively as if it had come with a hug, but it hadn’t been the apology—not exactly.

“No,” she said. “It’s just… that’s what you’re asking of me.”

“To shout?” asked Celestia, flustered. “I really would rather not.”

“No no,” said Twilight. “It’s…” she began, and snorted, suppressing laughter. “Let’s just say, perhaps your request will have got ME…”

Princess Celestia’s jaw dropped, and she blushed scarlet. “Prick-ly!”

“In a nutshell!” smirked Twilight Sparkle.

“Good heavens,” said Celestia. “I don’t suppose it makes those? I’ve never watched the procedure closely.”

Twilight shook her head. “No. It seems to leave out testicles—and fertility, for that matter. Strictly a pleasure ride, though they do ejaculate. And of course now it’s more of a divining rod.”

Celestia tried to pull herself together. “Good heavens twice. Will it aim in the direction we seek? How… colorful.”

“Nope,” said Twilight. “I’ve done it before. I’ll get a general location sense with a bit of work, and a much clearer sense if the other bit is in use.” She chuckled. “You’re right! It’s really kind of ridiculous. Brace yourself, here comes Sparkle!”

Princess Celestia carefully didn’t react as Twilight levitated her bit over and seized it in her teeth, and tried to neither stare nor look away. Twilight stood defiantly with a rather slim but aggressively flared stallionhood jutting out from between her hind legs, and concentrated. She’d squeezed her eyes shut. Celestia was glad of that, for she caught herself staring at the penis in spite of herself. She’d exaggerated her familiarity for the sake of argument. Really, she hadn’t looked at a penis since…

“Got it!” said Twilight Sparkle, spitting the bit out triumphantly. “I’m pretty sure we should be heading in the direction of Fillydelphia! I’ll make a note of the compass direction, and when we get nearer we can triangulate. It shouldn’t take that long!”

Celestia gulped. “Oh, good,” she said, and gave a nervous little smile.

“Princess?” said Twilight. “Is something wrong? After that scolding, you’d better not have turned squeamish on me…”

“No! Certainly not,” said Celestia. She hesitated, and then decided she’d better be honest. “Twilight, you were told some of our history. Between myself and Starswirl, specifically.”

Twilight considered this. “And now you think maybe you have to go and fight Discord again, you mean?”

“Not exactly,” admitted Princess Celestia. “That doesn’t worry me… much. I don’t really believe he’s behaving as he used to: he—well, she—is probably trying to turn over a new leaf. It’s just that… please don’t repeat this, Twilight. It’s just that if she has taken the bit and become the Starswirl of old, and has gone out to conquer as he once did, well…”

Twilight blinked, having never seen Princess Celestia awkward and embarrassed before.

“I’m not happy with the feelings that brings up for me,” said Celestia, gravely.

Then, she gasped and flapped in momentary alarm, for Twilight Sparkle had charged forward to seize her in a hug that was more like a tackle. She blinked away tears, a part of her ageless mind noting that it had been over a thousand years since she’d shed those, as well. It was truly a day for the extraordinary.

“It’s okay, Princess!” cried Twilight proudly, hugging her mentor. “I understand things a lot better now. I’ll help you!”

Celestia heaved a great sigh, hugging back. “Thank you, Twilight. Thank you.”

“We’re going to go there and you’ll face your fears and we’ll deal with Discord running around fucking whoever he likes, I promise!” vowed Twilight. “It’s nasty, what he did! I think alicorns like us need to follow much higher standards than that! Now I know why you were so harsh about me going out with Trixie—you were sensitive about abusing powerful magic talent—desecrating it! We have to rise above such things!”

Celestia winced, gritting her teeth. “In fairness, we’d encouraged him to experiment, but not in such a way that he’d harm ponies. I thought the idea was to urge him to accept his Chaos form, not to go looking for magic penises.”

“Doesn’t matter!” declared Twilight. “I understand so many things so much better, now that you’ve explained that. You don’t have to suffer along with bad decisions you made in the past, Princess Celestia! You tried so hard! You were doing so well for so long. I’m faced with a similar problem. I’m sure I can help you through this!”

Celestia hugged her back, tighter. “Thank you,” she said quietly, looking over Twilight’s shoulder, across those strong, furled lavender wings.

“You’ll turn back to the happy, secure, celibate Celestia I grew up with, before you even know it,” said Twilight, “and then you can help me lead the life of the mind like you and study, for science, like we always wanted to! Forever!”

Princess Celestia’s eyes flew wide in dismay.

The white unicorn mare with the bitter, jaded look curled her lip.

“Oh, look who’s come to amuse us again! It’s Ra… ra… r…”

Aftershock trailed off, speechless, as Rarity walked forward into the pool of light. She’d been expecting another sparring with sharp words and scarcely-veiled contempt. She had not expected Rarity to return to the club looking so… used.

Rarity peered up from under lowered brows at her old rival. Above her challenging, defiant gaze, her horn caught the light—what was left of it. Nearly half of it was burnt clean off. It still bore char marks, which hadn’t been buffed out. Aftershock’s heart began to pound, for she thought she could even smell a whiff of it. Outrageous!

“How pleasant to see you, Aftershock,” said Rarity mildly. Her eyes gleamed with some concealed emotion that Aftershock couldn’t begin to guess.

“Ah, likewise, Rarity,” said Aftershock. “How lovely for you. Who’s the father?” She gulped, staring at Rarity’s unthinkably sex-ravaged horn, not sure she wished the answer.

The room had fallen silent, with all eyes riveted to the sudden drama. Rarity yawned, aware of the concentrated attention, basking in it for a delicious and dreadful moment, turning to take in the whole audience.

“This time,” she purred, “I bring gifts to share.”

Every eye widened as Rarity stepped back and gestured with her head and what was left of her horn.

Slowly, Chaos stepped forward into the circle of stares.

“Er, hello,” she said. “I’m given to understand you ponies know how to show a mare a good time?”

A voice cackled from the back of the room. Aftershock realized her ears were laid back, and tried to straighten them. “Who are you? Did you do that to Rarity?” she said.

“In fact, yes,” said Chaos. “Though I’m not sure it was a good thing. Derpy, didn’t you say she didn’t like that? I’m almost sure you said something to that effect.”

“Never mind!” said Rarity hastily. “These ponies will take care of you.” She, in turn, fought to suppress an insane, wicked smirk. “Gentlemen, this time my guest is open to festivities… if you dare!”

All eyes devoured the new arrival with redoubled fascination. Chaos stared back in frank curiosity, scanning the crowd.

She blinked, singling out one pony. “What’s the matter with him?”

Rarity and Derpy followed her gaze, and gasped. It was Crowbar. Rarity’s face twisted for a moment as she fought to not betray her plan, and Derpy’s expression went tragic in an instant.

Most of Crowbar’s mane was gone. He retained the ball gag, but looked more miserable than usual. The remnants of his mane looked charred, and there were burn marks on his face. Whatever had happened to him, nopony had seen fit to clean him up.

“Why’s that thing in his mouth?” asked Chaos. “That’s a ball gag, isn’t it? I’m sure I’ve heard of those. This must be a fearsomely kinky club, would you look at these ponies! Rarity, is it as wild as it looks, or is it make-up and masquerade?”

“It’s real,” said Rarity guardedly. “That’s Crowbar. He doesn’t talk.”

“Well, of course not with that thing in his mouth!” said Chaos brightly. “I could turn it to cake if he likes; it looks uncomfortable.”

“No,” said Aftershock. “Leave it. We get sick of the grunts and halfwords as if he was able to talk. You don’t want to hear them either, trust us.”

“What happened to him?” said Rarity with feigned nonchalance, as Derpy stared aghast.

In the front of the crowd, predictably, was another tall unicorn, this one male. High Strung curled his lip, shooting a savage glare at Aftershock, who ignored him haughtily. “He got on Aftershock. That was a mistake. He’s getting greedy; you know we can only use him as an end game and he’s got to cope with that for obvious reasons. It served him right and at least he’s been a little more manageable since then.”

“But you didn’t answer the question,” said Chaos, turning to study the tall, handsome stallion.

He shrugged. “She threw distilled cider on him and set him on fire. He didn’t like that much. Brayed like a donkey in fact, jumped right off her and hid under a table.”

Chaos’s ear flicked. “Did that help? Was it part of what you do here? I confess I’m not entirely up to speed with your idea of fun.”

“It didn’t help the table much,” said High Strung dismissively. Behind him, Crowbar trembled, a haunted look in his foolish, dull eyes.

Rarity gulped. “Well. Hard luck for old Crowbar, then. Perhaps this evening will bring more fun for him.”

High Strung shot her a sudden glance. “You don’t say?”

His eyes widened. Just for a moment, he saw the rage in Rarity, tightly confined within her elegant demeanor. He paled, shrinking back and feeling the hate beat against him like the heat from a fire.

“Enjoy,” said Rarity, coolly, with a curl of the lip. One eye twitched. She smiled, or at least it seemed to be in the shape of a smile.

“My word,” said High Strung. He turned to Chaos, studying her. “So, you’re here willingly, my dear? To, shall we say, open yourself to new things, perhaps?”

She fluffed out her wings, to gasps from the crowd. Not everypony’d been able to see her whole body, for Chao was tiny, smaller even than a normal pony, and she’d looked like a slightly starved unicorn on first glance. Ponies shoved each other to gawk, and the tightly packed circle of onlookers stared in fascination. An alicorn they’d never heard of had come to their club. It was impossible, but there she was.

Chaos turned, spreading her wings and folding them neatly against her body. As her wings stretched out, the gawkers could see that part of her ponylike outline had been wing mass. Without their feathery shapes to round her out, Chaos revealed a startlingly lean, frail figure: ice-blue limbs gangly off a wasp-waisted alicorn body, set off by lilac and magenta mane and tail which shifted and changed in fernlike patterns that hurt the eyes and seemed to recede into detail forever. Over a small, proud chest was an oddly catlike face with huge, jade eyes—and over that, the alarmingly massive horn, a horn that made every unicorn in the room cringe back slightly with feelings of inadequacy.

All but two.

Rarity watched, her eyes gleaming, and furtively tugged Derpy back into the crowd, whispering, “Come on, darling. This way. Please…”

And High Strung stood confronting the slim, elegant apparition, towering over her, no expression on his face.

“Did you hear me? You haven’t answered the question Aftershock asked, or mine. Who are you and why are you here?”

Chaos stamped a hoof, and stuck out her lower lip. The impression she gave was that of a petulant kitten. “I’m Chaos! Are you stupid? Why do you think I’m here?”

“I want to hear you say it,” replied High Strung evenly.

“Fine! I had amazing sex with Rarity which I shan’t begin to describe—though actually I’m given to understand I might not have met her needs, somehow—and I was left with a simply overwhelming desire for a good hard fucking. Does that sound too difficult for you? If so, kindly step aside and I’ll find someone here who will oblige. You can’t possibly imagine how pent up one gets after a thousand years as statuary.”

High Strung’s lip curled. “You? Statuesque?”

Chaos pouted again, sulking. “No. It… oh, it would take too long to explain! Kindly fuck me until I come, or I’ll turn you into something interesting. Which could be very difficult, from the looks of you! You’ve got the look of a tedious aristocrat, though I like the breadth of your shoulders.”

“No,” said High Strung coolly. “I mean, how can you claim to be statuesque when you’re just a tiny, scrawny, little slut?”

Chaos froze, her eyes going wide. High Strung bared his teeth in a triumphant grin, and moved toward her, menacingly.

A new voice rang out.

“Don’t you call her that!” protested Derpy Hooves. “Even if she’s a kind of big meanie! That was super extra mean hurty words, oh my gosh! Stop that!”

Rarity was clinging to her, trying to prevent her from struggling forward. “Derpy, no! It’s just their way, hold your peace!”

Chaos blinked, stared in startlement at Derpy, then glanced sharply back at the impassive, towering unicorn stallion.

“Oh, I see,” she breathed. “I get it. You just became much less predictable, dear fellow. I like it… Derpy! I think I see how this goes. Kindly don’t interfere, whatever you see happening, hmm? I believe this gentleman and I are negotiating something.”

She drifted over, and nuzzled his chest, her eyes half-lidded. “Tiny, scrawny little slut, eh? If you only knew… what types do you like best? What sort of little pony did you long to favor with your penis tonight? Have you a preferred size, then, or shape? All this can be yours.” Her eyes flicked open, transfixing him. “For a price!”

Aftershock choked on her drink. High Strung tried to maintain his composure. “What do you mean, a price? What price?”

Chaos considered this for a second. “Right. That’s preposterous, what was I thinking? Just fuck me!” she declared, impulsively. “You look like a big strong fellow. Surprise me!”

She whirled with a flapping of wings, and presented him with an alarmingly pert and petite rump. Tucked between taut alicorn butt-cheeks was a neat little vulva, and the ice-blue labia winked out to tantalize High Strung with a flash of glistening pink. Chaos set her little hooves well apart, and flicked her tail to the side. “If you require an engraved and signed invitation, I shall kick you…”

High Strung’s nostrils flared, and he couldn’t tear his eyes from that alicorn vagina. “Hmmmmm!”

“What are you doing, thinking up another insult? Stop wasting time and give me hot sex, confound you!” squealed Chaos.

High Strung reared. The onlookers could see his cock dropping, swinging forward. Ears perked. Perhaps it was Chaos’s petite form, or the fact that her pussy promised to be tight beyond the normal experience of anyone in the club, but they could see that High Strung was rising to the occasion more than ever before. He went first, demanded it, because it took a fresh snug pussy to keep him up, and he tended to have trouble with that. But, for a change, it seemed like High Strung’s tall elegant body was finally matched by a stiff stallionhood, and he swung his hips forward as if he meant to lay the little blue alicorn to waste…

“Oh!” cried Chaos, to the sound of a juicy squelch as High Strung dead-centered her and shoved hungrily in.

He snarled. “How’d you like that, huh?”

Chaos gasped, as he shoved boldly into her, and then she squeaked, “It’s so… so…”

“Hah!” growled High Strung, caught up in his fantasy.

“Small!” squeaked Chaos happily, and High Strung froze upon her. A harsh laugh rang out from the back of the room.

“Shut the fuck up, Tremor,” groaned High Strung, squeezing his eyes shut against the treacherous tears.

“Oh!” cried Chaos, looking around. “I’m sorry, did you take that the wrong way? I hope we have follow-up, but it feels nice, honestly! Hang on, once I knew a mare who could do this… here! Thrust some more, while I… umph!”

High Strung whimpered. The whole room was staring at him in his moment of humiliation, and the little alicorn had tensed her body, canting her hips forward with effort, and was clenching her dainty pussy shut as tightly as she could, though she seemed a little vague on how that was done.

“Come on!” she moaned. “I’ll try to fit you, just fuck already, please!”

As if in a dream, High Strung shifted his hips. Chaos’s pussy was an eager little knot around him, even as he sagged and felt himself becoming limp. She screamed, “Oh no! Come on, come on,” and she tried to shove back against him, wriggling frantically, and High Strung tried to shove his crotch up against hers to prevent himself squirting limply out, and held himself there as she writhed and squeaked…

High Strung’s tall, powerful body jerked and twitched. Through his softened dick, precariously poked into Chaos’s eager moistness, globs of horsecome oozed. He clung tightly to her, panting, gritting his teeth.

Chaos wailed, “Oh, you’ve got to be joking! Oh no! Surely not!”

A new voice cut in, a scratchy, haggard voice that seemed to be under terrible, unthinkable strain. “Get off, Stringy! She wanted follow-up, didn’t she?”

Behind the crowd, Rarity licked her lips, clinging to Derpy and soothing her as she fretted.

Tremor, of course. Who else?

The tall unicorn wasn’t so tall as he dismounted, but he tried to stand up straight for all that. He staggered off, as a new figure approached. It was a bony earth pony with a facial tic, looking very smug.

“Don’t worry. He never finishes. Hey, he came in you! You must be very special, usually he slips out and goes on the floor…”

“Shut up, Tremor!” called High Strung.

“Kisses, sweetness!” mocked Tremor. He turned to Chaos. “It’s okay, he finds some amazing meat out there… but nothing like you, little cuteness. How ya doin’? Ya want a little, what you called, follow-up?”

Chaos was still standing with her legs braced well apart. Her wings fluttered agitatedly. She looked back at him and squealed, “Oaf! Fool! Can you not see…”

Tremor grinned wider. “Oh, we’re gonna be special friends. How do you want it? All sweet and cuddly? Or super gentle and nice?”

There was something in his tone as he said it. In the back of the room, somepony snickered. Then, Derpy’s voice chimed out, saying “What was funny, Rarity?”, before she was shushed.

Chaos glanced back at the twitching earth pony. Her eyes dropped down under him, and bugged out for a moment. They returned to entreat his.

“That’s more fucking like it,” said Chaos. “Sex please!”

The onlookers watched in silent appreciation as Tremor reared and mounted upon Chaos’s trim backside, and there was a minor scuffle as ponies shoved to find a viewing angle… and even as they scrambled to watch, Tremor’s hips shoved firmly forward, and a hard solid horsecock rammed against Chaos’s frantic vulva and poked in with a very taut squelch.

Pony eyes bugged out. He was as thick as some parts of her leg. He shoved further, and moans from the crowd accompanied the motion, as Chaos’s body was split wide by stallionhood.

Chaos shrieked.

“OH CELESTIA! Yes! Like that!”

A murmur rose from the crowd, mingled disbelief and awe. They watched, expectantly, as Tremor moved with deceptive calmness. Chaos’s legs were shaking violently. She wailed, “Yes!” again, with real conviction. They could all see the hard, thick horsecock pushing smoothly into the diminutive alicorn just feet away from them…

Tremor’s body convulsed. With a snarl, out of nowhere, he jabbed deeply into Chaos with all his strength. Her eyes flew wide, and she let out a wild shriek, and her mouth hung open in shock at what had just happened to her body.

She felt Tremor’s forelegs clamp around her, forbidding escape. She heard his hot breath in her ear.

Suddenly, he plunged again, stabbing to her depths and jolting her with pain.

Chaos gasped. “Uhhh! It’s… like that, is it?”

Tremor’s teeth found her ear, and chomped down. Chaos squealed, trying to lay her ear back. “Hey!”

Somewhere in the crowd, Derpy Hooves was crying out, “No fair! You stop that! No, Rarity, let me go!” Chaos scanned the sea of pony faces, but could see neither Derpy nor Rarity, just a mass of eager, hungry stallions. They all looked exceedingly aroused.

The cock seemed stiffer as it rammed painfully against her cervix again. Chaos stamped, squalling, and then the pain in her ear was a lot worse, yet she could move it. She heard Tremor spit, and felt him trying to get another grip. She realized he’d ripped the tip of her ear off, and her eyes widened in shock and outrage, and the cock jabbed at her excruciatingly, and she squealed in fury…

Chaos’s horn flashed. Her ear was suddenly intact, and she twisted her head frantically to evade Tremor’s biting teeth.

Chaos’s horn flashed again.

Tremor froze, his eyes wide. He wasn’t trying to bite anymore. He seemed stunned.

Chaos smirked and twisted her head around, and her mouth opened daintily. It closed on Tremor’s dangling jaw…

And all the onlookers could plainly see that Tremor’s jaw was now cake.

Chocolate cake, with a dingy yellow frosting that matched his coat perfectly—but disappearing down the little alicorn’s gullet.

Chaos chewed and swallowed, as he stared down at her in horror, making a croaking noise out of his permanently opened mouth. A male voice in the crowd screamed. Another voice grunted. Derpy Hooves could be heard crying out, “What’s happening? Rarity, what did she do?”

“How do YOU like it?” said Chaos playfully, and licked her lips, those jade eyes twinkling.

Tremor whinnied in abject terror, and it sounded odd without a jaw, and then he was struggling to dismount, whirling to run away for his very life. As his forehooves hit the floor, Chaos’s horn flashed again and the onlookers just had time to see that Tremor’s jaw was back to normal as if nothing had happened. It didn’t stop his desperate escape, and ponies leapt to the side to avoid being trampled. Tremor galloped to the door, kicked madly at it, whirled around and smashed it to bits with doubled hind hooves, and fled up the stairs, leaving the magic door fizzing and sparking in a shattered heap.

Rarity was among those staring at the wreckage. “So much for that creak,” she marvelled.

She turned, hearing a noise, and her eyes lit up like it was Hearth’s Warming Morning.

Chaos was still standing in the middle of the circle of ponies, though they’d backed off in fear. She wasn’t alone.

Crowbar sniffed at her… and mounted.

Every watching eye widened. Chaos had obviously not looked too closely at him. Crowbar was a short and burly earth pony, not nearly as impressive-looking as High Strung nor as intimidating as Tremor. His forelegs tightened, and the onlookers knew he wasn’t going to let go. He never did. Instead, he got more and more worked up until he… entered.

From under Crowbar, the horsecock emerged, and it looked nearly as thick as Chaos’s entire trim waist.

Unsuspecting, Chaos moaned. “Oh baby… third time’s the charm, do it properly, will you? I… Oh. Oh!”

He’d prodded her, and she felt the breadth of his flare.

“Oh,” gasped Chaos in shock, her ears laying back. She twisted her head around frantically, trying to see what had her. “That may be… oh. Oh! Now come on that will never OH!”

The onlookers saw Crowbar stiffen. He adjusted his position, shifting a hoof. His forelegs tightened. His back bent…

“OH!”

Chaos stood, rigid as a statue, as Crowbar’s pressure doubled, tripled. Her mouth hung open in a silent scream, her eyes were as wide as dinner places and fixed on infinity, and as the crowd watched ice-blue stretched labia appear around the edges of Crowbar’s massive flare, and saw it begin to disappear inside her in spite of everything…

Chaos’s horn flashed desperately, blindingly.

Crowbar began to slide into her body, stretching her impossibly. She shrieked, her pupils pinpoints of shock.

Her horn flashed again.

All the watching ponies could see the bulge in Chaos’s trim blue belly, sliding deeper and deeper. The sight of her hindquarters transfixed by Crowbar’s enormous cock no longer made visual sense. She screamed again, breathlessly…

Her horn flashed yet again.

Crowbar moaned. His body doubled yearningly, longingly, and his hips kept pushing farther and farther and farther. Chaos’s eyes seemed jammed in a look of utter shock. She licked her lips with a tiny scrap of alicorn tongue, trembling, seemingly afraid to breathe. Crowbar nuzzled her neck lovingly, and those hips gave a final shove, and Chaos’s eyes widened to frantic staring circles of alarm…

Her horn flashed one final time, and Crowbar rested, his expression speaking of bliss and satisfaction beyond the hopes of a lifetime, as if he’d climbed some personal mountain that had always been denied him.

Chaos reached under herself, hesitantly, with a forehoof, to touch her chest. The touch began at her breastbone, traced down wonderingly across ribcage and toward belly, only to encounter a big unnatural lump where lumps did not belong. She took a cautious breath, and felt her lungs expand against the titanic penis that filled her from tail to thorax.

Crowbar’s entire cock was inside her, his crotch snuggled up cozily against her tiny rump, his swollen flare taking up much of her chest cavity. Only the power of complete chaotic unreality had saved her. No mortal pony could possibly have survived it: either they would have died, or proved not deep enough for the besotted, frustrated monster.

Crowbar quivered, balls-deep in a mare for the first time in his life… and he began to move.

Chaos shuddered as if struck by lightning. Her horn flickered in a moment of panic, and then her eyes softened and went half-lidded in obvious sensuous ecstacy. “Oh… sweet… CELESTIA!” she groaned.

Through the eagerly watching crowd, Rarity shoved, followed by Derpy. She got to the front, and stared, astonished. “How are you not dead?” she squealed.

Chaos reeled. Ponies, surrounding her, bent down to gawk. Inside her, Crowbar’s enormous cock could plainly be seen moving in and out, taking up nearly her entire body. A few ponies shoved each other aside to gape at the view seen between the coupling lovers. Chaos seemed like a hollow sleeve, even her trim buttocks shoved wide to accommodate the impossible shaft that slid lovingly back and forth inside her.

Crowbar never shoved, didn’t make a single harsh or rough motion. He wore a dreamy little smile, and his eyes were closed. Chaos’s eyes were open but unseeing. Her mouth gaped wordlessly, and her tongue hung out like a dog’s. Inside her, Crowbar surged dreamily to and fro, his joyous heartbeat throbbing through her pelvis, against her stomach, straight up to her lungs. Chaos felt his flare nuzzling up into her chest, through her chaotically-expanded vagina, until it seemed to gently nudge her very heart as that beat its own wild, aroused rhythm. She’d made her pussy enormous to take him but left it as sensitive, inch for inch, as a regular mare’s—normal lovemaking pleasure multiplied by the increased surface area—and the resulting sensory overload threatened to melt her astonished brain.

She blinked and realized Rarity was right in front of her.

“How is that not EXPLODING your PELVIS?” wailed Rarity, her eyes wild.

Chaos tried to fight her way through the overwhelming waves of sexual bliss. “I had… to reshape it… oh Celestia!”

Rarity sagged, despairing, to the ground in front of her ecstatic victim. Behind Chaos, amazed ponies saw that, indeed, Crowbar’s erection had altered the alicorn’s very bones, and her pelvis seemed in the form of a tube, tight little rump spread strangely around the massive fleshy cylinder that still penetrated her with loving, blissful strokes, so tenderly…

Crowbar began to whimper, though he didn’t make a single rough or wild move.

Chaos began to squeal, and her horn glittered fiercely as she screwed her eyes shut.

By the bar, Aftershock’s eyes widened at the sight. “Take cover!” she shrieked.

Crowbar tensed. “Oooooommmmhhh!” he moaned, through his ball gag.

His body twitched. All the ponies could see him throb inside the petite alicorn, rammed right up to her chest. He stiffened, and he came in a series of grunts and shudders.

Chaos screamed, the bulge in her swelling visibly… and then, all the chaotic lightning in Equestria burst from her horn, blindingly, blasting skyward and taking half the roof with it. For second after second, the bolt carved a hole in the ceiling and the building above, Chaos beginning to buck and kick, and then the discharge was refracted in a bizarre flicker of chaos magic, and there was no more incandescent bolt of searing magic energy.

Instead, there was a sort of fountain. Chaos, wild-eyed and shaking, stood as horse semen gushed out of the tip of her horn. Crowbar groaned, giving a last little shove. Chaos’s belly-bulge started to contract, and the fountain of come that splattered juicily on the floor began to subside. Crowbar shuddered, giving a last spurt. The spurt gushed into Chaos, right through her, and squirted out her horn to dribble down it and across her face. She licked it off her nose, distractedly, and wobbled as Crowbar nuzzled her in obvious devotion.

“That was odd, even for me,” she said, her voice unsteady.

She looked down. Rarity lay before her, weeping hysterically.

Chaos’s eyes widened, seeing her half-a-horn.

“Oh, no… Ponies!” she cried, her voice cracking. “You must tell me if any unicorns had orgasms, watching us! Dear Celestia, I’ll have incinerated them this time, I never, never meant to kill off Celly's mortal unicorns, please tell me nopony opened a channel for THAT…”

Aftershock called from her position hiding behind the bar. “No way! What the hell are you? That was fucked up, even for us! It came out your HORN?” She gagged, then continued her rant. “No unicorns squirted, I promise you! Is that how you burned up Rarity? You blew off our roof, you freak!”

Chaos glanced up, into the night sky. Her face fell. “Oh, no! If it’s not one thing it’s another, she’ll be furious with me, simply furious… Who lives up there?”

“It’s abandoned!” yelled Aftershock. “So? So what if nopony lives there? It’s the principle of the thing!”

Chaos brightened. “Oh! Well, that simplifies matters. A little paint, some curtains, a tarp to keep out the rain and your dive can return to its cheerful squalor! Ahnnnn… it’s so hard to focus…” She began to sway, again. Crowbar wasn’t dismounting. He clung to her like she was the only thing in the world. The bulge he made in her had subsided a little, but it was still daunting. Chaos wriggled her slim hips tenderly, and Crowbar whimpered with delight.

“Are you fucking finished?” demanded Aftershock. “Or finished fucking?”

“Yeah,” added High Strung. “It’s going to be hell getting Crowbar back in shape!”

Chaos’s eyes flew wide. “What did you say? Crow-who?”

Rarity stirred. She lifted her head, and Chaos looked down into her tear-drenched eyes.

“That’s Crowbar,” said Rarity. “The pony in you is Crowbar. He was supposed to hurt you.” Her eyes filled with tears again, and she sagged in despair, Derpy hugging her.

Chaos stared, thunderstruck. “Supposed? Is this what lies behind your odd behavior? You’d hoped this glorious beast would jump on me with that titanic weapon and… hurt me? You brought me here, urged me on, all for this?”

“You may as well kill me now,” muttered Rarity. “It’s all true. And I failed.”

Derpy glanced back and forth between her and Chaos in confusion and chagrin. “No hurting! No killing! I don’t think this is a good place, Rarity. We should all go away now. Please don’t cry?”

Chaos gulped, shocked. “But, Rarity: I’m Chaos. He didn’t have to hurt me. I just changed my physical form.” She made a face, feeling Crowbar’s cock still pulsing against her lungs. “Rather a lot, in fact.” She felt a drip of semen fall off the tip of her horn and roll across her cheekbone, winced, and returned her horn to its normal form with a quick flash of chaos magic. “All right, more than a lot, arguably too much, I fear it will give even me nightmares…”

“Good,” said Rarity bitterly. “I’d hoped your sleep would be permanent, darling, but at least it can be troubled.”

Chaos gasped. There was no mistaking Rarity’s tone: the mask was off.

“But… but I pleasured you! Don’t you understand that I wished only to bring you joy? Once I had a pony who l… loved me,” said Chaos, a tear in her eye, “and took joy in me and I in her, and now it seems no matter how hard I try I bring nothing but dismay. Rarity, to learn that you seek my demise is horrifying! I don’t want my world to work that way. What must I do to regain your trust? Is it the chaos magic? Every time I transform it seems to lead to hurt feelings, regardless of my ingenuity. Though you must admit it brought joy to this fine fellow who’s still clasping me…”

“Give him back!” demanded Aftershock.

Chaos blinked at her. “I’m talking to Rarity. Excuse me.”

“Fine, talk to her, and give Crowbar back!”

“No,” said Chaos.

Rarity’s eyes widened. Derpy’s jaw dropped. Aftershock stared.

“What did you say?”

“No,” repeated Chaos. “I’m keeping him. He was absolutely amazing, and none of you mortals could ever handle him.”

“That is precisely the point,” said High Strung. “He’s our finisher, our end game. Return him.”

“No,” said Chaos. She thought, and added, “Look, you burned him. What if he didn’t want that? Perhaps you’re an unfit custodian. And note that it’s me saying it, which should give you pause.”

“Of course he didn’t,” snarled Aftershock. “That’s nothing to what I’ll do to him this time. He’ll be insufferable until we break him again, and thanks so very much for that.”

“No,” said Chaos. “For such a short word, you seem to have terrible trouble with it. You may not have this earth pony. There are a number of things I’d like to do with him. I know another pony who was used to something very like him.” She blinked, and added, “Perhaps I should rephrase that. I may need to reconsider my use of chaos powers. I’m thinking of kindlier things to do with him. Pony things, such as a bath, and asking Rarity to fix his mane. Won’t that be nice?”

“What a coincidence!” said Aftershock. “There are a number of things I’d like to do with him as well! Setting him on fire again would be a good start. Alcohol flames won’t damage him too much, but it’ll get the point across.”

Derpy Hooves’ eyes widened in horror, and before Chaos or Rarity could react, she’d charged.

“Stop that!” she raged, nose to nose with Aftershock. “You do not set ponies on fire, oh my gosh are you crazy? Shame on you! You take that back!”

Rarity struggled to her hooves. Chaos tried to move, but Crowbar’s enamored embrace had her rooted to the spot.

Aftershock caught the eyes of some mean-looking stallions, and they closed ranks around her and the irate pegasus.

They pounced, and two high-pitched screams rang out: Rarity, and Derpy.

“Keep him,” said Aftershock. “We’ll trade. Gimp for a gimp. Now leave!”

Rarity charged, and reared back to dodge a savage kick from one of the stallions. “No!” she screamed.

“Fuck you,” snarled Aftershock, “and fuck the screwed-up ponies you bring in here. This is my place now! Don’t ever return!”

Rarity glanced around, at all the glowering ponies that once called her Mistress, at her bitter rival Aftershock, and at Chaos, the unpredictable and heartless alicorn she’d sought to destroy. There would be no help there: she expected Chaos to materialize some popcorn and cheer on the fight, Crowbar’s cock still up her to the tonsils. The poor big-dicked idiot had unknowingly gone from bad to worse, and had no idea of his plight. Rarity turned to face the crowd of stallions that pinned Derpy to the ground.

“You can’t,” she bargained. “I mean, yes, we all know of your sadism and I quite understand that part, but I’m a very important pony with powerful friends and you need to let my mate go…”

Rarity paled as she saw Aftershock’s face and realised what she’d just said out loud.

“Thought so,” sneered the other white unicorn. “From the moment you first brought the silly creature in here, I suspected that. You’re a fool, Rarity, and you don’t get things just by asking for them. We’ll trade you your pegasus for Crowbar. Every pony here accepts that. Return our gimp, or lose yours.” She smirked. “I do hope you refuse. I’d like to go to work on a pegasus, they flip out when you start plucking their primaries…”

There was a thrashing under the pile of stallions. Rarity blanched further.

Chaos struggled, and pulled away from Crowbar’s embraces, the giant cock slurping wetly out of her… and advanced on the group, to stand beside Rarity.

“No!”

Rarity gasped. She hadn’t expected the mad spirit of Chaos to take sides, much less her side. Or, indeed, Derpy’s side…

Aftershock hadn’t become mistress of the club for nothing. She didn’t flinch, even confronted by an angry alicorn. “Oh, so you agree to return Crowbar? Thanks ever so much…”

“We’re taking both of them,” said Chaos, stamping her little hoof. Rarity gaped at her in shock.

“No, you’re not,” said Aftershock. “Pick one.”

Rarity’s eyes snapped back and forth between Chaos and the gang of ponies, frantically. She gulped, and hissed to Chaos, “Turn them all into frogs! Quick!”

“I’d better not,” whispered Chaos. “I keep getting in such trouble that way. Help me talk my way out of this, there’s a good pony.”

“You choose NOW to quit turning things into things?” wailed Rarity.

“Every time is now, somewhere,” said Chaos gravely. “I’m the spirit of Chaos, doubtless I can fix all this with argument, or possibly a riddle. Perhaps if I hadn’t been turning things into things, you wouldn’t have tried to kill me with penis. Shh!”

She turned to face the gang of stallions again, but there’d been a change.

“Hold it up!” demanded Aftershock. There was another shriek from under the pile of horses, and a struggle, and then a grey wing stuck up in front of Aftershock’s face, feathers splayed in anguish.

She bent, and seized a feather between her teeth, staring straight at Chaos, and hissed “Give us Crowbar, or I start plucking right now, while Rarity watches.”

Chaos flinched. She couldn’t take threats to herself seriously, but Derpy was another story. Derpy was mortal, vulnerable… breakable. Chaos glanced at Rarity, and went pale, her ears laying back. Rarity wore a look of absolute horror, seeing that her mate was helpless and violated. Derpy’s wing shuddered fitfully, suspended by that one primary flight feather, unable to pull away.

Chaos flinched again, remembering when she’d removed those same wings, and the explosion of events that had followed. It all made sense, suddenly: she’d done something that had shattered Derpy’s world, and she’d thought nothing of it, and Rarity had hated her for that. The bursts of chaos and transformation had claimed another victim. Now she was watching another pony do on purpose what she’d done as a momentary whim. Now she saw what her actions had meant… She turned back to Aftershock, her eyes wide and frightened for the first time.

“Let’s talk about this, miss. Let the wing go…”

“It’s a sharp twitch of the neck,” said Aftershock through her clamped teeth. “I can show you how it’s done…” She gave a little tug. Derpy let out a miserable wail as she felt the tension on her primary. There was nothing of desire in it, as even Chaos could tell.

“Kill them!” whimpered Rarity, shaking, her eyes riveted on the poor grey feathers held hostage before her.

Chaos couldn’t blink. “There’s got to be another way,” she said weakly. “One that doesn’t lead me farther into the abyss. Celly didn’t like me changing things either. I have to stop somewhere. Miss, untooth that wing, please! I warn you, you don’t know your peril!”

Aftershock’s smile grew.

“You’re flinching. You won’t do it, whatever it is. I can smell the cowardice. I’ve got you as surely as I’ve got this pegasus.”

“It’s not cowardice,” said Chaos, with a flash of anger. “I’m an immortal spirit of Chaos. I’m trying not to be an evil one, and I’ve gone too far already, thank you. Don’t make me do something strange and wrong to you. Let her go!”

“Last chance,” said Aftershock.

Chaos’s nostrils flared. “On the contrary. It is the last chance for you…”

They stared at each other, motionless, defiant. Then, Aftershock began to tug on the feather held in her teeth, staring Chaos down as she did so. Under the pile of stallions, Derpy screamed piteously, trying to thrash, pinned down beyond hope of escape.

Rarity seized Chaos, screaming “DO something!”

“You leave me no choice!” hissed Chaos, and the fire in her jade eyes was the flames of burning bridges.

The ice-blue alicorn horn flashed, blindingly.

Derpy thrashed, flapping madly, flinging appendages in every direction. She broke free, saw Rarity, and flew to her like a little grey bullet, and then unicorn and pegasus were clinging to each other and weeping, wailing, their distress bursting forth unchecked now that no threat presented itself. Rarity kept kissing Derpy’s wing, and Derpy hugged Rarity so tightly that she struggled to breathe.

Chaos sat down heavily onto her little haunches, the huge passage through her body making her feel as hollow as her spirit.

She stared at the large pile of disembodied horse penises. She’d transformed every one, except Crowbar, herself, Rarity, and Derpy.

She sighed. Her eyes glistened. Chaos had struck again.

“Something of a dick move, I fear,” she said, and the joke didn’t even lighten her spirits.

Rarity wiped her eyes. Slowly, she turned to look at the creature who’d hurt her beloved, but then rescued her. Chaos looked back, as if seeing with new eyes the devoted unicorn and sweet pegasus, finding their defenseless, fragile, mortal love for each other somehow more wondrous than all the chaos magic she could unthinkingly inflict upon the world…

The room exploded with light.

“What have you DONE?” roared Princess Celestia, diving down through the wreckage of what had been the club’s ceiling.

Right behind her was Twilight Sparkle, screeching with rage. “We’ve got you now! We spotted a pony who was running for his life, must have been a mile away from here and still he was running from you! And when we got closer we could see you’d blown the top off a building, and it looks like we only just got here in time to save Rarity and Derpy from you, and what do you think you’re doing with those…” She gasped. “…are those real horse cocks?”

She landed, standing beside Celestia who towered over the ice-blue alicorn and glared down at her in unconcealed fury.

Chaos blinked up, tearfully, at the alicorns of Order and Leadership.

“They’re still alive,” she said, “and in fairness they WERE all dicks to start with.”

The tendons stood out on Celestia’s neck. “Twilight,” she said. “Go get Luna. This time it’s the moon, and he’s not coming back. Ever!”

Chaos hung her head, and said nothing. A tear dripped off the end of her nose. Twilight spotted it as she was turning to leave, and froze in place, outraged.

“Don’t fucking try it,” snarled Twilight. “How dare you try to manipulate after the things you’ve done? If you…”

“Wait,” said Rarity.

Every head turned to look at her, and she gazed levelly back, cradling Derpy’s head in her forelegs.

Derpy stirred, and looked around. She saw Celestia, and her face lit up. Chaos winced, her mood darkening still more. Her chaos powers had rescued Derpy, yet it was Celestia's powers to which the pegasus turned.

Derpy gazed with awe at the pile of penises. Then she turned to Chaos, her sweet eyes trusting and unafraid.

“You can turn them back now,” she said. “Princess Celestia will protect me!”

“Perhaps not just yet,” suggested Rarity, studying Chaos. The ice-blue alicorn drooped with self-loathing, and Rarity knew enough about pain to recognize a pony whose spirit was broken. She added, “I think it’s time this club ended. It’s time the games ended. Perhaps it’s not wrong that Chaos ended them.”

Princess Celestia looked at Rarity and Derpy, and her ears quirked to the side in perplexity. She opened her mouth, then closed it. She swallowed, and tried again. “I would ask what’s happened here, were it not obvious: Chaos has turned a number of ponies into disembodied penises. She’s also removed the penis of one of my guards for selfish purposes, and I don’t know what else. And yet there seems a reason for some of this behavior?”

Rarity trembled. “She also prevented a murder.”

Twilight blinked. “Oh come on! How can you know that?” she demanded.

Rarity held her head high. “I do know it, Twilight. I know it because… it was I, who sought to kill her. For upsetting Derpy. And now she’s saved Derpy from my old club, from my past as it were. And I guess she saved me from myself, too.” She twitched. “It has been a most exhausting day, Twilight. Do as you will with her, but I am glad Chaos was here.”

Twilight and Celestia stared at each other. Chaos was still sunk in misery. Celestia turned her attention to the alicorn of disorder.

She studied the small pale-blue form, that disconcerting flowing mane with the shifting seahorse and fern patterns that hurt the eyes, the weary resigned look, the marks of tears that had so often been false or simply absent. The one that had once been her stallion and true love, turned first to madness and randomness and then turned bitter and hateful. The mind that had contributed so much to magic scholarship, so proud and bold, only to become a frightening parody of that virile confidence and mastery. This was Chaos, once Starswirl, once Discord: Chaos drooped before her, passively awaiting the arrival of Princess Luna, willingly permitting the threat of eternal imprisonment in the moon and offering not a word of objection.

Chaos felt a hoof under her chin. She looked up into the eyes of Princess Celestia, who gazed down at her with stern dignity.

“Tell me everything you have done,” said Celestia. “And tell me WHY.”

Chaos gazed into those deep violet eyes, the exact opposite color to her own jade irises. Her lip quivered.

“I thought I was good,” she said. “I thought I was scrumptious. They said I should explore being a mare, make a new life for myself. You wanted me to go and make a new life. And I tried…”

Nopony spoke as the frail blue alicorn struggled to find words to express her truth.

“I thought I could use my powers for good, to be celebrated as I was when I was Starswirl the Bearded. You l—loved me then. But no matter what I did, it went wrong… That big pegasus couldn’t stand the sight of me, that’s why I borrowed his cock. I gave it back! I thought he’d be happier letting another pony do the deed. And they made such a fuss about not touching Derpy’s wings that I vanished them to be sure, and she became so upset! And I tried so hard to make love to Rarity and please her more than anypony had ever pleased her before, yet she hated me for it… she hated me, and said nothing…”

Chaos gulped. The tears were flowing more freely.

“She led me here, to this place. Ponies did things to my body I hadn’t asked for at all, such as the one you saw running away: he tried to eat my ear, so I ate his mouth to teach him a lesson. I put it back, but he just ran and I’m not sure he learned anything. And this one here is like I was, Celly, or more—and Rarity thought sex with him would kill me because I’m so small—and she, she wanted me to die…”

Even Twilight was watching the confession silently, speechless at the account of events—and the despair that poured out of Chaos’s every word.

“And I didn’t die, of course, because I’m Chaos… but as soon as I felt it, I wanted to share him, Celly. I wanted to bring you the joys you once felt, even though you hate me as much as all the others. I wanted to bring him to you…”

Rarity’s mouth hung open in horror and amazement. Chaos proposed to pimp out Crowbar to the Princess? Rarity stared in disbelief at her Princess, noticing as if for the first time how large she really was. Celestia’s face didn’t change at all, as she listened. She embodied order and justice as she heard Chaos out, not flinching no matter how unbalanced and emotional the little blue alicorn became.

“Because,” continued Chaos desperately, “because for more than a thousand years I’ve done nothing but bring you grief, and I can never have back what I once had, but the worst part is that I stopped trying, somehow. I was so angry with you for turning against me, rejecting the games we used to play, the jokes I used to make, the way we behaved with each other. I wanted to punish you for that, once. I don’t feel that way anymore. I was a fool.”

It seemed like nopony was even breathing. Chaos’s eyes pleaded for understanding.

“I’m trying to be better, Celly. I’m trying to move on. I want to bring you what you’d lost so long ago, so you can move on too… and I’m trying to learn to be a mare though I’m making a real mess of it. There are wonderful things about being a mare, Celly. I… I think I know how you felt. Maybe now I understand why y—you put up with me for so long…”

Princess Celestia didn’t blink, or look away. Chaos wept. Not manly tears: those were not available to her. Chaos came undone, blubbering her final words and barely able to meet Celestia’s gaze. She trembled worse and worse, until she was shaking, forcing the words out.

“…because I was a jerk the whole time, and I’m a jerk now and when I look at these ponies and how they love each other I can see what you had for me, and the best I could do in return was boast and perform like a stud-horse and then turn around and boast about that! And you should have better, Celly, really you should. Even this retarded earth pony knows how to love better than I do, I could feel it in every motion he made. Take him, and send me to the moon, but be a happy mare again! Or if you don’t, I’ll try harder to move on and live as a mare myself, and treat ponies right. I swear it on the beard I used to have! I promise, Celly. Even if you still hate me I swear I will try to do right from now on. Please don’t doubt me just because I’ve let myself get emotional. I can’t help that, I m…”

Chaos halted, shocked, her eyes wide as she choked on the word. Her face twisted as she forced herself to go through with it anyhow—and her gaze dropped, the tears pouring forth unchecked.

“…miss you…”

Chaos wept, trembling, absolutely silent, awaiting her sentence. She stared straight down through a haze of tears, unable to bear the sight of even Celestia’s pretty golden horseshoes, unable to look up into those beautiful, stern, violet eyes for one more second. She screwed her eyes shut, tears running down her nose in her anguish.

A hoof under her chin lifted it, forcing her head to come up.

Princess Celestia’s lips met hers in a royally passionate kiss.

Chaos’s eyes flew open, and the lovely violet eyes glistened as they gazed soulfully into hers.

“We’ll talk,” said Princess Celestia, sternly… and gathered little Chaos into a fierce, possessive embrace.

Twilight boggled, her expression horrified. “Do you realise what you’ve…”

“Yes,” said Celestia, her eyes squeezed shut, nuzzling Chaos’s neck. Chaos sobbed, violently, with a sound like an ungainly whoop. Celestia hugged her close, stroking her neck as the ice-blue wings flailed disheveledly.

Twilight’s eyes were wild. “You realise she’s got to turn these dicks back into ponies?”

“She will,” said Celestia. “She’ll cooperate.”

“That pony has a ball gag!” squealed Twilight. “You’re going to let a mentally retarded bondage pony have sex with you?” She was trembling, too, but it was in outrage.

Celestia lifted her head, to glare at Twilight. “Shush! I don’t know. That’s not the important thing.”

“What’s the important THING?!”

Celestia turned back, to nuzzle sobbing Chaos, and spoke to her.

“I still love you, too… Swirlie.”

There was a gentle, fluffy thud.

Celestia ignored it completely. “And,” she said, “I fear you’re going to be a terrible pain in my ass, aren’t you?”

Chaos sniffled, and didn’t even come up with a quip about anal sex. Celestia cuddled her tighter.

“Derpy, will you help me?” said Rarity. “Twilight’s fainted.”

The Prom

Two little ponies danced.

Silver Spoon twirled, reaching out to Featherweight, as his tiny wings flitted him in dizzy arcs around his earth pony lover. He struggled to keep his hoof against hers, and was successful now and then.

Featherweight landed. “Do you really think it’s okay?” he asked.

“What?”

He blushed. “It seems like cheating. You said Diamond Tiara’s dad told you dancing was about lifting your hooves, but I’m not really lifting them at all, I’m just flying! And when I tried to lift them the regular way, I was terrible. And I bet Diamond Tiara’s gonna make fun of me…”

Silver Spoon frowned at him. “Don’t even say that name. We’re going to win this thing, and we’re going to rub it in her face. In her face! Promise you’ll take pictures of her when she loses, and run them in the paper.”

Featherweight blinked. “Silver? I’m not the staff photographer anymore. Remember? It’s Shady Daze who takes pictures for the paper now.”

“Whatever,” shrugged Silver Spoon. “The important thing is that we can’t lose.”

“But I’m sure I’m supposed to be dancing, not just flying circles around you! And you’re not lifting your hooves as high as you did when you first showed me,” protested Featherweight.

“Are you complaining?” said Silver Spoon, raising an immaculately groomed eyebrow.

“Oh, no, no!” said Featherweight hastily. “I’m only worried that we won’t do as well as you hoped. I mean, you’re beautiful and I know you told me that should be enough, but…”

Silver Spoon smiled at him intoxicatingly, and his heart leapt—and not just his heart.

“I know how to make those worries go away,” she purred.

Featherweight gulped as she prowled forward and began to flip him over onto his back. He didn’t resist, though he did gulp again as her head dipped down between his legs.

“Shouldn’t we be practicing?” he squeaked. “The prom’s tonight!”

Silver Spoon mumbled something dismissive. He couldn’t make it out. Her mouth was full, after all.

Featherweight shivered, and bared his teeth. Silver Spoon moaned happily, and nuzzled in closer, while she could.

“Yeah, not worried at all,” he said weakly, and laid his head back, surrendering to the feeling. Privately, he vowed that if Silver Spoon was upset by losing the contest, he’d do whatever it took to make her feel better.

Oddly, it was exactly the same plan he had for if they won.

Two little ponies danced.

Apple Bloom scowled with concentration, lifting her hooves high in a defiant prance, pirouetting around Diamond Tiara as they twirled and trotted. Apple Bloom struggled to arch her neck the way Diamond did, squinting with effort…

“No, no!” cried Diamond Tiara, ceasing her frisky trot, stamping her hoof. “It’s t—t—too strained!”

“Ah’m sorry!” said Apple Bloom. “Ah’m tryin’ my hardest, dammit!”

“But that’s just the p—point!” squeaked Tiara. She was shaking, and not entirely from exhaustion. “It must seem effortless, you know the form, now you’ve g—got to relax and do it with style! You’re trying so hard! You’re trying TOO hard!”

“Ah am only doin’ what you tell me, Diamond Tiara! I’m doin’ as good as I kin! Ain’t I?”

Diamond’s face twisted in woe. “You’ll just have to do it b—b—b—b—b—b…”

Apple Bloom gaped at her darling. “Diamond! Easy! Spit it out, sugarcube!”

Diamond stared miserably at Apple Bloom, and burst into frustrated tears.

In a moment, she was caught up in a country pony hug, and Apple Bloom was stroking her mane and soothing her. “There, there. What the hay, honey? What’s got into you? Why y’all stammerin’ at me all of a sudden?”

Diamond gulped, snuggling against Apple Bloom, and took several deep breaths. She buried her face in Apple Bloom’s mane, and took another few breaths, just inhaling the scent of the light of her life. When she spoke, it was more calmly.

“I want so b—badly to win. But ever since I almost fell off that scaffolding… it’s like my life started over, b—but the old me tries to come back and when I need things to b—be a certain way…”

“Easy, honey,” soothed Apple Bloom. Diamond Tiara squirmed in her embrace.

“B—but we can’t lose, we can’t! They’ll all l—laugh and if we just practice and do what my D—D—D…”

“Daddy?” said Apple Bloom gently.

Diamond Tiara glared sulkily at her. “I call him Dad. Daddy’s what little foals say. And I know this shouldn’t matter that much, he might love me even if I don’t win, but I just want to do it p—p—P—P—PERFECT!”

Apple Bloom hugged her tightly. “Aw, Diamond. We’ll try. Okay?” She frowned at nothing, thinking about Mr. Rich. That fellow had sure enough raised a big fuss about the greatness of dancing. Apple Bloom’s expression darkened. If Mr. Rich really did think less of his daughter for failing a silly contest, it explained a lot but it was also mighty sad. Since Diamond had snapped and been rescued from the brink of a fatal drop, she’d been more brittle than ever, haunted by the prospect of old expectations… and there seemed to be no end to them.

“Ah’m tempted to call th’ whole thing off,” she grumbled.

Diamond shrieked, pulling away, staring at Apple Bloom. Her mouth opened, and then she promptly abandoned the idea of trying to get a word out and just drilled Apple Bloom with her desperate, horrified eyes.

Apple Bloom’s heart was wrung.

“Ah was jokin’!” she said, earnestly, and kissed Diamond. “Breathe. There’s a good pony… Ah was only jokin’, you know ah would never let you down, ever! Uh—want to git a-hoppin’ again, sugarcube?”

Diamond trembled. “D—don’t DO that. Oh, Apple Bloom, I’m not sure I can! But I m—must!”

“Easy, girl,” said Apple Bloom firmly. “Y’all gettin’ stuck in the mouth when you need to be actin’ like what you was? Is that it?”

“Rather,” admitted Diamond unhappily. “Horrible, b-but there it is. I’ve sprained my bitch mode, curse it.”

“You okay with lettin’ me take th’ reins for a bit? I got an idea that might help ya.”

Diamond Tiara nodded gratefully. “Please! I’m tied in knots, Apple Bloom. You think you can get me what I w—w—want?”

Apple Bloom stroked her mane, and Diamond Tiara gasped. The other hoof had slipped down to tickle her nipples, and she stared wide-eyed at her confident young lover.

“I kin relax you,” said Apple Bloom. “That’ll help. Won’t it?”

“Oh, Celestia, yes! That’s the best idea you’ve had all day, and much better than my relentless whip-cracking,” moaned Diamond Tiara, without a trace of stammer. “Yes! When you touch me like that I forget that I have to be p—p—p…”

That stuck word, ‘perfect’, was overriden by a sultry moan as Apple Bloom hastily began fondling Diamond’s eager mound.

“You jes’ forget your troubles, darlin’,” urged Apple Bloom. “Let me melt you. Then we’ll get back to dancin’ together and we’ll proper mean it!”

Diamond sagged gratefully into Apple Bloom’s sturdy embrace, her legs parting, her tail already twitching with pleasure, and allowed her world to become loving touches and strokes, fond cuddling… on and on, until Apple Bloom’s beloved head was nuzzling into her crotch and transporting her to realms of joy and freedom.

When she did return, with Apple Bloom, to artistic trotting, her legs were wobbly and barely supported her. But all the same, she persevered, less fretted by her worries, forcing her body to her formidable will.

Apple Bloom smiled, watching her lover prance so gracefully.

She’d known all along Diamond would return to dance practice without slacking off. Her problem wasn’t slacking, it was being strung too tight—but there were ways to deal with that.

Hell, it was so good helping Diamond Tiara through these struggles that she didn’t give a damn if they won or lost.

But between her and Diamond, that prom dance contest would know it had been in a fight!

Two little ponies danced.

“…ow!” wailed Sweetie Belle.

“Are you OK?” panted Scootaloo.

Sweetie tossed her mane in exasperation. “How are you supposed to bend that way? It isn’t even possible!”

“Sure it is! You saw her do it!”

“Yeah, for like three seconds!” objected Sweetie. “And then she made a face and she stopped right away!”

There were dark circles under Scootaloo’s eyes. “So? Don’t you remember later that night? She snuck us into that party and played the craziest music and we saw a whole crowd of ponies doing it!”

Sweetie glared at her lover, edgy and exasperated. “They were grown-ups, Scootaloo! It must have been magic. Like, some of those unicorns MUST have had their spines replaced.”

“With what?” squawked Scootaloo.

Sweetie considered. “Jelly! And you can’t possibly move like those pegasi. I still don’t believe what I saw. And stay over there unless you’ve quit trying! It’s scary!”

Scootaloo glowered darkly. “I bet you I can. I can feel it. I’m sure I can get those moves.”

“You almost broke your neck!” wailed Sweetie.

“I got it!” insisted Scootaloo. “I spun when I should have flipped. Or flipped when I should have kicked. Or maybe I kicked when I should have spun?”

“I think you should have quit three hours ago,” said Sweetie, crossing her forelegs.

Scootaloo laughed wryly, and took up her position, stretching her legs and wings, a grim expression on her face.

“Scootaloo?”

“What?”

“Let’s take a few minutes and have some terrific sex and then we can keep going. Okay?”

Scootaloo didn’t answer, and Sweetie hesitated, suddenly worried.

“Scootaloo?”

She caught her breath, for the look she got back was misery itself.

“It’s not the same, Sweetie.”

“What are you telling me?” said Sweetie, uncertainly. “Do you not want to touch me? N—not want to taste me?”

She flinched, for Scootaloo had stamped the floor with a startling bang.

“I didn’t say that!” yelled Scootaloo. “I just… Sweetie, you know what I want. You know me, I shouldn’t have to explain this!”

“I’ll steal Rarity’s bit for you,” promised Sweetie. “I’ll steal it if it kills me. I’ll go right now and get it, you wait here…”

“Stop,” said Scootaloo, and Sweetie immediately stopped and listened to her fiery little mate.

Scootaloo sighed. “I told you, I don’t want you doing wrong things. I don’t want to do wrong. I can at least have that, okay?”

“But you need a penis to feel okay in yourself!” protested Sweetie.

“Stop,” repeated Scootaloo. “Listen. Seriously, listen to me. Tonight the prom will be over. I’ll hold you all night, I’ll give you all the orgasms you want until you can’t even stand up. I’ll even like it! But for now, please can we work on what my friend showed us? I swear I’ll be able to adapt to being a mare with a marefriend, I promise, it’s just that when I dance this way I feel like I’m sort of awesome…”

“But you are,” said Sweetie, tearing up. “You still are. You’ve always been.”

“But I need to believe it,” said Scootaloo. “I need to believe it without stealing a magic dick just to give me a fake thing that’s not even real. This is real! Just give me this, okay? It’s the last day! We only have a few hours left to practice!”

Sweetie gulped. She gazed sidelong at Scootaloo. Without a word, she trotted over to her love, gazing deeply into her eyes.

She extended a hoof, invitation to a dance, but she reached out in an odd way. A movement began with a ripple of her tail, seemed to flow across her body, down her foreleg, to end in her hoof—a strangely elegant gesture, beautiful, fluid—but for all that, there was somehow a hint that the boneless ripple had been less than comfortable.

However, it was very sexy, and Scootaloo’s eyes widened at the obvious sensuality her lover exuded throughout the move.

Sweetie’s eyes challenged. Scootaloo’s responded with a proud and ambitious gleam.

With a flicker of movement, the little pegasus tumbled end over end to rise with perfect coordination on her rear hooves, her forehoof snapping into place exactly where Sweetie’s waited.

Sweetie flicked her hoof as if hurling her beloved over her shoulder, and Scootaloo flipped audaciously over her with a flail of filly limbs, and two little ponies danced on, tirelessly.

One little pony cleared her throat.

“Ladies and gentlecolts,” said Mayor Mare, “it gives me great pleasure to welcome you to the Ponyville Prom!”

Rows of ponies applauded, stamping their hooves eagerly on the floor, awaiting a grand show.

Mayor Mare smiled, a little too brightly. It was indeed an honor to be asked to emcee the Ponyville Prom, and judge the young dancers who celebrated the end of their school year.

That was why Twilight Sparkle had been asked to do it, and as she’d refused to leave her room or cooperate, Mayor Mare had stepped in with barely ten minutes to spare, to replace the balky and unwilling Twilight.

She shuffled her papers… well, paper. She had a few pitifully sketchy notes, a room of expectant ponies, a disk jockey who was watching her closely for performance cues, and a double row of eager competitors waiting for their chance to shine.

From the judge’s stand, Bon Bon blew her a kiss. The Mayor’s eyes moistened, and her smile suddenly became a lot more specific.

“Please give a rousing cheer for our first contestants, Twist and Truffle Shuffle!”

The ponies cheered, settling in for a long, entertaining night, and two little ponies ran eagerly out onto the dancefloor as music played…

“And next, we have, ah,” said Mayor Mare, reading from her list, “Featherweight and Silver Spon!”

The grey filly prancing beside her and gazing out with a satisfied smirk at the audience froze with a look of shock… and then turned her tail towards Ponyville’s Mayor.

“Ow!” squeaked Mayor Mare, hopping to the side with a startled look.

“Spoon!” hissed Silver Spoon, lowering her rear hoof.

Mayor Mare, wide-eyed with astonishment that a contestant had kicked her, stepped forward to the podium again. “I’m sorry. Please welcome Featherweight and Silver Spoon!”

At the turntable, DJ Pon-3 hastily replaced the needle on her record, having paused it in a hurry when she saw Silver Spoon kick the Mayor rather than begin dancing. Out went Silver Spoon, lifting her hooves high in a stylized trot. From the wings, Diamond Tiara glared, trembling, until Apple Bloom reached out and snuggled Tiara’s petulant head into her red mane, obscuring her view. For that reason, Diamond didn’t see how Silver Spoon’s professionally trained form quickly deteriorated, seconds after she’d begun. Apple Bloom, in turn, was too busy murmuring reassurances to notice.

Behind Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked on interestedly, taking just a moment to glower at the dancing ponies out on the floor. Dancing pony, rather: Silver Spoon trotted on without much concern for where her hooves fell, and a normal dance partner might have been in danger of being trodden on. Featherweight didn’t run that risk, however, because he’d lifted off right away, and simply flew circles around Silver Spoon, beaming proudly at her.

The judges murmured among themselves, Bon Bon looking particularly unimpressed. She glanced over to where Mayor Mare rubbed her kicked shin with her other hoof, and her expression darkened further.

“Yes,” called Mayor Mare eventually, as Silver Spoon continued to pirouette and prance. “Thank you. That’s a minute longer than any of the other contestants, dear.”

Silver Spoon squeaked, and ran up to face the Mayor, ignoring Featherweight and leaving him to hover forlornly in the middle of the dancefloor he’d not touched since he started.

“Did we win?” cried Silver Spoon happily. She turned to favor the perplexed audience with a smug little smirk.

“That,” said Mayor Mare, “is for the judges to decide later.” Her ear flicked as it tried to lay back. She forced it into a perked-up, friendly attitude with the skill of a well-practiced politician, and smiled.

Silver Spoon beamed, curtseyed with a dip of her head, and trotted off to join the other finished dancers, leaving only two couples remaining. Featherweight flew eagerly after her, obviously relieved to be out of the spotlight.

Diamond Tiara watched Spoon go, jaw tight, her hind legs trembling: trying to gauge the success of her performance by her apparent attitude. The signs weren’t encouraging. There was more than a hint of panic in Diamond’s eyes.

Apple Bloom gazed staunchly into those eyes, silently urging courage—or, better yet, the ability to settle down and just enjoy the game. It didn’t seem as if the message was getting through.

Sweetie Belle nudged Scootaloo, murmuring something unheard, gesturing to where Apple Bloom locked eyes with Diamond Tiara. Scootaloo’s eyes narrowed, and then she lifted an eyebrow and she and Sweetie exchanged a knowing look. It was hard to miss the concern in Apple Bloom’s face, or fail to notice how frightened Diamond Tiara seemed…

“Next, we have Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara!” called Mayor Mare, brightly.

Diamond made a little squeak of dismay. She seemed frozen to the spot, glaring at nothing, hind legs trembling in fear.

In the audience, ponies stirred. Filthy Rich frowned. Applejack nudged Braeburn, whispering “What’s th’ matter with her?” a little too loudly.

Apple Bloom stepped forward a step, and looked back imploringly at her partner.

“Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara?” said Mayor Mare.

Apple Bloom turned, walking back a step, allowing her eyes to close, ignoring the astonished stares of Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle… and kissed Diamond full on the lips, lingeringly, as the room fell absolutely silent.

When she drew back, Diamond’s eyes glistened with tears, and the little pink filly stood totally vulnerable, crossing her fore-hooves bashfully.

Apple Bloom’s eyes glinted playfully, full of mischief. Her right eye closed in a wink. She gave a twitch of her head, as if goading Diamond on, invitation to the dance. Her face began to smile like dawn breaking through the long night-time.

It struck a spark in Diamond Tiara, and the smile was answered… and then, the audience gasped. Diamond Tiara sprang forward, breaking into a high-stepping, collected trot nose to nose with her lover. Apple Bloom didn’t lose a second: she instantly matched Diamond’s gait, just as they’d practiced it, and the two ponies headed out into the center of the dancefloor, a spotlight picking them up.

“Woo hoo!” cried Pinkie Pie, aiming the spotlight. Soon, she was too busy with that to shout encouragement.

Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara twirled and pranced, lifting their hooves spectacularly high in perfect equine form. They trotted together in piaffe, in perfect synchrony, then began turning in caracole and dodging and going forward and back, and then in half-pass diagonally. Their motions were so finely matched that there might have been a mirror, reflecting a single pony dancing.

In the audience, a tear came to Filthy Rich’s eye. Applejack slapped him on the back, crying out, “Yeehaw! Lookit them go, Mr. Rich!” but he didn’t speak, though his lip trembled and he stared as if a ghost had come to life before him.

Though both little ponies danced in perfect classical form, there was somehow a distinction between their motions. Apple Bloom’s prance exuded coltish virility, the country filly’s gestures bold and athletic, tireless. The power in her gait was amazing, and she held her head high, moving forward in passage with her hooves rising far off the floor. When they struck the floorboards, it was with a fierce crack perfectly in time with the music.

Beside her, Diamond Tiara performed exactly the same movements, but somehow the whole character of her motion was different. Where Apple Bloom pounded the floorboards and seemed to levitate on nothing but her own audacious cockiness, staring boldly and delightedly out at the watching crowd with a happy smile, Diamond Tiara had eyes only for her mate, and she seemed to float. Every gesture was gracefulness incarnate and Diamond seemed to have forgotten everything but her partner. She didn’t even appear to see the audience, giving no sign she was aware of them. She gazed only at Apple Bloom, and trotted and spun with magical effortlessness, her small pink body transformed. Where Apple Bloom seemed to caper with gleeful power, the moves seemed to come through Diamond Tiara as if she wasn’t even physical anymore. Though her hooves struck the ground in perfect synchrony with Apple Bloom’s, her dance seemed weightless by contrast.

Apple Bloom’s hooves punished the floor with rowdy authority. Diamond’s hooves barely acknowledged the floor’s existence.

In the audience, Filthy Rich wept with joy, overwhelmed at the sight.

Together, Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara reared, and the crowd gasped. They weren’t disappointed. The two girls kicked the air in a perfectly synchronized mezair, their hooves striking out in graceful quick arcs while they balanced on hind legs, and then as the audience began to stir and chatter excitedly, Diamond and Apple Bloom’s forelegs met… and together, holding forehooves, the two ponies did one, two, three courbettes, hopping foward off their hind legs without their forelegs touching the ground.

The crowd went wild, screaming and hollering, and even as they rose up and began stomping the floor in rapturous applause, Diamond Tiara balanced in levade and held her graceful pose on her hind legs only, gazing at Apple Bloom who began to spring into the air again…

Apple Bloom sailed up off her hind legs, and kicked wildly out behind her in a flicker of movement, and landed on all four hooves with a single resounding thud.

The audience completely lost its mind. She’d pulled off a capriole, ‘the leap of a goat’, which strong adult pony dancers found difficult at best. The next moment, Diamond had grabbed her in a frantic hug, and the two fillies embraced and kissed as the crowd cheered their greatness.

Filthy Rich wiped his eyes, and returned to cheering and stomping for all he was worth. Applejack was screaming and waving her hat, as was Braeburn. The judges had risen to their hooves and were stamping and applauding along with everypony else.

In the audience, toward the back, jade eyes stared entranced. “Celly!” cried Chaos. “Did you ever see such a thing? That was wonderful! I mean, she’s but a child!”

“Growing up, too! That ‘child’ is Boss Mare of the Apple family now!” replied Celestia, also applauding. “I liked their synchrony. My goodness! If I’m not mistaken, those amazing little ponies have taken home the grand prize…”

“Mares and gentleponies!” called Mayor Mare, sternly. “Please! We’re not done here!”

“Like hell we ain’t!” yelped Braeburn in delight. He’d run forward to hug Apple Bloom. Beside him, Filthy Rich was nose-to-nose with his own child, smiling at her in his dignified way. She gazed up at him as if she wanted to ask a question but wasn’t sure how to…

“Please!” called Mayor Mare. “Please clear the floor… for Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle!”

At the turntable, DJ Pon-3 grinned, and cued up two records with great care.

The floor cleared, the crowd flocking around Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara and their adoring families. Braeburn, however, lifted his head. Apple Bloom was a cousin—but Scootaloo was more. Scootaloo was his daughter, and his eyes widened to see her. It seemed as if she’d have to be disheartened by the rapturous response to the preceding act. But Scootaloo and Sweetie were already trotting forward, the music starting up again, the collected gait of the dance horse once more rapping the floor along with the beat.

The crowd quieted. Sweetie and Scootaloo made their way out to the middle of the floor… and froze, just as the beat unexpectedly stopped.

A strange noise like the unclogging of a magical drain ripped out of the speakers, and the audience’s jaw collectively dropped.

Scootaloo’s eye glinted.

In synchrony with another unnatural sound, she reared in an odd, mechanical fashion—and a ripple of motion started at her hoof and raced across her body, into Sweetie, right to the end of her outstretched rear leg and then back as if it had been reflected, into Scootaloo again, and then back to the hoof where it’d started.

She could have heard the petal of a daisy drop, as she stared out at the shocked crowd. They’d never seen anything like that before.

Scootaloo smiled defiantly… and a new music began to throb out of the speakers, and she and Sweetie began to dance like the future.

Sweetie began to flow from pose to pose, as if there were no bones in her supple little body. Her form rippled lithely, in a frankly sensual way, and parts of her held still while other parts flowed like liquid. Beside her, Scootaloo’s body began to flick from position to position in athletic, calisthenic leaps, hooves flying this way and that and forming geometric paths and angular gestures. Her wings described their own figures with insouciant grace and agility, and several pegasi in the audience paled as they realized that, while Scootaloo’s wings were freakishly small, all the same they were ogling them.

The music zapped and thumped and put forth a beat that seemed to compel dancing, a sound that hadn’t been heard outside the more daring Fillydelphia nightclubs. It was a weirdly forbidding sound, but made more sense when you saw Sweetie, and especially Scootaloo, dancing to it. Their lithe young forms, each in their own style, brought meaning and purpose to the music.

The crowd began to buzz, increasingly impressed by the feats of dancing they were witnessing. The beat intensified.

Sweetie began to rub up against Scootaloo, even as Scootaloo flashed through a series of dervishlike twirls. The little white unicorn’s flowing moves began to interlock with her lover’s, in ever-perplexing ways. One moment she was rolling over the top of Scootaloo’s back, her hooves swirling in the air like the waving of ribbons in the breeze, then she was flowing under Scootaloo like she was the stream the young pegasus swam in. The motions became sensuous, then mysteriously fluid and seemingly unmoored from the constraints of anatomy, as Sweetie reared and her body flowed like water in a boneless writhing that continued through to her tail. Her eyes glowed, dreamy and half-lidded.

Beside her, Scootaloo’s limbs flew through a series of striking, vivid poses, and then she too reared, but rather than melt into the pony equivalent of a shifting cloud, she began to hop off her hind legs and the crowd started to buzz, realizing that she meant to do something akin to the capriole that had so impressed them. Sweetie ducked and rolled and got out of the way, and Scootaloo soared into the air, her wings whirring…

She kicked out, and she kicked out again, and then rather than landing on all four hooves she tumbled headlong and then before anypony could work out what she’d done, she was standing on her forehooves, hind legs in the air. They scissored and spun, and she whirled on her head and then did another forward roll and was rising on her rear hooves, except it was just one rear hoof and her body seemed frozen in slow motion as she came upright and tumbled slowly forward, pose locked—and then she rolled again and was upright, but this time her arc was in brief strobelike intervals and nopony could see how she could possibly move in discrete clicks rather than continuous motion…

“Swirlie,” breathed Princess Celestia, “don’t tell me that’s you?”

Chaos shook her head. “No–but I love it!”

Sweetie had rejoined her mate, and the two joined to rear up and make neatly synchronized rapid geometric gestures with their forehooves, and then Scootaloo dove again and rolled onto her back, wings bracing her, and Sweetie leapt into the air… and landed, balanced neatly on Scootaloo’s hooves, the two forming a graceful, elegant pose like a little pony statue.

The music stopped when they did, and the silence resounded for a second.

Then, the crowd went wild, as Sweetie and Scootaloo hugged, shaking and exhausted.

Up at the judges’ table, Bon Bon and Carrot Top conferred with Davenport and Fancy Pants, who was visiting from Canterlot. It seemed a fierce discussion, but before long a consensus arrived. Fancy Pants rose to his hooves, rapping on the table.

“Mares and gentlecolts!” he announced. “In recognition of the skills and creativity displayed today, and in appreciation of the special challenges posed by this modern sort of dance, we hereby award the Grand Prize of the Ponyville Prom Dance Contest to… Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle!”

Ponies mobbed forward to hug and congratulate them.

“NO FAIR!” cried a shrill voice, and the celebrations halted.

Silver Spoon was standing, shaking with fury, and she advanced on the two victors.

“That’s not dancing! That’s not what dancing is supposed to be, it’s just exercises and jumping around! How dare you? This is a travesty! I learned how to do real dancing and I deserve that prize, not her, or her!” insisted Silver Spoon. She whirled, glaring at the crowd.

Not five feet away, Diamond Tiara stared at her old cohort and now rival. She, too, looked angry, but it was in a curious way. Diamond looked as if she’d wanted to complain as well, yet when Silver Spoon came forward to do it, Diamond found herself wanting to argue the exact opposite from sheer spite. She looked sick with envy after her hard-won victory had been stolen away, but the next moment, Apple Bloom had nuzzled her mane, and she turned with a startled expression.

Diamond Tiara gazed into Apple Bloom’s amused, understanding eyes, and the spite just melted away from her. She smiled ruefully, and she snuggled up, relieved. Apple Bloom looked over at Scootaloo and Sweetie, grinned, and called out “You were awesome! …dang it!”

“They were HORRIBLE!” insisted Silver Spoon, as Diamond Tiara haughtily ignored her.

“You got a problem with my filly dancin’ up a storm?” said Braeburn. “She was the best, was young Scootaloo!”

“That’s not any kind of dancing!” said Silver Spoon. “It doesn’t count at all! There’s no dancing like that!”

“Oh yeah?” snapped Braeburn. He trotted angrily over to DJ Pon-3 and whispered at her. The DJ’s eyes widened, but she rifled through her records and soon found something in the back of her box which she threw hastily onto a turntable.

Cowpony music rang out over the speakers, and Braeburn jumped into the middle of the dancefloor.

From the crowd, Applejack whooped. “You show ‘em! Wild West dances, Braeburn! Git wild!”

He reared, kicking the air, and then cut loose. This was no classical dance form, no stylized ‘mezair’ kicking of forehooves—Braeburn hopped awkwardly about on his hind legs, clomping the floor in a rowdy display of cowpony ebullience. He grinned like a maniac, whipped his hat off with a forehoof, and waved it around as he bounced. All through the audience, mare eyes widened as they watched his hindquarters bulging with muscle, effortlessly holding him up.

Braeburn couldn’t have been more stallion-y if he’d been doing the whole thing with an erection, and the irresistible twinkle in his eye said that he knew it. He waved his hat some more, spinning around and punishing the floor with his mighty rear hooves, hopping again and again in his outrageous two-legged posture. The watching mares’ eyes grew wider and wider, looking at his stamina. And before long, at something else that showed up when Braeburn noticed all that feminine attention in the audience…

“Whoa,” laughed Applejack. “WHOA there! Mild West! Mild West! That’ll do, Braeburn, this is a kid’s dance, dammit!”

Braeburn dropped to all threes with a resounding clatter of hooves. It would’ve been all fours, but he was grinning and holding his cowpony hat under himself for modesty.

“I’mma need a bigger hat…” he said. He turned to Silver Spoon, who stared, appalled.

“THAT’S dancin’, ya lil’ varmint,” panted Braeburn triumphantly, “and my kid’s the best. Top that!”

“Ahem…” came a stern, dignified voice from behind him.

Braeburn turned and saw Filthy Rich standing there, standing very still and calm…

…but his eyes burned.

“One side, sir,” said the wealthy businesspony.

Not a pony spoke as he walked over and spoke hushed words to DJ Pon-3. Her eyes widened, and she dove for her box of spare records and hunted like mad.

He didn’t spare another glance for her, though it was hard to tell if it was scornfulness or just complete trust in her professional abilities. Sure enough, by the time Filthy Rich reached the center of the dance floor, the DJ had thrown a record on and was watching him hectically, biting her lip and waiting for her cue.

Filthy Rich’s tail flicked to the side once, twice, three, four times… and music exploded from DJ Pon-3’s sound system unlike anything that had been played that night. It was drums, horns, saxophones: a fanfare to stir the blood, sassy and audacious as it burst out of the past to cavort before the future.

Filthy Rich’s head hung low for a moment as the overture played, and he was seen muttering something that couldn’t be heard over the music. Then, his head snapped up wearing a brave, confident smile, and he seemed to toss himself into the air as the downbeat loomed, and it began.

First, jaws dropped all across the audience. They’d not expected it from the wealthy businesspony, as fit as he’d always seemed, but he started with the classical forms, prancing and switching among the different gaits effortlessly, even the sideways ones. It was perfect. In the audience, Diamond Tiara watched in awe, her eyes wide and worshipful. The music lifted, and he paused.

A percussive burst roared out of the speakers, a drum solo, except it was too loud somehow. That was when the audience realized Mr. Rich was tapping out every drumroll with his hooves, without moving.

His head lifted again, his eyes fixed on the far horizon… and he reared.

There was a shocked silence, and then a mare in the audience screamed shrilly. Filthy Rich was dancing about, on his hind legs, twirling and drifting across the floor in graceful swoops like some hovering pegasus… but his rear hooves continued to rattle out the drum solos, and then denser patterns of beats that intermingled with the music, surging and flurrying along with his gracious movements. Another mare screamed, as he drifted in a slightly eccentric orbit around the center of the dancefloor, holding his foreleg out as if offering a precious gift.

In the audience, Granny Smith gasped. “Ah seen this. Ah seen him before! Applejack, do you remember? Or was ya too little?”

“It’s amazin’, Granny!” she replied. “Who’d a thunk it? But ya know Braeburn, he kep’ in the middle of the floor. This feller, he’s drifted off to the side a mite.”

Granny stared with a gimlet eye, as Filthy Rich danced on and the mares squealed. “Naw. Naw, Applejack, it ain’t that. Ah seen this dance before. It’s for…”

Filthy Rich began a rippling movement with his shoulder and it coursed down his body with exactly the same fluidity the crowd had seen from Sweetie Belle. It wasn’t the least bit feminine when he did it. As the motion passed his hips, his tail twitched in such a way that a neat wave of rippling hair exactly matched the motion of his hind legs. Then, another ripple began at his rear right hoof, surged up through his body and out his left foreleg, which he held out solicitously to the empty space at the middle of the dancefloor, smiling, his eyes luminous. He continued to sway and revolve, orbiting a spot at the exact center of the dance floor, as if somepony else was there to balance him.

“It’s for… two…” muttered Granny. “Celestia preserve me, what was her name?”

The crowd began to stamp its hooves, unable to restrain its applause as Filthy Rich whirled through more gymnastic motions, all the while rapping out percussive patterns with his hooves. He came down on his forehooves, kicked the rear ones high in the air, and his strong hind legs froze for a moment in the shape of a capriole, a ballet-like pose nopony could quite believe he was doing. He fell back, still tapping up a storm and looking at that empty space in the middle as if it was echoing his moves, and then he reared and twirled on his hind legs, forelegs describing a tilted arc around him, tail and mane flying as the crowd cheered and screamed and stamped…

Filthy Rich came to rest, bending over with one foreleg slung under him in a cradling gesture and the other stretched out behind at a dramatic, graceful angle, and there he stayed, beaming at the empty space his front leg embraced.

The audience leapt as one and drowned him in rapturous applause, Braeburn rushing forward to grab him, shake him, crying out “Boy howdy, Mister Rich! Amazing! Where’d you learn that stuff?”

Suddenly, Filthy Rich’s trance broke. He shuddered, and looked at his empty foreleg again.

“Ginger…”

Ponies surrounded him, cheering, obscuring him from view. Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara fought their way through, trying to reach him. Behind them, Applejack and Granny Smith pushed through the crowd as well.

“No, Ginger, no…” moaned Filthy Rich. He began to sag, all the life ebbing out of him, looking out at the cheering faces in seeming helplessness and then, despair. Tears filled his eyes and wouldn’t stop. His face twisted, his lip quivering.

Braeburn blinked. “You okay, Mister Rich?”

Filthy Rich gazed up at nothing, and he gave a tormented scream of agony that stopped all the celebration.

“GINGER SNAP!”

Suddenly, there was nothing but shocked silence, as Filthy Rich crumbled to the ground brokenly and curled up in the middle of the dance floor, shaking with grief, bawling like a very little colt, all his elegance forgotten.

“Make me a space, Applejack!”

It was Granny Smith.

Applejack shoved a few stunned, unresisting ponies aside, and Granny Smith hobbled forward with determination. She bent down, and called, “Mister Rich! Look at me, Mister Rich!”

He looked up, his face wobbly with emotional anguish, and Granny Smith stared right back at him.

“Ah remember her,” she said. “Ah remember, Mister Rich. Perty goldy-brown thing she was. Ginger Snap was your partner, an’ your wife, now ah remember. You’re gonna be okay, Mister Rich. She’d be right proud of you.”

He seemed to hang there, hypnotized, his eyes pleading for her to say something… to tell him that it was a mistake, to somehow continue on and say ‘here she is, look how proud she is’, as if another pony remembering his beloved could somehow bring her back to him.

Tears came to Granny’s eyes, a bit. She could feel how badly he needed it, but there was nothing she could do.

“Aw, Mister Rich. Ah’m sorry.”

Filthy Rich crumpled again, emitting harsh awkward sobs, his eyes flooding with tears. Then, he felt another pony grab him in a frantic hug, and he tried to wipe his eyes and see who it was.

“Dad!” cried Diamond Tiara. “Please don’t be sad, please! You were so beautiful!”

He looked, to see his foal clinging to him, her eyes moist as well. He struggled to get his composure, tried horribly to smile, and he failed, turning his head away from her. “Oh, Diamond, I’m sorry! I’m so ashamed! Can you forgive me?”

“I don’t understand!” wailed Diamond, distraught. “Me, forgive you? For what?”

Filthy Rich gulped. “You are so like her, Diamond, nothing ever defeats you. I wanted to live up to what you and Ginger Snap would expect of me… I’m so sorry, I’ve broken down and you must think your poor Dad is one of those loser ponies and crybabies you always talked about, but I j—just can’t help it…”

“Daddy!” squeaked Diamond. He met her eyes.

“I LOVE you, Daddy,” she said, and she flung her forelegs around his neck and hung on tight like she’d never let go.

Ponies stirred all around them, upset by the dizzying changes in tone, so suddenly taken from wild delight to apparent tragedy that they didn’t know how to react. Too pent up to simply leave, they milled so agitatedly that Apple Bloom cried “Hey!” in alarm, adding “Quit crowdin’, y’all!”

“Make way, my little ponies!” called a clear, firm voice. Princess Celestia walked solemnly over to join them. Filthy Rich peered up at her, trying to blink away his tears. Diamond didn’t even look up.

“Mister Filthy Rich,” she declaimed, “you have honored us with the first performance of your art in many, many years. Truly, we are in your debt.” She looked around. “We have seen many wonderful things tonight, including the amazing and innovative dance by our contest winners Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, and a delightful and, ah… daring cowpony dance from our Mister Braeburn…”

Braeburn grinned sheepishly.

“But,” continued Princess Celestia, “it is not only triumphs of dancerly form we have seen tonight, but the triumph of the pony heart. Filthy Rich, I too remember your sweet Ginger Snap, and I grieve with you. We now know why you retired from the stage rather than perform again without her. It seems that now the loss is real to you, though you’d not wished to face it; I am so sorry, my good pony. Yet mayhap I can tell you in a way you’ll believe: this too will pass, and you’ll remember the joy, both that she gave and,” she said with a glance at Diamond Tiara, “that she left behind…”

Filthy Rich sobbed openly, but didn’t look away. Diamond turned at last to see Princess Celestia’s face, and the royal eyes also glistened with tears of sympathy.

“I promise you, the pain will recede, now that you have allowed yourself to experience it,” said Princess Celestia. “I wish I could spare you the grief, but remember that she was worth every bit of it, and also that by surviving her you spared her ever having to suffer that loss. This is the cost of that gift to her, Mister Rich, and it is a gift dearly bought. I know these things.”

The Princess broke off for a moment, overcome with emotion, then went on.

“I cannot heal you, for only time can do that, but in recognition of your personal journey tonight, and in recognition of your artistry that was lost to Equestria for years… I give you this, sir.”

The deepening silence was broken by the clacking of hooves. Princess Celestia stamped her feet, applauding the stricken dancer, tears in her eyes.

It set off the crowd. First one pony began applauding, then another, and then suddenly everypony was stamping until their hooves were sore, cheering their lungs out, screaming encouragement until the air rang with the sounds of their praise.

Filthy Rich looked out, and all Ponyville was weeping with him… but ecstatic to have him, all the same.

Scootaloo gazed at him in awe, and nudged Sweetie. “Didja see him? It was amazing! He’s like the best dancer ever!”

Sweetie pouted. “I think you are,” she said, and gave her a kiss.

Scootaloo kissed her back. “Yeah, right. Not after we saw that stuff. Maybe he can teach me! And me and you can be dancing ponies like him and… and Diamond’s mom, I guess.” She gulped. “Poor guy.”

Sweetie nuzzled her pegasus lover. “Look. Apple Bloom’s hugging him too.”

Scootaloo nodded. “Yeah. And Applejack told him something.” She laughed. “Huh! Applejack and Rainbow Dash hugged him without waiting for Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara to let go!”

“They’re good at that,” said Sweetie. “Oh! Bon Bon wants us over here, Scootaloo!”

“Now, hold the trophy in your teeth, Scootaloo, that’s the way,” said Cheerilee. “Higher, you’re obscuring Diamond’s face!”

Diamond Tiara pouted. “Hmph!” She straightened her tiara for the fifth time.

“Don’t make faces, Diamond Tiara,” chided Sweetie Belle. “We all know your Dad was really the best dancer in all Ponyville, but he isn’t a kid, so he can’t win the Prom.”

Diamond sulked, but Apple Bloom kissed her, and she brightened.

“And you’re in my picture because you are a kid and came in second,” called Shady Daze, readying his camera.

Diamond pouted again, and felt Apple Bloom’s teeth gently nipping her ear.

“C’mon, Diamond,” said Apple Bloom. “We got a right to be here as runner-ups, an’ be in the picture. Ah know better’n anypony: you worked really, really hard for this.”

She smiled out at the camera…

“And LOST!” called Silver Spoon, cattily, from the crowd.

Sweetie Belle looked around, offended. Scootaloo struggled with her heavy trophy and it knocked off Diamond Tiara’s tiara. Apple Bloom held her pose staunchly… and Diamond looked out at the audience, with wide glistening vulnerable eyes, in second place, with her tiara toppled.

“Now! Take it now!” urged Silver Spoon. “That’s perfect, take it NOW!”

Diamond, startled by the cry, glanced over to see what Apple Bloom’s reaction was. She saw that Apple Bloom’s chin was high, her smile unwavering, that her fillyfriend was proudly undaunted by the heckling and truly did not care. Diamond Tiara’s heart leapt, soared. She forgot the photographer for a moment and nuzzled Apple Bloom under the chin, snuggling up endearingly and giving the country filly a loving gaze not lost on Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, who watched the display of pony affection with innocent surprise…

CLICK!

Shady Daze’s eyes widened. He gave a hoof-pump of triumph. “Yes. YES! That was adorable! Oh my gosh! Best picture ever!” He began dancing around in glee.

Silver Spoon’s jaw dropped, and she sat down heavily on the floor and pouted, Featherweight petting her mane.

Diamond paid no attention. Apple Bloom was snuggling her back, and all was right with the world.

Folded Wings

“But it isn’t my birthday, silly filly!” said Pinkie Pie. “Where are we going? I know the last time you blindfolded me it was amazing but we’re not going to our bedroom. You’re taking me outside! What’s going on, Fluttershy?”

“Shush,” came Fluttershy’s soothing voice. “This way, my darling love. This way…”

Another voice chimed in, perkily. “Hi Fluttershy! What are you doing? Have you seen…”

“EEEEEE!” squealed Fluttershy, making Pinkie wince. “Scootaloo! Don’t come this way, or look behind the house. I can’t tell you why. Go away this instant!”

Pinkie heard Scootaloo gasp, and scamper back a few paces, and then a young forehoof stamped the ground.

“FINE!” yelled the little pegasus. “I don’t want to look behind your stupid house anyway, I just wanted to know where Twilight was! She isn’t in the library and I thought maybe you’d seen her!”

“I, I, I, I haven’t,” stammered Fluttershy, and Pinkie could hear the fluffy rustling of her wings flapping in discombobulation and distress.

“A lot of good you are, then!” retorted Scootaloo, and then there was just the sound of her trotting off, affronted.

Fluttershy gulped. “That is a rude wing gesture, Scootaloo,” she said, hesitantly.

“I’ll say sorry when you say you’re sorry for yelling at me,” snapped Scootaloo, her voice more distant. “Right now I have nice ponies to talk to.” She hesitated, and added, “Or something like that. Maybe not so much. Sheesh! You grownups have a lot to learn!”

“I’m sure we do,” called Pinkie. “Please don’t be mad? Fluttershy, can I take this blindfold off and talk to Scootaloo?”

Fluttershy made a choking noise. “No! Not right now, please, okay Pinkie? Please just come with me right away, we’ve wasted too much time already though I can’t tell you why I couldn’t tell Scootaloo why she couldn’t… ohh! Just follow me, please, pretty please?”

Pinkie rolled her eyes, unseen behind the blindfold. “Okay, butterbits. Okay.”

“And quickly, hurry!”

Pinkie dutifully stumbled on, around the side of the house, feeling Fluttershy nuzzling at the side of her face, tripping over a shrub: what on earth was with dear Fluttershy that she was urging the trampling of innocent garden plants? And then, the question was answered, as Fluttershy seized the blindfold in her teeth and yanked it right off.

Pinkie Pie gasped, her eyes wide in shock.

It was a vat, sitting there in the back yard. Wooden planks formed its sides. Pinkie couldn’t see what made up the bottom of the vat, because it was filled up with pudding: chocolate, from the looks of it.

She couldn’t see all of the pudding, because it was also filled up with pretty female pegasi, facing away from her, shifting about uncomfortably. They stood, lovely pony rumps and pretty tails, lavender and white and gold and pale blue, cute vaginas aimed right at her, wings in a confusion of furled and lifted as the pegasi tried to fit in the big vat.

Fluttershy rushed forward, and shoved between the white pegasus with the rose and green mane and the lavender one with the golden mane, and then there were four pretty pegasi in a vat of pudding, lavender and white and lavender again, with Fluttershy wedged uncomfortably in the middle.

She looked back over her half-raised wing at Pinkie, and dutifully winked her labia.

There was absolute silence, as Pinkie froze in place, not budging.

“What’s the m—matter?” whimpered the gold-maned pegasus, trying not to fall out of the vat. The white one shifted, lifting and replacing a rear hoof, causing the pudding to splash on the one with the blue and white mane.

“Hey! Blossomforth!” that one complained. “That’s chocolate pudding! You got it on my tail, what the hell?”

“Why is it even here? It’s so weird!” said the white pegasus with the green and magenta mane.

“Hey, earth pony lesbians do this sometimes, Blossom,” said the blue-and-white-maned pegasus, knowingly. “Sometimes it’s worth it, why not give it a try? What’s eating you, Kicky?”

The other lavender pegasus was shifting around nervously. “You said she wanted to bang me, but look at her face! I should never have listened to you, Fluttershy! Or you, Cloud Chaser!”

Pinkie Pie gulped. “Fluttershy. What have you done?”

“No, please, Cloud Kicker,” urged Fluttershy with a desperate glance at Pinkie, “it’ll be okay…”

“It’s not!” wailed Cloud Kicker. “She can’t stand the sight of me! You said I could lose my v… v…” She sobbed, and all at once she burst from the vat in a confused flapping of wings, knocking Fluttershy against Blossomforth who in turn knocked over the remaining mare.

“Argh! Dammit!” cursed Cloud Chaser. Her hooves had flown out from under her, and she’d fallen entirely into the pudding, with her flamboyant blue and white tail caked in the stuff.

Blossomforth didn’t even give her a glance. “Kicky!” she cried, distraught. “No! Don’t be sad! Come back!”

She leapt lithely from the vat, further splashing Fluttershy and Cloud Chaser, taking to the sky in frantic pursuit of her friend.

Fluttershy sagged. “I’ll get them back,” she promised. “I’ll have four pegasus mares in a vat of pudding for you, I swear I will. Maybe I haven’t done it this time, but I’ll keep trying, I won’t give up…”

“Maybe you shouldn’t have asked Cloud Kicker,” suggested Cloud Chaser. “She’ll be okay, Blossomforth will settle her down. You know they’re best friends! She can go off and write more of those stories she writes. I’m not surprised she freaked out, finally getting invited to a real live lesbian orgy. Worth a try, but I think it was a little too real for poor ol’ Kicky. Hey, are you okay, Pinkie Pie?”

“Um,” said Pinkie. Her tail twitched, the sign of something falling. She looked haunted. As Fluttershy looked on, Pinkie winced in pain, lifting her hoof as if her knee’d gone pinchy. Then, her ears flopped, her eyes fluttered madly, and her knee twitched. Her tail twitched once more, and she looked at Fluttershy and Cloud Chaser like she was seeing a ghost. “Oh, Fluttershy,” she breathed. “What did you do, that you’ve done all this to try and make up for it?”

Fluttershy gave a tiny squeak, like a mouse having a panic attack. Her lovely eyes went huge and wide, staring into Pinkie’s. Cloud Chaser’s were suddenly full of concern, glancing back and forth between the two ponies.

“Uh oh… You promised a crapload of awesome mega-lesbian bodysex, Fluttershy, with extra tongue,” said Cloud Chaser. “Uhhh… Rain check?”

Fluttershy couldn’t answer, or look away from Pinkie. She trembled, shook, quaked… and then burst out, “I fucked a stallion and I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!” and collapsed with a fluffy squidge into the vat of pudding, weeping.

Cloud Chaser’s jaw dropped. “Whoa!” she said, and promptly ignored her own pudding-caked state, spludging awkwardly over to hug Fluttershy. “Easy, Eepy! That’s wrong? I like it well enough…”

Pinkie leapt forward and plunged into the pudding herself, to hug Fluttershy even more fiercely. “Shuddertunnelluvvykins! What is this?” She strained Fluttershy to her, stroking her all over.

“Whoa. WHOA!” squawked Cloud Chaser. “Hey, Pinkie! Don’t touch her there, it’s personal and if she still has come in her, it might…”

Fluttershy shook her head, her face a mask of misery. “It won’t! I don’t! I got all rinsed out at the spa, I didn’t want her to taste it in me. I’m sorry, Pinkie, I’m so sorry, I won’t ever be so weak ever again…”

Pinkie shook her. Earth pony solidity so outweighed the feminine pegasus that Fluttershy bobbled around like a rag doll. “Stop! Talk to me, Fluttershy,” she pleaded. “You did what? You fucked a stallion and then rounded up pegasi to do this? This was all to make it up to me?”

Fluttershy gulped. “Y—yes?”

Pinkie stared. “I understand why you douched, because ew. You know how I am about that stuff. Why’d you do it, then, if it was so bad?”

She gazed deeply into Fluttershy’s sulky, apologetic, somehow resentful eyes… and then Pinkie Pie’s world stopped, for a dreadful moment.

“I said I was sorry, and I am,” said Fluttershy. “I never said it was bad.” Her lip quivered, but she didn’t look away.

Pinkie didn’t even breathe. Or blink. “…is this you breaking up with me?” she said.

Fluttershy pouted. “I don’t want to. You can believe that or not, whichever you like. But I can’t pretend any longer, Pinkie. I love you more than anypony, but it was so good. It was SO good. I…”

She had to stop. A pink hoof, covered with chocolate pudding, sealed her lips, and Pinkie was staring at her with tearful eyes.

“You mean all this is because you’re trying to tell me you’re a…”

“Mph!” squeaked Fluttershy. She batted Pinkie’s hoof away. “Yes! I’m a straight mare, Pinkie Pie! I crave penis! I want thick hard stallion cock! Nothing excites me so much as a big cock plunging into me, squirting come, the stallion making me his brood mare, fertilizing MPH!”

Pinkie’s hoof had silenced her again. Cloud Chaser looked on as Fluttershy’s wings flapped in agitation. Pinkie cleared her throat.

“Fluttershy… you IDIOT!” She withdrew her hoof, glaring at her recalcitrant marefriend.

Fluttershy glared back, pouting. “Well,” she said, “I can’t help it, I do want all that. I tried my best, Pinkie Pie. You can’t possibly understand what it’s like, you don’t work that way. Ever since Big Macintosh put Rock Candy in me I couldn’t stop thinking about it and craving more. I made sure I wouldn’t get pregnant, and I found a stallion, and I’m very sorry but it rocked my whole world and nothing can ever be the same…”

“Shh. You just don’t get it,” said Pinkie. She gave a huge, theatrical sigh, and kissed Fluttershy on the nose. “What, my love, is my big fetish? Tell me that. Come on.”

“Vaginas,” said Fluttershy. “Pegasus vaginas.”

“Nope!”

“Me, then,” pouted Fluttershy. “Which is why this is so awful. I do love you, you know, though I won’t blame you for…”

“Nope!” repeated Pinkie. “Not exactly! Since you won’t guess, how about I just tell you, okay?”

Fluttershy gave her a cranky glare, and nodded.

Pinkie took a breath. “Straight mares.”

Fluttershy’s jaw dropped. Her eyes looked stricken. “But… then that just makes it all so much worse! Oh, Pinkie, that makes it even worse for you!”

“But no,” said Pinkie, her eyes glistening, “it doesn’t. Because no matter what you do, you’ll always be my very own straight mare…”

Fluttershy’s face worked, twisting in woe, and then all at once she was bawling in the puddingy embrace of her mate. “Oh, Pinkie!” she sobbed.

“Shh,” soothed Pinkie, hugging her, comforting. “We’ll work this out, sweetiepatootie. I should have been paying attention. I should have guessed.”

“But I can’t leave you! I love you so much, it’s just awful!”

“Well, I think penises are awful,” snapped Pinkie tartly, “but I can’t make you pregnant with my tongue, can I? And it looks like you need penises. Maybe even getting pregnant from them, the whole straight deal. You loved that so much, Fluttershy.” She softened. “And you’re so amazing when you’re pregnant. Straight mares, pregnant mares, little foals, huge fat pregnant straight mares carrying their foals…” Her eyes went dreamy.

Cloud Chaser nudged her with a pudding-covered hoof. “Wait. I know Eepy was pregnant for a while there, but I never asked further. She was with you the whole time?”

Fluttershy gave her a haughty, offended glance. “I gave Pinkie Pie my wings, Cloud Chaser. She’s Rock Candy’s father. He takes after her a lot. If anypony doesn’t like it, well they can just…”

“Oh, no!” protested Cloud Chaser. “I’ve been over that with Rainbow Dash! If you want to have earth pony foals that’s totally okay, bonds to the earth, you know? It is interesting, though.”

“How is it interesting?” said Fluttershy, suspiciously.

“Well, that’s about the only way a mare can foal with another mare, and even then you gotta have a stallion in you,” said Chaser. She twitched. “Don’t tell Kicky. Sometimes I think she romanticises strictly lesbian mares way too much… but I’m just sayin’, you must love your Pinkie here a whole bunch to give her your wings like you say, even though she’s not a stallion and that’s very much a sex thing.”

“Of course I do,” pouted Fluttershy.

“We’re very happy and this doesn’t change anything really,” said Pinkie, her eyes and her smile too wide and bright.

“We’re raising our foal Rock Candy and we’re a totally happy family in every way,” explained Fluttershy.

Pinkie nodded. “Totally!” she asserted. The smile started to look like a grimace. “I love Flutterbootykins more than anything.”

Cloud Chaser stared at the two, her eyes narrowing. “Great. So much that she sets up lesbian orgies for you with other mares?”

“Best thing ever. Best day ever,” said Pinkie.

“Then why do I smell bullshit?”

Pinkie Pie snapped.

“BECAUSE I’M SAD, YOU IDIOT!” she shrieked. “I can’t make nuzzywuzzy happy! She’s always sneaking out, watching ponies, watching stallions, and now I know I can’t really satisfy all her needs, and I… I still… love…”

Suddenly, she was wrapped in strong forelegs, and not only that, swaddled in pudding-soiled feathers. But they weren’t butter-yellow. Fluttershy trembled a few feet away, on the verge of fleeing, angry and despairing and beginning to cry.

It was Cloud Chaser who’d tackled the sobbing earth pony and held her so close and tight.

“Breathe,” she ordered. She looked over her shoulder. “Stay, Eepy! Stay for this or so help me I’ll kick the cute out of you. I mean it!” She turned back. “Poor baby. Breathe! That’s the way.”

Pinkie shuddered and sobbed. “Fluttershy…”

“You listen,” said Cloud Chaser. “Eepy came to find us, right up into a Weather Patrol meeting. We hold those on cirrus! For the grand overview! She doesn’t like heights, we know that, but still she came. Your honey does still love you. I couldn’t believe what I saw. For that matter, I’m not sure I believe the stories she told.”

Pinkie’s lip quivered. She directed a stricken look at Cloud Chaser. “B…but she’s straight, she’s really straight. I couldn’t change her. She’s the most exciting pony ever but she’s not gay like me, not even after I blew her mind over and over and over and…”

“She can’t help it,” said Chaser. “Do you hear me? She might be like opposite-Kicky, sort of. Always longing for this one thing and not getting it, obsessed with it, inventing elaborate fantasies about it…”

Pinkie sniffled. “Opposite-Kicky?”

Cloud Chaser hmphed. “Somepony ought to just grab her and lick her, honestly, that’s the third time she’s balked and run away. Apparently she really missed out. Is that true? Fluttershy says you turn her to jelly and she can’t even walk OR fly afterwards. If she’s so straight, that’s quite a feat.”

“It’s true,” said Fluttershy softly. “She does. She’s very proud of that. I would never touch another mare. Pinkie is special.”

“Does she touch other mares?” challenged Cloud Chaser, staring at Fluttershy. “I remember stories about Pinkie Pie from Ponyville. She’s been quite a party girl, something I can relate to very well. Are you letting her have her fun?”

“She doesn’t want to!” protested Fluttershy, drawing back. “We’re mates, we’re raising our foal, we’re everything to each other!”

Chaser’s wings snuggled tighter. “Then why is she crying, Eepy? And don’t you dare run away! Or fly away, not that we see you doing that very often.”

“Two questions,” managed Pinkie, weakly.

“I’m not going to run away from my Pinkie Pie!” snapped Fluttershy, irate. “Ever! No matter how bad it gets!”

Cloud Chaser turned to Pinkie. “Yeah?”

“One,” said Pinkie, “how come you know so much and you’re like motherly-pony-sex-coach-comfort-giver?”

Cloud Chaser gave a wry little halfsmile. “Weather Patrol, Pinkie. I’ve got to keep a whole team of mixed-sex pegasi working at top performance without losing them to fights and failed romances. They’re hotheaded and passionate and always jumping on each other, in all combinations—except Kicky of course—and I have to keep clear and watch how they’re doing and swoop in to keep them all at cruising altitude, happy and healthy. If I don’t, we risk severe weather disasters. I have to know how to mend broken hearts, because a hurricane doesn’t care if some mare’s heart is broken. If she’s not there to direct the hurricane, more than hearts will break.”

Pinkie’s eyes widened in awe. “Really?”

Cloud Chaser nodded. “It’s hard work, kiddo, but it’s important. I’m used to it. Don’t worry your cute little head about that. What’s the second question?”

Pinkie gulped.

“Aren’t you pegasi supposed to not ever do this?” she said… and hesitantly nuzzled the underside of Cloud Chaser’s lilac wing with her cheek.

There was a moment of utter silence.

“There’s two reasons I did,” said Cloud Chaser. “One, I’ve been around the block a few times. Maybe I’m not as romantic as some ponies. Hell, I remember that business with Rainbow Dash, gave her wings to that Applejack pony and we all thought she’d never do it, you couldn’t even brush against Dash’s wings or she’d flip out. I’m not like that. I’ve been a slutty little pegasus since I was very young and I’m proud of it, and I’ll totally touch you with my wings if I want.” She made a face. “Pegasi are such prudes sometimes!”

“So you were just being slutty?” said Pinkie, her eyes wide.

“No! Not exactly. Thing is, Pinkie,” said Cloud Chaser, “you needed snuggling and comforting. We’re real good at that in case you hadn’t noticed, especially using our wings as our most intimate and powerful tool, and you’re an adorable sweet pony, I’ve always thought so. I don’t mind saying I wanted to wing-snuggle you, and that’s exactly what I did. You deserve it.”

“What’s the other reason?” said Fluttershy suspiciously… and froze, transfixed by Cloud Chaser’s razor-sharp glance.

“I wanted to see your reaction, Eepy,” she said flatly.

Fluttershy blanched, shrinking back from that gaze.

“Mates, huh?” said Cloud Chaser.

Fluttershy bridled, snarled. She stamped her forehoof, and it made a spludge in the pudding. “I love her like life itself…”

“I never said you didn’t,” said Cloud Chaser coolly. “But you know, if I went and did this to Applejack, I think Dash would feed me my own teeth. You just watched, Eepy. I guess having another pegasus mare wing-snuggling your very lesbian Pinkie Pie… doesn’t really upset you.”

Pinkie’s eyes were wide, still, though tearful. She looked at Fluttershy, and she said, “Derpy Hooves…”

“Who’s that?” said Chaser. “Someone else you set Pinkie up with? I helped you get Kicky and Blossomforth down here because it seemed like you were trying to fix up your marefriend with cute pegasi. That IS what you were doing, right, Fluttershy?”

“And Rarity,” admitted Fluttershy, reluctantly. “Yes, it is. I wanted to give her a present. I could feel myself… going.” She twitched. “It’s so strange. This is almost a relief. I tried so hard to hide what I was doing.”

“Do you love me?” said Pinkie. “I thought you n—needed me all to yourself.”

“I will always love you,” said Fluttershy fiercely.

“But I’m not sexy to you,” said Pinkie. “When I’m making you come, Fluttershy, what do you think about?”

Fluttershy gulped. Cloud Chaser gave her a hard look. Fluttershy didn’t lie.

“Dick.”

Pinkie crumbled, and for a while she hid her face under Cloud Chaser’s wing and cried, and neither pegasus did a thing to rush her. They sat in the vat of pudding, as the afternoon wore on.

“You guys have a lot of work to do,” observed Cloud Chaser. “There’s stuff here worth preserving but you have to stop faking and deal with each other as you really are.”

“Oh, good,” said Fluttershy acidly. “That will be a treat. How I really am is so popular around here, as you can see.”

“Eepy!” cautioned Cloud Chaser, but before she could say another word, a pink head popped out from under her wing.

“That is SO not fair, Fluttershy! I love you and I gave my whole life to you and I didn’t even look at other mares and we have a foal together and everything! How DARE you keep going with all that negative stuff? What more can I possibly do to convince you that you’re okay?”

Fluttershy gazed into Pinkie’s stricken eyes, and then her own eyes dropped, sulkily. “That went well,” she said.

“Steady, Fluttershy,” said Cloud Chaser warningly.

“Don’t you talk to me that way,” retorted Fluttershy. “The truth is out. I’m a terrible pony, and all my years of struggling to pretend I was nice didn’t save me. I almost never slipped up. Maybe I should just run with it, paint myself gray…”

Cloud Chaser blinked, astonished. “Would that help?”

Fluttershy pouted. “It might. Do you remember when Discord attacked Ponyville, that first time, Pinkie? He was turning ponies into little monsters that did whatever they wanted, just like he was turning Ponyville into horrible things. I was so scared… but I still wanted him to turn me, so I could stop pretending and be free. And he did.”

Pinkie’s eyes widened. “No…”

“Oh, yes,” said Fluttershy, simply. “Did I look like I was enjoying myself?”

“You stomped on flowers,” said Pinkie, “and hurt our feelings, on purpose. You were enjoying yourself so much that it just poured out of you. I’ve never seen you so mean, or so happy.” Her lip quivered.

“I told you and Rarity off one day, too,” added Fluttershy, “after that Iron Will tricked me into doing whatever I wanted. I’ve never been free to do that. It’s always been these brief little glimpses of freedom between the iron bars of nice.”

“Is that really all you are?” asked Pinkie Pie.

That got through. Fluttershy visibly flinched, and when she looked up again, the hardness in her gaze had fractured. She hesitated, and then she blurted, “I wish it was! This would be much easier. But… oh, Pinkie Pie! You’re so dumb sometimes but I still want to be with you and see you happy! Does that make any sense at all? Because it doesn’t make much sense to me!”

Pinkie stuck out her lower lip, tearfully. “What a coincidence! I want to see you be happy, too, but you’re so dumb that it’s a huge huge challenge!”

“Oh yeah?” challenged Fluttershy, her wings lifting in outrage. “How can I be dumb when I plainly see all the foolish things ponies insist on doing to themselves and others? You’ve got a lot of nerve to say that…”

Cloud Chaser broke in. “You’ve got points of agreement.”

Both Pinkie and Fluttershy turned their heads to stare at her. Since Pinkie’s head was still cradled in her wings, Pinkie didn’t have far to look. Both said, “What?”

“You love each other, you’re just fighting—and you want each other to be happy, which I can believe. You’re just going about it the wrong way. What do you need to keep?”

Pinkie and Fluttershy blinked. Together, they said, “Rock.”

“Your colt, right? Where is he now?”

“Playing with Applejack’s Northern Spy,” said Fluttershy. “All afternoon. I wanted Pinkie to be carousing with pegasus mares for hours.”

Cloud Chaser’s wing drew Pinkie closer, protectively. “We’ll get back to that later, maybe. So you’re united in raising your foal, but you’re not working out in bed because you, Pinkie, aren’t getting across to Fluttershy—and you, Eepy, you’ve been conning her all this time.”

“It’s not all fake,” said Fluttershy defensively. “The orgasms aren’t fake, even if I have to think about all sorts of things to get there. You have no idea what she can do to a marehood. When I told you how amazing it was, that was no lie. She’s incredible, far too good for the likes of me.”

“How so?” questioned Cloud Chaser, with a sharp and shrewd glance.

Fluttershy didn’t flinch, this time. The snippy, cruel mood was on her, and her chin was high as she vented her real feelings, regardless of how they sounded or who they hurt.

“I’ll tell you how. I’m a miserable coward, Cloud Chaser, and she protects me. She gives me amazing lesbian sex whenever I want it or even when I don’t, she cares for my foal tirelessly, she sheltered me and fed me sweets when I was pregnant until I almost couldn’t move anymore, and I think she’d probably die for me. And the best I could do in return was to take the courage she gave me, and use it to go seduce a stallion and sate my filthy urges for dick. Which seems very unreasonable and unfair, since the courage is all her, and none of it is me. I’m nothing but a worthless fake pony afraid of everything, I’d be nothing without her endless strength and courage, and maybe I ought to be nothing,” said Fluttershy.

“Hey, Eepy,” said Cloud Chaser.

“What?” said Fluttershy, haughtily.

“If all that’s true,” said Chaser, “why am I still cuddling your marefriend to get her through this, and you’re sitting over there without any support at all? Right now, you’re not one bit cowardly. You’re staring holes in me. It almost makes me nervous. Look at you!”

Fluttershy was speechless.

“So how about you quit ever being fake again,” suggested Cloud Chaser, “and we’ll see what we can make of you? Can’t be worse than the mess you’ve made of yourself.”

Pinkie Pie, lip quivering piteously, stared at her stunned beloved. “But… How can you say that, Cloud Chaser? You’re going to hurt her feelings!”

“Be quiet, Pinkie!” snapped Fluttershy. “I deserve this! All right, yes I’m a mess, I’m awful, but what am I supposed to do about it?”

“First,” said Cloud Chaser, “get realistic about yourself. You’re way tougher than you think you are, Fluttershy.”

“No I’m not. I’m frightened of everything…”

“You’re still here. Do you know how many ponies have flown off in a huff from scenes like this? But you love your marefriend and you don’t want to hurt her, so here you are, facing the really difficult stuff without a peep. I don’t even see a tear. And you’re listening, Eepy.”

Fluttershy’s jaw just kept dropping, bit by bit, in amazement.

“I’ve been confronting you as much as I could get away with,” added Cloud Chaser, “really getting in your face until I’m made to stop, and you’ve faced all of it as well as anypony I’ve seen. It’s not you stopping me, either, it’s Pinkie here who keeps interceding for you and trying to protect you. You might be many things, Eepy, but you’re not cowardly—except when you’re fake.”

“I don’t like being fake,” said Fluttershy. “It’s horrible. It’s the worst life ever, being fake, no matter how pretty it looks on the outside…”

She trailed off, and the resolute look in her lovely eyes turned to dismay. “Pinkie, you’re crying again! Cloud Chaser, I ought to kick you or say really mean things, I’m warning you! How is this possible? Is this what not-fake is? Pinkie always comforted me and sheltered me and my feelings and I only hated myself more, and now you’re scolding me and it makes me feel better? What is going on here?”

“Sometimes love’s pretty blind,” said Cloud Chaser, sympathetically. “She meant well.”

“Seriously,” pressed Fluttershy, “what have you done with my Pinkie Pie? Is this the real Pinkie? Why did she spend so much time taking care of me, if that wasn’t what I needed?”

Pinkie let out another wail, and Cloud Chaser enfolded her in fluffy wings, tenderly.

“Maybe she deserves a turn at being comforted,” she said, “and maybe she was only giving you what she needed for herself.”

Fluttershy fell silent, biting her lip and brooding, and Cloud Chaser let her think.

The rattling noise rushed closer, breaking the silence that had stretched out for minute after minute.

“Hey!” called Scootaloo. “I know you said not to come here but I looked everywhere else so I hope you don’t mind if I WHOA!”

She’d zipped around the corner and her scooter had nearly crashed into the vat of pudding, and she stared, astonished, at the sight of two pegasi sitting in pudding cuddling a dejected, silent earth pony.

“You grown-ups think of some really strange ways to have fun!” she squeaked.

Fluttershy glared at her. “Scootaloo, this is private!”

“I’ll bet!” chirped Scootaloo, as Pinkie peeked out from Cloud Chaser’s wings. “Can you promise never to tell Sweetie Belle that you do this, because she’ll totally want me to do it and it looks like a big pain to clean up afterwards!”

“Scootaloooo!” wailed Fluttershy. “Please, leave us, okay? Not right now!”

Scootaloo scowled at the tableau. “And it doesn’t look like it’s worth it, even, because you don’t look like you’re having much fun at all!”

Pinkie sniffled. “Ya think?” she quipped, weakly.

“Hey, Pinkie Pie, are you okay?” asked Scootaloo, taking a second look at the hapless party pony.

“SCOOTALOO!” cried Fluttershy. “Please go!”

Scootaloo’s gaze clashed with Fluttershy’s, and she snorted. “Sure. I wanted to find Twilight Sparkle, I already told you. Unless you have her buried in that pudding, and by now I’d believe anything about you guys, she’s not here. That means I’ve got better things to do than sit around watching sad pudding parties. Who even came up with that? Because it can’t have been Pinkie Pie or it would be fun!”

Pinkie wiped her eye with a puddingy hoof. “Thanks, kid.”

“No problem!” chirped Scootaloo. She gave one last grumpy look to Fluttershy. “Fine. Good luck with your lame party!”

Scootaloo zipped off on her search, and Cloud Chaser, Fluttershy, and Pinkie looked blankly at each other.

“She’s right, you know,” mumbled Fluttershy. “This is a terrible pudding party.”

Pinkie giggled weakly. “You should leave it to the professionals, you silly.”

“Uh-huh,” admitted Fluttershy, hanging her head.

“Maybe you’ll improve with practice?” suggested Cloud Chaser.

Fluttershy jerked, her eyes wide with horror. “Dear Celestia, no! I think once is more than enough.”

Cloud Chaser lifted her chin. “Well then—what have we learned? You’re talking again, that’s the important thing, thanks to the interruption. You’re gonna go back to getting along in the usual way. While you’re still raw, what’s on your mind? Say it now while I’m here to keep an eye on you. I’ve seen this sort of thing so many times—and you guys, you’re okay. Seriously. You’re good girls, you’re doing just great.”

Fluttershy gave her a disbelieving look. Pinkie Pie gulped. Cloud Chaser said, “What’s on your mind, Pinkie?”

The ebullient earth pony was trembling in Cloud Chaser’s wings. She turned an uncharacteristically grumpy gaze on the great love of her life, and she said, “I’m so tired of pumping love into her so she can turn around and love literally everything else in Equestria, except herself. Fluttershy, you have to say what you need, even if you’re scared to. You never gave me a chance. I’d still love you, whatever you are. I DO still love you, so quit mistrusting me! Look what hiding got you. I knew something was up, but you never gave me a chance, and now here we are.”

“I deserve that,” said Fluttershy unflinchingly. “I totally do. I’m sorry, Pinkie.”

Pinkie glared, out of the cocoon of Chaser’s wings. “If you love me at all, tell me now what you need so we can make that happen for you.”

“Don’t you dare wuss out, Eepy,” cautioned Cloud Chaser, as Fluttershy hesitated. The yellow pegasus’s eyes flashed defiantly, and she set her jaw.

“Dick,” said Fluttershy. “Lots of it. And I should get to be brave too, I shouldn’t need so much protecting.”

“As we’ve learned,” said Cloud Chaser briskly. “Now, your turn, Pinkie. Tell her what you need, besides that you’re both caring for your colt Rock.”

Pinkie, in turn, hesitated. Her lip began to quiver, her eyes to brim. “For you to be happeeeee…”

Cloud Chaser shook her. “No, no! That’s her, Pinkie. For yourself. You know—yourself? Tell us what YOU need. It doesn’t matter if it doesn’t make sense, or if it can’t happen. What do you need right now?” She strained Pinkie tight in a fluffy wing-hug, willing her the strength to go through with it.

Pinkie sniffled.

“That… that all this happened somewhere else. Not like this. Because… because when I was a little filly I got with four pegasus fillies in a vat of pudding like this, and it was the specialest thing ever, and I can’t stand to think that my happy life ended in another such vat…”

She didn’t get any farther. Fluttershy, weeping, had tackled both of them, and was hugging Pinkie heedlessly without any concern for what she was doing to Cloud Chaser’s wings. She’d even tried to wrap her own wings around the pair, in her agitation. Cloud Chaser’s jaw dropped and she forgot everything else, fending off the snuggle onslaught.

“Noooo, Pinkiewinkie! Nooo, we’ll do something, anything!” sobbed Fluttershy.

Pinkie wriggled, squeezed nearly flat. “F—Fluttershy? You said a pet name… you NEVER gave me a pet name, I didn’t think you liked them…”

“Well, I don’t,” admitted Fluttershy, “but… Oh, Pinkie!”

Cloud Chaser panted. “Uh, Eepy? Do you think you could… nnhh! You’re doing a real number on my wings…”

Fluttershy instantly released Chaser and Pinkie, scarlet. “Oh, my!”

Chaser’s ears were back, but she wore a wry grin. “Unnh! Now I know how Pinkie feels. Careful, Eepy. ‘Cos I do love mares and that felt pretty intense, just saying. What was she even saying to bring that on? It reminded me of something and then you were giving me a brutal wing-job. You sure you’re straight?”

“I’m sorry,” blushed Fluttershy.

“I’m not,” snickered Cloud Chaser. “Hey, Pinkie! Don’t think of it like your life is ending. It’s a detour, with a bump at the end. You even still have Eepy, and look: the real Eepy totally loves you. She’s just a straight mare and loves dicks, and you must have known that all along. She even tried to set up a wild lesbian orgy for you, in this bizarre way, which was pretty nice of her. Why the pudding?”

“It was just before Nightmare Night,” said Pinkie. “We all got such a treat.”

“Here’s your treat,” said Cloud Chaser, sternly. “Look at Eepy, I mean Fluttershy. She’s going to be fine. And she tried to get lesbian pegasi to play with you, in this special way that the occasional earth ponies are into. Maybe the lesbian-est lesbian flew away, and maybe Eepy sucks at being a gay mare, but I’m still here… and I don’t want to leave.”

“You don’t?” blinked Pinkie Pie.

Cloud Chaser’s cocky grin grew. “I’m waaay better at being a gay mare than she is, Pinkie. I know what I like—and who. Plus now I’m ridiculously horny thanks to your huggy friend. Eepy, can I keep her? If she’s as good as you say she is?”

Fluttershy boggled. “Is that really appropriate right now, Cloud Chaser? Her feelings are very hurt!”

“Yeah,” snapped Chaser, “hurt because you don’t love her lesbian ways as much as you love her as a person. I mean, sure, friends and cuddles and stuff, but this little earth pony is supposed to have amazing gifts and you’re turning your nose up at them. Why should I just encourage her that she’ll soon find somepony to appreciate her body, when I can just bodysex the crap out of her right now and show her?”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened, then narrowed.

“Do it!” she replied. Then she hesitated. “I mean, if you think that would be okay. Pinkie?”

Pinkie’s eyes were very wide. “I don’t feel very sexy. Though I don’t have to… I mean, to do what I do. Fluttershy knows. You’ve gone to all this trouble, Fluttershy, do you want me to make this pretty mare happy? I love you. I totally will, if you want.”

“Wait,” said Cloud Chaser. “What do you mean, you don’t have to feel sexy, to do what you do? If you’re willing, I can fix that for you, I bet.”

In response, Pinkie stuck out her tongue, and sent some ripples along it, then signed her name in tongue and licked the tip of her own ear.

Cloud Chaser’s eyes bugged out. Her ears perked up, and her tail shot out straight behind her with a spludge of pudding.

“Mine!” she squealed, excitedly. “Whoa!”

Fluttershy smiled, and it was the most earnest smile she’d made all afternoon.

“I’m so happy for you,” she said. “Pinkie, yes, I’d like you to please this nice mare who’s healed our hurts.” She laid her ears back. “Or ripped off the scab! I guess that counts as a kind of healing, though.”

Cloud Chaser shot her a glance. “Don’t misunderstand, though, Eepy…”

“Huh?”

“I share,” explained Cloud Chaser.

“I would think you’ll have to,” said Fluttershy. “And, yes. I think I will be ‘sharing’ a lot, now.”

Cloud Chaser hesitated, and added, “Except wings. You can touch them again, and she can touch them especially now, but yeah… not for everypony, not like bodysexing. There’s limits. Sort of. Okay?”

Pinkie was looking back and forth between them, obviously trying to work herself up into performance mode. “Give me a minute. I’m not feeling it. I can do this, I promise. I even want to, it’s just… give me a minute.”

Cloud Chaser lifted an eyebrow. “But I didn’t even start yet, cutie. How can you be feeling it before I even start?”

“You don’t have to start!” protested Pinkie. “Just lie back and I’ll do everything, it’ll be awesome!”

Cloud Chaser gave her a look. “What kind of lesbian are you? More to the point, what kind of lesbian mare do you think I am? I mean, I should mention I’m bi and love many kinds of recreational sex…”

Pinkie cringed. “Oh, gosh. You have come in you or something? I promise I won’t let that stop me, I can still make you happy…”

“You want to make me happy, Pinkie Pie?” said Cloud Chaser, challengingly.

“Sure I do!”

“YOU lie back,” purred the lilac pegasus, licking her lips.

Pinkie’s jaw dropped. Her ear twitched, then her eye. “Oh, gosh,” she said weakly.

Cloud Chaser glanced at Fluttershy. “Does she not like that? Am I missing something, Eepy?”

Fluttershy blushed again. “She never asks. I tried once. I didn’t enjoy it all that much, and she likes giving it so very much…”

Chaser turned to Pinkie, who was still sitting up. “Does anypony eat your pussy, sweet little pony? Is that something you like?”

Pinkie was blushing as well. “I, um, it’s okay. D—Dashie. Dashie liked to do that.”

“I don’t give that mare nearly enough credit,” marvelled Chaser. “Of course she did. Only her, huh?”

“She’s very forceful,” said Pinkie.

“You didn’t say if you liked it,” pressed Cloud Chaser, flicking her tail in its bath of pudding with squidgey noises. “Fess up!”

“She loved it,” said Fluttershy solemnly. “I used to be very jealous of Rainbow Dash over that.” She hesitated, and added, “I’ve even watched them, before me and Pinkie were together. I’ll never give Pinkie pleasure like that, I just don’t have the knack. My heart can never be in it the way Rainbow’s is.”

Pinkie directed a tragic look at her. “But you are your own pleasure, flutterbutter! Straight mares are like candy, the sweetest most unattainable candy…” She gulped, overcome.

A hoof under her chin directed her attention, and as she looked back, Cloud Chaser met her with a tender kiss.

“You poor, silly girl,” she sighed.

“Is that wrong?” said Pinkie.

“No, you’re right as far as that goes,” said Cloud Chaser. A little smile played at the corners of her mouth, as she said, “…but GAY mares are breakfast, lunch and dinner. You can’t live on candy, sweet thing. And I’ve gone hungry long enough.”

She kissed Pinkie again, and added, “And so have you, my sweet little lesbian earth pony discovery.”

Pinkie’s eyes were very wide, again. She asked, “What do earth ponies taste like?”

“Like the whole world, Pinkie. Like the whole world. Lay back, Cloudie’s ravenous.”

Pinkie’s heart pounded as she lay back, watching the pretty pegasus with the wild blue and white hair sink down between her legs, so much like her fondest fantasies and the sweet memories of that long-ago sexual awakening… and then she squirmed, splashing pudding everywhere.

“Sixty-nine! I’m gonna make sure you enjoy me, you’re so nice! I remember sexy now, it’s totally like this! All I have to do is EEP!”

Cloud Chaser had tackled her and stopped her from flipping around, and Pinkie sprawled on her back in the pudding, helpless. Chaser didn’t hesitate a moment. “Eepy!” she ordered. “Hold her down!”

“…eep!” squeaked Fluttershy. “What for?”

“I know her type! The only way to make her lie there to be pleasured is to sit on her, or she’ll go after you like a madpony! And we’ve got the rest of life for her to do that, but this time it’s for Pinkie and just for Pinkie! Are you with me, Eepy?”

Fluttershy hesitated. She moved over to gaze into Pinkie’s eyes. “Is that true? Are you gonna not let this mare please you, just because you’re going to insist on doing her instead… just like you always did with me?”

“…maybe?” squeaked Pinkie, wriggling excitedly in the pudding. “How can I not?”

Fluttershy leaned closer. “This is how not… darling Pinkie.”

Her long, flowing pink mane draped over Pinkie’s face, as she sank into a slow, tender, and very loving kiss.

Then, she turned her head slightly, and her eye glinted as Cloud Chaser looked up across the two pony bodies at her.

“You take that end,” said Fluttershy. “I’ll handle this.”

She turned again, gazing lovingly into Pinkie’s eyes. “This is how this should be, love. I always wanted to please you. I would pretend the craziest things, until my head hurt even, because I knew you needed me to come so very hard for you. Well, the tables are turned now. You can pretend what you like, pretend it’s Dash or me or one of the Princesses eating you for all I care, but I just want to look into your dear eyes and,” she licked her lips, “watch YOU come for a change.”

Pinkie trembled. “I come when I’m making you come,” she said. “Really I do.”

“Cloud Chaser?” called Fluttershy, in her sweet, clear voice.

“Yeah?”

“Make her come harder than that.”

“Got it!” said Chaser happily, and bent down between Pinkie’s thighs.

Fluttershy blinked, and called again. “Um, unless it’s very rough? I don’t think we should be rough right now. Do you?”

“Spoke,” said Cloud Chaser with amusement, “like a non-lesbian, who’s never made love to a mare.”

“Well, I kind of haven’t,” protested Fluttershy. “She makes love to me!”

Chaser snickered, but it wasn’t an unkind sound. It was obvious delight and confidence in her own powers and motivations.

“You take that end,” she echoed playfully. “I’ll handle this!”

“Good,” said Fluttershy decidedly, and without a moment of hesitation she turned to kiss Pinkie again, and the pink pony’s lips parted yearningly as Fluttershy’s adorable little tongue teased its way into her mouth, just wanting to touch her and be close to her and feel her pleasure. Then, Fluttershy drew back, gazing down upon Pinkie beatifically. “I love you so much. Look at me, Pinkie. I want to share your feelings. I don’t have to focus on icky mareholes and things like that, I can just look in your eyes…”

She eeped, gently. Chaser had smacked her lovely bottom.

“Icky? Are you nuts, straight girl?” said the lilac pegasus, still delaying.

Fluttershy pouted. “I didn’t mean it!”

“Shut up and kiss her, and you’re fired from pussy eating,” smirked Cloud Chaser. “That’s my job now! Except it’s a calling.” She bent to her task again, putting aside distraction.

Pinkie’s vagina was smooth, pristine, the inside slightly paler than the pink of her coat, but gradually beginning to grow a rosy tinge. She wasn’t being launched into sudden and dramatic bursts of erotic glee, and that suited Cloud Chaser just fine. The sweet girl had had a rough day. That day had unexpectedly gotten a lot better, in a hurry, and it was important that it not be too much of a hurry.

She leaned in, something stirring in her memory, and she extended a little pony tongue, pointed it, and stroked it reverently up the glistening slit between Pinkie’s nether lips.

Cloud Chaser’s tail shot straight out behind her again, and she made a choking noise.

“You!”

Pinkie squeaked. “I’m sorry! Is it not good? I can just turn around and…”

“It was YOU!” cried Cloud Chaser, looking up from between Pinkie’s legs with an awed expression.

Pinkie Pie blinked.

“Don’t you remember?” said Chaser. Her eyes flashed, and she reached up and passed a puddingy foreleg across her hair, ruining the spiky hairstyle and forcing it down into bangs across her eyes.

Pinkie caught her breath, and her eyes bugged out as never before.

“EEEEE!” she squealed. “Eeeee! Eeeee! You’re back! You were the one who… you were right there, just like that! Eeeee!”

Cloud Chaser’s smile threatened to burst off her face. “Where have you BEEN? No, wait, dumb question, ‘ponyville’. To think I’ve been spending years raving it up in Fillydelphia, never knowing!”

“Why did you leeeeave?!” wailed Pinkie, shaking. “You were all gone when I woke up!”

The smile faltered. “Flight school! We had flight school. You remember? It was in Mareheim visiting that confectionery factory, we were all away from home, you said that you were too but you didn’t say where you were from… they hauled us out of there by our ears, we got in so much trouble! There was no time to say anything. Pinkie, I was grounded to the flight school barracks for two weeks!” She blinked. “Of course, so were the rest of us, and we’d just learned some amazing things from a certain nameless earth filly. Wow… best punishment ever…”

Pinkie was trembling. “Oh my gosh! It’s you, it’s really you…”

“That MADE me what I really am,” grinned Cloud Chaser. “In more ways than one. They say you never forget your first taste… and that you’ll never recapture that first time no matter how hard you try. Maybe that’s why I tried so hard, and so often.”

“Your name was Cloud Chaser,” breathed Pinkie, unable even to blink, taking in the pretty pegasus between her legs.

“Your name is Pinkie Pie,” said Chaser. Her gaze was mischevious, wicked, irresistible. “And I’m here to say… I’m gonna make you SMILE, sweet thing.”

With that, she buried her muzzle in pink quivering Heaven, her tongue exploring every tender form and slick juicy silken wall, her lips suckling with increasing fervor on Pinkie’s cheerful prong of a clitoris as it jutted forth and began to poke out in rhythmic winks. Cloud Chaser gave a little snarl of delight, sating herself like a wild thing on Pinkie’s overwhelmed pussy, ravenous in that way that only Rainbow Dash had ever come close to matching.

But there was nothing, nothing like going back to the source.

Fluttershy gazed down into Pinkie’s shocked eyes, cuddling Pinkie’s head in her wings, frowning just a bit when the earth pony’s thrashing threatened to smack her on the chin. She tightened her snuggling hold, and gave a grateful, quivery smile as she watched the expressions race over Pinkie Pie’s face: delight, amazement, then that look Fluttershy thought of as ‘now it’s your turn’ that always meant Pinkie would drop everything and devote her every effort to using her amazing gifts on her partner, no longer caring for her own pleasures…

Fluttershy tightened her wings, as Cloud Chaser suckled on Pinkie’s vulva in a strangely tender frenzy of pussy-eating, her own wings quiveringly erect and her whole body trembling with obvious ecstacy.

Fluttershy’s smile widened, and she leaned in and watched Pinkie’s face openly. Here there was no need to be furtive, no need to hide. She considered that Pinkie probably wanted her to orgasm, for Pinkie always wanted her partners to orgasm, especially Fluttershy. It didn’t matter. Fluttershy was free to cradle Pinkie’s head in her wings, and when Pinkie’s mouth opened in an O of amazement, Fluttershy met it with a very sincere and heartfelt kiss, and her huge lovely eyes gazed deeply into Pinkie’s, and she watched as Pinkie Pie’s body shuddered fiercely and her eyes no longer focussed and she sagged into Fluttershy’s loving embrace, surrendering to the eager fierce waves of pegasus lustiness lapping between her legs…

Pinkie Pie’s past and future merged in a single glorious burst of mad pegasus cuntworshiping with herself as the apex and the ultimate prize, and she experienced the full force of the devotion she’d always given freely to others, and she knew it was utterly sincere and right. Her orgasms doubled up, stacked upon themselves as her brain flared into sugary whiteness, all while her heart’s love hugged and cuddled her.

Pinkie passed out.

Fluttershy snuggled Pinkie’s head close, peering down thoughtfully at Cloud Chaser, studying those gleaming slits of eyes as the pretty bisexual mare made up for years of lost time. She was pretty sure Cloud Chaser had come at least five times, and that was impressive as she’d only known Pinkie to come three times while giving head.

Pinkie was drenched in sweat, staring into space and twitching. Chaser had driven her so hard her voice had failed, and then her strength had given out. Fluttershy still couldn’t quite believe that part, but there was no mistaking Pinkie’s boneless limpness. Both she and Chaser had quite exhausted themselves, though Cloud Chaser seemingly couldn’t bear to stop, and kept gently tonguing Pinkie’s pussy, tears of joy in her eyes.

“You’ve swallowed at least eight times,” said Fluttershy. “Are you trying to drink her up, as well as eat her?”

Pinkie gave a piteous little croak. Cloud Chaser shook herself. “Mph. Uh. Right. How’s she doing?”

“She looks very pale,” said Fluttershy sternly, “and she’s sweated so much. I would like her to drink some water if you expect to continue.” She stuck out her lower lip, implacable.

Cloud Chaser twitched. “That sounds really good. In fact I think I’d better. Sweet Celestia, I feel like I’ve been drinking HER for half an hour without coming up for air…”

“You have,” scolded Fluttershy. “Don’t eat any of the pudding, you’ll probably get sick. I’ll go and get you both water if you promise to let her rest. Promise!”

Chaser gulped. “Ng. Yeah. Wow…” She scooted up, cuddling Pinkie to her as Fluttershy flew into the house and returned with cups of water.

“There you go,” crooned Fluttershy, as she and Cloud Chaser supported Pinkie’s sagging head. “That’s the way. Nice and easy. You’ve had a tough day, my precious darling!”

Pinkie’s eyes filled with happy tears, as she drank. She could feel Fluttershy’s loving presence, the eternal mothering pegasus, and she could feel the love plainly even though the erotic interest remained withdrawn and not directed at her. It didn’t seem to matter nearly as much, thought Pinkie, when Cloud Chaser was there, with even her embrace feeling carnal and eager, giving her that irresistible look that made her feel like candy to be passionately devoured. Chaser had caught her and ate her right up, just like that first time. Suddenly, she had both of them, each in their own way.

Pinkie swallowed. “…I love everything…” she mumbled, weakly, and nuzzled into Fluttershy’s embrace, feeling Cloud Chaser’s forelegs hugging her body.

Fluttershy tenderly enfolded both her spent Pinkie, and the wearily triumphant Chaser, in her wings.

Cloud Chaser giggled, playfully nuzzling the underside of Fluttershy’s wing as Pinkie melted in bliss.

“Sooooo,” she teased, “Mama Fluttershy approves of this?”

“Oh, yes,” said Fluttershy simply. “I’m so happy she has you. And she has me, too, forever… though maybe not doing quite the same things to show it. I think we’re going to be okay.”

“And how do we help Mama Fluttershy,” suggested Cloud Chaser, “when you’re tired of snuggling lesbians?”

“Why would I get tired of that?” protested Fluttershy, gently. “That’s the best part!”

Cloud Chaser snickered. “You know what I mean, Eepy. What do we find for you? We got your snuggling lesbians right here, but you can have so much more. We’ll fix you up! Maybe Pinkie Pie doesn’t know dick, but I sure do!”

Pinkie stirred. “Yeah!” she squeaked, with growing energy, her earth pony stamina recovering. “We should! Fluttershy, I love you so much, and when can we find that one special stallion that will make your life truly wonderful?”

Fluttershy hesitated. She blushed brighter and brighter, and caught her lower lip coyly in her teeth, and released it.

“What do you mean, ‘one’?” she huffed, sulking.

Pinkie’s jaw dropped. Cloud Chaser guffawed.

“Way to GO, Eepy!” grinned Cloud Chaser. “This is gonna be a fun little family…”

Spread Your Wings

Scootaloo found her on the hill outside Ponyville.

She lay, wings folded haphazardly, chin on her forehooves, just looking out over the town, and she didn’t look up even as she saw Scootaloo trotting toward her.

Warily, Scootaloo slowed, approaching the new alicorn with caution. “Oh, hey, Twilight. Whatcha doing?”

“I’m doing no harm. Thanks for asking,” said Twilight Sparkle.

Scootaloo laid her ears back. It was a day for insane adults, clearly, and she took a moment to ask herself what she hoped to achieve in trying to join their ranks. They seemed to be having a terrible time lately, those grownups, and the idea of trying to pull off a hairpin turn and go back to fillyhood seemed more and more appealing.

But if she didn’t go forward, Sweetie Belle surely would, so Scootaloo knit her brow and stepped closer to the lanky alicorn Princess.

“I can see that,” she said. “It’s pretty obvious. That’s really excellent not-harm-causing, Twilight, way to go!”

“Don’t you sass me, Scootaloo,” retorted Twilight. “This is grown-up business. Possibly even beyond grown-up business. Leave me alone, I need to sit here and figure this out. I will almost certainly be able to do it before you age and die so you can ask me later how it went.”

Scootaloo’s jaw dropped. “What?” She stamped a forehoof. “I was trying to be nice!”

Twilight winced. “Oh. I thought… darn it!” She covered her face with her hooves, and then her hooves with her wings. Her voice emerged, muffled. “How about, leave me alone and maybe before you age and die I’ll learn to behave?”

Scootaloo sat, staring at Equestria’s newest Princess. Her ear flicked as she tried to work out the next right thing to do, whatever that might be. Her experience with Sweetie Insane did little to prepare her for Twilight Insane. Undaunted, she spoke up anyway.

“Um, I don’t want to try and pull your wing away from your face ‘cos it seems like it might be sensitive. Or maybe not? If you were a pegasus it would be a really bad idea but Princess Celestia never acted like touching her wing would make her excited, so maybe it would be okay? You didn’t used to be a pegasus. And you still aren’t. I mean, if your wing was like a pegasus wing then me biting it would be super inappropriate but maybe if alicorn wings don’t get you excited in the usual way, then I could get you to stop covering your face and not looking at me. ‘Cos nopony ever thought about Princess Celestia getting excited like that. Plus they’re huge. I mean, little wings are more sensitive, Rainbow Dash said, and yours are really big so…”

“That’s enough about my wings, please,” said Twilight, muffledly.

“Fine,” said Scootaloo, and fell silent, scuffing the grass with her hoof. In a while, she said, “I just won the dance contest, Twilight. You know, the Ponyville Prom?”

Twilight stirred. She looked up, peeking out from under her wings. “Oh, that! Sorry about cancelling, Scootaloo. I couldn’t help it, right now I’m the last pony who should be managing an event for kids.”

“It wasn’t just kids!” said Scootaloo. “My Dad did a crazy cowpony dance. And then Diamond Tiara’s dad amazed everypony! But I still won because they don’t count, not for the competition. Me and Sweetie Belle beat out Diamond Tiara and Apple Bloom, and they were really tough to beat. They’d been practicing! But me and Sweetie went to Fillydelphia in secret and took lessons from DJ Pon-3. It was amazing! Nopony had seen anything like it before.”

Twilight smiled weakly at the orange filly’s enthusiasm. It was contagious. Scootaloo was nearly bouncing with glee, though her smile looked a little forced.

“That’s really nice, Scootaloo. I’m so happy for you and Sweetie! Well done.”

“Yeah,” said Scootaloo. “I got to do something awesome. And you know what? Rainbow Dash was watching.”

“Was she?”

“Oh yeah,” said Scootaloo. “She cheered really loud!”

“Good for her,” said Twilight.

“And so did Applejack, and the Mayor, heck, even Princess Celestia!”

“Sounds like it was quite a dance,” said Twilight, nervous at the escalating enthusiasm.

“It was!” squeaked Scootaloo. “I brought this new kind of dancing to Ponyville and it was amazing and me and Sweetie won hooves down and everypony in Ponyville saw it…”

Suddenly, Twilight’s eyes widened, because Scootaloo’s gaze pinned her where she lay.

“…but you.”

Scootaloo let the silence build. Just when Twilight drew in breath to cry out some sort of reply, Scootaloo cut in again.

“I just want to know why you didn’t come and see me. I would have liked that.”

Twilight’s eyes filled with tears, but Scootaloo’s were unwavering. As Twilight watched, the filly pegasus sat, then settled forward until she was lying on the ground just as Twilight was, wings neatly furled, inches away and staring her down with an expression that was hard to interpret.

Twilight gulped. “I’m so sorry, Scootaloo. How can I ever make it up to you? I guess I’ve broken your little pony heart?”

Scootaloo snorted with gentle contempt. “As if! My Dad watched me, and Rainbow Dash freaking loved it, and I did win, you know. It’s you that missed out, Twilight, I’m fine. Don’t look so tragic.”

“What was it like?” asked Twilight, her lip quivering. “Was it more graceful than regular dancing? I’ve never been much good at graceful dancing. I know you can be very graceful on that scooter.”

“Ha!” grinned Scootaloo. “That was Sweetie Belle’s job! Mine was to jump around and do all these movements. You really did miss out. It was the most colt-eriffic thing ever, Twilight. I was exhausted when I was done! I pretty much out-stallioned the stallions, all with dancing. Though my Dad, he was pretty good at that too.”

“Oh, good,” said Twilight. “That does sound like you.”

“So why did you miss it?” demanded Scootaloo. “That was dumb. And I can’t show you, before you ask, because I strained my dock muscles doing ‘tail isolations’ and also Sweetie refuses to do it again for a while. So you missed out even more, and for why?”

“You what?” cried Twilight, forgetting her distress. “Oh, no! I’m so sorry to hear it, Scootaloo. Would you like me to try and heal you?”

Scootaloo gazed levelly at her. “It’s not that bad. I’m fine. I just wanted to know…”

“It would be no trouble. I’m happy to help.”

“No, I’d rather just have my marefriend Sweetie rub me there,” said Scootaloo.

Twilight went pale, and dropped her gaze. Scootaloo narrowed hers. “NOW what? Twilight Sparkle, what is eating you? You better not be mad that me and Sweetie Belle are together.”

“I’m not,” said Twilight. “And I wasn’t suggesting that I should… Scootaloo, this is a difficult time for me, okay? I’m sorry I missed your performance but there were reasons I couldn’t be present.”

“Like what?” scoffed Scootaloo. “Everypony in Ponyville was there! And both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. And Princess Celestia was even with that other alicorn we never saw before!”

“THAT’S why!” snapped Twilight, and hid her face in her hooves again.

Scootaloo stopped, and watched Twilight closely. After a while, she said, “I would never have guessed, Twilight.”

“I know, right?” mumbled the despondent alicorn.

“It sounds like something out of Sweetie Belle’s imagination,” continued Scootaloo. “Now I get it. I’m so sorry. Poor Twilight.” She twitched, looking stunned.

Twilight sniffled.

“I’m really sorry Princess Celestia started going around with this little blue alicorn and stopped having sex with you,” added Scootaloo, her ears laying back slightly as she readjusted everything she thought she knew about Twilight Sparkle, and alicorns for that matter.

That got a reaction. Twilight’s head snapped up, and the look on her face was priceless. “WE NEVER!” she squealed. “I swear I didn’t even suggest it! I never said one thing out loud, not one thing, how can you think that? Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo had risen half to her hooves in alarm. “Hey, settle down! If that’s not what it is, why are you so worked up?”

She continued to stare at the older pony, her expression suspicious. Twilight’s wings had shot bolt upright, and they were quivering, and Twilight was blushing. Scootaloo settled back down, and said “Explain.”

Twilight’s lip quivered. Her eyes were stricken, tragic. “They kissed,” she said. “Right in front of me.”

“Well, if you weren’t having sex with Princess Celestia, what’s that got to do with you?” demanded Scootaloo. “And I think you can fold your wings now!”

Twilight’s eyes also showed dark circles, evidence of terrible strain. “If only I could! That’s the other part of it. You can’t imagine what I’m going through right now, okay? You’re just a kid! I can’t handle these surges of… you know. They say I should cope with them, but my mind is going crazy! I can’t stop thinking all these dreadful things, these wings are completely out of control and pegasi are complaining about it, I’m constantly fighting just to be able to behave in a civilized way…”

She trailed off. The filly in front of her was rolling her eyes.

“It’s called puberty, Twilight, get over it,” said Scootaloo. “Us Crusaders thought Sweetie was insane until it happened to us, too. You’re getting it all over again? Didn’t your Mom teach you about that stuff?”

Twilight hung her head. “I went to live with Princess Celestia… and it didn’t seem like she paid any attention to such things. I thought she only cared about studying and magic. And I wanted to grow up to be just like her.”

“But, Twilight… you did,” said Scootaloo, more gently. “Why does that make you sad? ‘Cos that seems really dumb to me!” She blinked. “So you’re getting, like, alicorn puberty? So you’re all excited but then you’re mad if Princess Celestia kissed somepony? I didn’t see her kissing anypony. Though the little blue one looked like she wanted to. Kiss, I mean.”

Twilight sniffled. “It’s horrible. Princess Celestia is better than that!”

“Better than that blue alicorn? She’s certainly a lot bigger,” said Scootaloo. “Or better than having sex, or going through puberty? You’re confusing me, Twilight, and it’s making it really hard for me to ask for your help.”

“You said you didn’t want anypony but Sweetie touching your dock,” objected Twilight. “And I wouldn’t have! I was going to use my magic to heal you, except for we might have to go back to my place so I can look the spell up…”

“No, that’s fine,” said Scootaloo. “I need you to make me a magic dick, that’s all.”

Twilight froze.

“You do NOT need such a thing to go through puberty!” she squealed. “What the heck, Scootaloo? What gave you the idea you need a magic dick, anyway? Is Rainbow Dash putting ideas in your head?”

“No!”

“How do you even know what they are?” continued Twilight, distraught. “This just proves all my concerns are warranted. Who is going around trying to teach children about magic bits? I wish I’d never heard of them now! Where’d you get that?”

“Fluttershy!” retorted Scootaloo, her ears back.

Twilight boggled. “Literally all the ponies in this town are crazy! But it’s my responsibility, and my fault… How did Fluttershy tell you about these things? What on earth was in her mind, Scootaloo? Did she show you? Hers is just terrifying! I’m going to have to have harsh words with that pony…”

“I STOLE it!” yelled Scootaloo, stamping her hoof, and Twilight fell silent.

She stared at the little orange filly, once so small, now growing lankier and more ungainly—just as she, herself, was growing into her new alicorn form. Scootaloo scowled back, trapped by her admission. In defending Fluttershy from a scolding, she’d clearly said more than she meant to, but there was no contrition in her irate glare. Instead, Scootaloo looked like she was bracing for a fight.

She opened her mouth to argue, shut it, reopened it for another try… and then Scootaloo sagged and admitted, “I should have come to you from the start.”

“Listen, Scootaloo,” said Twilight Sparkle. “I understand you’re fond of Sweetie Belle. But that doesn’t mean you need to use powerful magic to do unnatural things to your body. Did you even ask her if she wanted you to do that? I’ve watched you girls drinking milkshakes, for pony’s sake! Now this? I don’t like the idea that you’re being influenced to play with dangerous magic implements.”

“But it’s you who isn’t listening,” objected Scootaloo. “I told you, I stole one. You’ve seen Sweetie drinking milkshakes? I’ve seen her do a lot more than that, Twilight. I probably shouldn’t give her away but she works that innocent-filly thing on purpose. If you knew what she really thinks up, you’d probably be shocked.”

Twilight drooped, looking pained. “Maybe. She is Rarity’s foal and Rarity’s shocked me before.” Twilight gulped, looking haunted. “Now that I think back on it, all that’s pretty horrible. We’ve done shocking things. I bet Rarity or Rainbow Dash are influencing you, if it’s not Fluttershy.”

“I don’t think it’s horrible!” argued Scootaloo. “And that’s not the point! The point is, I need one of those magic bits and I should have asked you. That’s the adult thing to do, not steal one like some kid. And where do you get the idea that anypony is influencing me?”

“When was the first time you even saw a penis?” challenged Twilight. Her wings were still erect, but her expression was cranky and far from seductive.

Scootaloo gulped, her eyes wide, and she blushed. “Um. We peeked at Applejack doing Rainbow Dash. It was scary.”

“Well then!” snorted Twilight. “And yes, that one is scary. I can personally vouch for that! So Applejack and Rainbow Dash ended up influencing you to act like they do, never mind that maybe they shouldn’t be carrying on that way either…”

“I think you made those things they use,” retorted Scootaloo. “I think you made the one I had!”

“Had?” demanded Twilight.

Scootaloo caught herself a moment too late. She pouted. “It broke.”

“Oh, sweet Celestia, one blew up in the face of a KID?” wailed Twilight.

“Not really!” protested Scootaloo. “Kind of! I loaned it to Apple Bloom because Sweetie thought it would do Diamond Tiara good to get fucked real hard! And it could have worked except for the thing fizzed away and it was gone, and it was my only one!”

“If it blew up, it was because they didn’t love each other, Scootaloo! You were playing with dangerous magical tools and trying to initiate sex with ponies who didn’t want to be having it!” yelled Twilight, shaking.

Scootaloo stopped. She faced down the enraged alicorn, undaunted, and she thought really hard. The trouble was, all that Twilight was saying was true—but there was so much she was missing. Twilight was building up this world around herself, a world of malicious magic implements and sexual desire inflicted on foals and innocents, and she was getting more and more emotional about it all, but what she described didn’t match how Scootaloo felt inside, or fit how Sweetie acted, or explain what had happened with Apple Bloom. It was a single, coherent picture of the world, yet it was all wrong. For a moment, Scootaloo wondered what had gone on with Twilight that caused her to be so untrusting, so unloving, but then she shrugged it off. Twilight’s attitudes didn’t matter as much as her own truth.

“They didn’t love each other when they blew up my magic bit,” said Scootaloo, “but they do now. I saw it.”

She stared hard at Twilight. “They got better. Ponies change, Twilight. I’m asking you to help me change, because it’s what I need to do. I’m growing up… and I love Sweetie, and I need to be her stallion.”

“I just think if you gave being a mare a chance…” began Twilight.

“I did!” said Scootaloo. “I do. I never said I didn’t let Sweetie use it. It doesn’t matter as much to her, she does it only because it’s incredible when she takes the bit and uses it on me. It’s different for me, Twilight. When I use one of those magic bits, I feel like… like…”

“A real stud horse?” suggested Twilight, frowning. “You shouldn’t have to do extreme things with magic to get confidence.”

“No!” snapped Scootaloo. “I feel like MYSELF. You know! I feel like I know who I am, and it’s all good. It’s even okay that I run around with mare parts most of the time but with the bit, my outsides match my insides. Don’t you get that?”

She hesitated, studying Twilight. She’d said something wrong. The new alicorn’s lip was quivering again. In exasperation, Scootaloo demanded, “NOW what?”

“I guess I don’t know that at all,” said Twilight softly, as if the admission frightened her. “I thought I knew. Then I met Trixie, then a lot of stuff happened and I got turned into an alicorn and I have to lead ponies and… That’s just it, Scootaloo. I feel out of control, and I don’t know who I am anymore.”

Scootaloo’s ears perked up. “Soooo… it’s not that you think I’m a dumb filly who shouldn’t have a marefriend?”

“I didn’t say you were dumb, Scootaloo!” protested Twilight. “I’m sure you and Sweetie are very happy.”

“Yeah we are,” said Scootaloo, “we just need your help with something. IF ya know what I mean!”

She saw the hesitation, thought about Twilight saying she had to lead and feeling out of control, and Scootaloo drew on her own bravado, Sweetie Belle’s curious instincts for uncomfortable truths, the courage of Apple Bloom and the deviousness of Diamond Tiara for good measure. There was something about the magic bits, and Twilight not wanting to act naughty, and the way Princess Celestia had always looked like she was above just such naughtiness. Scootaloo dimly sensed a connection between all these things. She took a breath, and picked her words carefully.

“Are you scared of what Princess Celestia will say to you… even though I totally saw her hanging around with that little blue alicorn?”

Twilight stared at her, wings still stiffly aloft, mouth hanging slightly open, a shocked look in her eye.

“Cos I think,” said Scootaloo defiantly, “that you should get to make those bit things if you want, even if Princess Celestia doesn’t like it. And if you have a wingboner, maybe you should go see your other marefriend and do whatever you gotta do to take care of that. But before you do… how about setting me and Sweetie up, huh?”

Twilight reeled in her dangling jaw. “She certainly ceded the moral authority,” she muttered.

Scootaloo had never heard ‘hanging around with a little blue alicorn’ described quite that way. “Does that mean you’ll do it?”

“It means it really is up to me,” replied Twilight. She bit her lip, fretting. “To carry on in the way I was raised… or to go out and find a sexuality that truly fulfils me.” She twitched. “That’s exactly what we told Chaos… that’s the little alicorn you saw… to do, and now you’re effectively telling me to do that myself, and you have no idea what that could mean to my life.” Twilight looked frightened of the thoughts in her head.

“Yeah, well, if she’s kissing Princess Celestia right now, maybe it was good advice!” prodded Scootaloo. “So are ya gonna do it? Will you help us? You gotta, or Sweetie will turn to the bad and go around stealing penises to give to me! And that’s no good, I need to do this properly and ask up front! I should have done that from the start, Twilight, I did it wrong, but I’m getting better too.”

“I don’t know what to believe anymore,” said Twilight, resignedly.

Scootaloo grinned. She knew that tone, and she also figured she was in the right. Win/win, then.

“Believe in me!” she said, proudly. “Us kids, I mean we young but obviously adult mares, love each other very much and we work through problems. If I don’t get a bit from you, I think Sweetie will become a supervillain and steal them all just for me. I can make her not have to do that, by asking for your help properly and trusting you enough to ask.”

“Sweetie Belle becoming a supervillain is rather hard to believe,” said Twilight. She considered, and winced. “Or maybe it’s just a little too easy to believe, now that I think about it. Worrying. You think you can keep her from becoming a… a unicorn delinquent?”

“Nah, she's totally a unicorn delinquent,” said Scootaloo happily, “but it can be in a nice way. Diamond Tiara was totally a troublemaker to other kids and Apple Bloom tamed her with kissing and sex! At least that’s what I assume must have happened. It works on Sweetie Belle!”

“More to the point,” said Twilight, “how do I keep from being an alicorn delinquent?”

“Maybe you’re sexier that way,” suggested Scootaloo. Twilight didn’t answer. Scootaloo grew serious, studying her face. “Trust us,” she said. “We’re gonna be okay… and you will be okay too.”

“How can you know that?” said Twilight.

Scootaloo gazed into her eyes. “Because I guess we’re all going through the same kind of thing. You and us kids, I mean. We’ve got to learn how to love each other, and our bodies and our whole lives are changing. That just means we have to love different now. It’s okay, Twilight, honest it is.”

Scootaloo could see Twilight thinking about what she’d said, and pressed on, with more and more enthusiasm. “I never used to think about my body as being that interesting, except to make it do stunts. I guess I still am making it do stunts! But the difference is, now I think about how I can join it with the pony I love and let us be together, and we can take the good feelings we get and bring them to others. We can help our best friend, Apple Bloom, make the same journey. She can turn around and teach Diamond Tiara to be nice. And she is! It’s the power of love, Twilight. It’s about caring for each other and spending time together and caring how other ponies feel. And then there are new ways to feel, and everything is all different, but it just takes us deeper and we learn to love even more.”

“I studied instead,” said Twilight. “I never did that, Scootaloo. I had my studies, and I thought Princess Celestia would always be there as my example and I wouldn’t have to do all that stuff. And now I don’t even know what I am anymore…”

“You’re growing too, Twilight,” said Scootaloo firmly. “You are what you need to be and it’s all totally okay. It’s like you’re a river and you’re trying to hold onto pieces of water and say, that’s what the river is. And it flows over your hooves, and it’s gone, and you freak out—but look again, it’s still there. You are so totally still Twilight Sparkle. And you’re awesome… and you’re loved.”

Twilight gulped, moved beyond speech, staring at the self-assured young filly in astonishment.

“…thank you, Scootaloo. Thank you.”

Scootaloo cracked an insouciant grin.

“Now, make me a damn magic bit! Please! I know what I am, and me and Sweetie, we like it that way!”

Twilight giggled.

“Sweetie’s a lucky girl. And yes, I think it would be madness to deny there’s something awfully coltish about you.”

“Sure!” said Scootaloo. “I always did kick butt as much as any colt ever. Though remember, I can show a girly side to Sweetie if I want!” She paused, considering. “Not you though. You didn’t need girly sympathy. I think you needed some sense kicked into you, Twilight Sparkle. I’m glad I could help.”

Twilight snorted in amusement and relief. “Maybe you’re right. We’ll head over to the Library and I think Trixie will be eager to do anything with me at this point, I’ve been avoiding her too. We make them using a magemeld. She hasn’t had one like that for months and it’s not fair to her, she should get to use her powers fully. One magic bit coming up!”

Scootaloo blinked. “Actually, I need two.”

Twilight stared, and then her eyes bugged out. “Ouch! I don’t think even Rainbow Dash ever tried that. I certainly hope you intend to be gentle when you do it… and you’d better remember to use some sort of lubrication. I think Rarity uses butter?”

It was Scootaloo’s turn to stare. She boggled in confusion for a moment, and then recoiled. “Gah! Twilight, you have too much of an imagination, you know that? You should compare notes with Sweetie Belle!”

“I’m sorry!” squeaked Twilight, blushing. “You mean you weren’t going to… in both?”

Scootaloo looked a bit pale. “Actually, you shouldn’t compare notes with Sweetie Belle. It would only encourage her.” She winced. “Actually, PLEEASE don’t compare notes with Sweetie Belle, okay?”

“I promise, I won’t,” said Twilight, earnestly.

“Seriously. She’d want me to try that, I bet, and I just didn’t picture myself that way. Just make me two bits and don’t tell Sweetie Belle I ever had two bits at once, and I won’t tell her either. I’m not sure that would even work!” She cringed, making a face. “Eeeeg! Thanks a lot for the horrifying images, miss not-sexual.”

“Don’t remind me,” said Twilight. She got up and began to wander toward town again, looking distracted. “I’m going to have to come up with a way to integrate my imagination with my regular life. I used to think those things had to be kept completely separate, and that nobody could ever know your thoughts and fantasies, but maybe it’s time I… communicated some of them.” She twitched. “As if things weren’t already complicated enough. And what am I going to do with Trixie?”

“Make me a magic bit to have?” suggested Scootaloo. “You said you make them working with Trixie.”

Twilight headed home, alongside Scootaloo. She asked, “But what do you want a second bit for, then? A backup?”

“No. It’s for… a friend.”

Diamond Tiara spat the pencil out onto the desk, and glared out across her bedroom. “Augh!” she raged. “Apple Bloom!”

“Darlin’?” called Apple Bloom from the hallway.

“Apple Bloom, how can you call this recordkeeping? How am I supposed to work out a marketing plan for you if I can’t project the relative effectiveness of different product lines into different markets?”

“Darlin’?” repeated Apple Bloom, plainitively. “You been workin’ all day on that stuff. Ah got somethin’ here you should see.”

“It had better be the secret stash of organised sales receipts you didn’t have earlier!” snapped Diamond Tiara, glaring fiercely toward the waiting hallway, her mane frazzled but her eyes full of crackling energy.

“Uhhh…”

Diamond heaved an exasperated sigh. “Well, what is it then? Tell me and then come kiss me. I’m about through with this for the day. You can’t ask me to…”

Her eyes widened, at a small rattling sound. Apple Bloom wasn’t coming into her room, but something was, rolling along the floor.

It was a small metal bit, rolling cheerfully into sight. Behind it, Apple Bloom was a looming presence in the hallway, waiting for a reaction.

The reaction wasn’t long in coming.

Diamond Tiara stared in confusion for a moment, and then her eyes bugged out. She gave a little shriek, and charged from behind the desk, nearly flipping it over. Apple Bloom shied away as her pink amour galloped forward, and gawked as Diamond dove for the magic implement, grabbing it in her teeth with frantic haste.

“Shit, honey, din’t think you fancied me that way!”

Apple Bloom’s remark went completely unnoticed by her lover. Diamond pranced frantically, her eyes rolling in panic. “Is ‘t ‘xploding? ‘S ‘t ‘xploding?” she pleaded, desperately.

“The hay?” said Apple Bloom, startled. Diamond let out a squeal of terror, and curled up in a ball on the ground, wrapping her forehooves around her head even while she clamped down harder on the magic bit.

Apple Bloom’s jaw dropped, as she figured it out.

“Aw, baby! Diamond! Easy, honey, ain’t nothin’ explodin’ around here… except mah heart! You really think you got to protect me from that lil’ knick-knack? Honey, I done used one of them things before!”

Diamond’s eye opened, peering up in alarm at Apple Bloom. “Uh… ‘ts n’t g’nna ‘xplode?”

“See for yourself,” grinned Apple Bloom, and Diamond looked down between her hindlegs.

Neither pony had ever seen such a slender ponycock before. Of course, neither had seen many ponycocks anyhow, but Diamond’s phallus still stuck out as unusual. It was fine and straight and a lovely rosy pink like her intimate places, but it was outrageously narrow and didn’t flare much either.

“Dang,” said Apple Bloom. “Built for comfort, huh, Diamond? If that’s really what y’all want from me, Ah say let it rip an’ I’ll take my turn later. Um… hopin’ you DO let me have a turn, sweet thing, on account of I kinda really wanted to? Been thinkin’ about it all the way here.”

Diamond blinked. “Why ‘s ‘t l’ke th’t? So th’n!”

“Aw, don’t fret, sugarcube, I reckon you kin move it real nice if you git into it…”

Diamond released the bit from between her teeth, and covered it with a careful hoof. “No no. I never said I wanted to do things that way. I don’t want to be a colt, so gauche! No, I said why is it like that? What makes it be so skinny, for me? Yours was much bulkier!”

“That a problem, dear heart?” asked Apple Bloom, her ears laid back.

Diamond glared at her. “It’s a problem if it bursts into sparks and burns you! Apple Bloom, why must you take risks like this? I can’t bear it! What if it hurts you, what if it goes off?”

Apple Bloom gazed levelly at her. “Diamond Tiara. How exactly do you think Ah got that thing over here to your bedroom in th’ first place?”

Diamond gulped. “Oh.” She licked her lips, glancing down at the magic bit. She looked up at Apple Bloom again. “But you carried it to me once before. Don’t you remember? I thought you were playing a trick. You galloped up, and it was so arousing that I couldn’t stand it, and then the next thing I knew, you were cursing and it had blown up in your mouth.”

“Yeah,” admitted Apple Bloom. “Ah don’t like to think of what was in my head at th’ time. Weren’t pretty, darlin’. That was a bad time for us.”

Diamond’s eyes searched hers. “Oh, Apple Bloom! I think it’s too much of a danger. I want… I won’t even tell you what I want, I’d better be strong. No! I won’t let you risk it.”

“Oh, yeah?” snapped Apple Bloom. “First of all, Scootaloo said it was for me ta have, an’ secondly, th’ feelin’s in my head are quite different nowadays. Ah reckon we’re in th’ clear if Ah understand them things prop’ly. So hoof that thing over, missy!”

Diamond paled. She set her jaw. “No! It’s for your own good. They’re like little bombs of penis. I still remember your cry of pain just behind my shoulder, while you wrapped your forelegs around my waist.” She twitched, her eyes going dreamy, and then fought for self-control again. “No! No matter how excitingly coltish you act, it’s too dangerous! You mustn’t! And I mustn’t beg you to! I mean, ask you to!”

“Gimme mah bit thingy!” demanded Apple Bloom, stamping a hoof, smirking. “Last chance ta turn it over!”

Diamond gave a little squeal of delight, helplessly, and winked without use of her eyes. “Never, my love! I won’t give in to my filthy urges and endanger you, so long as I YEEP!”

Apple Bloom had pounced. The two ponies wrestled on Diamond Tiara’s bedroom floor, clonking the fine hardwood with their hooves.

“Precious?” called Filthy Rich, distantly, from down the hall. “Is there a problem?”

Diamond’s eyes widened. Loudly, she called, “No, Dad! We’re fine!”

“All right!” called Filthy Rich, and ceased his inquiries.

Diamond panted, staring at Apple Bloom’s merry grin. They were fine… except the magic bit was now under Apple Bloom’s hoof, not Diamond’s.

“Don’t do it,” she pleaded. She blinked. “How on earth did you smuggle that thing in?”

“How d’ya mean smuggle?” said Apple Bloom. “Daisy let me in. Ah give her a little nod an’ said, thankee.”

Diamond’s jaw dropped. “Oh, no! While you were…”

“Eyup.”

Diamond stared in fascinated horror. “Whatever did she SAY?”

Apple Bloom winked, playfully. “She give me a lil’ smile back and looked away, blushin’. An’ she says, I’ll just be ironing.”

“Does she know it’s dangerous?” gasped Diamond.

“Ain’t dangerous. An’ I guess she knows colts, don’t she? Grown up mare like that. She knows huggin’ only go so far,” asserted Apple Bloom. As Diamond Tiara gawked at her, she gave a dangerous, luminous smile. “Nah then, lil’ darlin’, you’ve worked enough. It’s time you went farther than mere huggin’ will allow. Ah insists.”

Diamond was trembling with desire, her eyes devouring her fierce little country marefriend. She still objected, unsteadily. “It… it could explode. I won’t have it.”

“Havin’ it is jes’ what Ah intended. An’ then, you’ll have it,” said Apple Bloom. She licked her lips. “All of it.”

Diamond whimpered, and her pussy winked again, twice.

“Wal,” mused Apple Bloom, “as much as Ah kin fit…”

Diamond squealed, and jumped to her hooves, facing away from Apple Bloom, winking again and again, her diminutive marehood clenching on itself in a frenzy. “Augh! I can’t look, I can’t! Did it explode? Did it? You have to look at me, it blew up when you looked at me!”

Apple Bloom had jumped to her hooves as well, and with a lunge she snatched the bit up off the floor, feeling the horsecock burst forth from between her legs. She looked, and looked… her eyes riveted on Diamond’s tight little pussy, hypnotized by the moment.

Diamond whimpered again, shaking. Her nipples were stiff, her vagina not only glistened but dripped slippery ooze with each desperate wink, making wet little noises in the silence. Her tail twitched, shivered, the bare pink dock wriggling with agitation, her butt-cheeks visibly trembling, and she wailed, “Did it EXPLODE?”

Apple Bloom held her head high, gritting her teeth on the thing. “In a m’nner of sp’king… jes’ you look here, d’rling. C’mon, lookit me.”

Slowly, Diamond Tiara turned her head, and saw.

Apple Bloom grinned at her in obvious delight, teeth gleaming around the shiny metal bit. She raised a forehoof, the better to reveal her surprise. For a moment, Diamond could only look in her eyes, because she’d never seen such warmth in a horny stare before. Rather than being a voracious, greedy look, Apple Bloom’s eyes glowed with desire but it was a comfortable eagerness: instead of demanding, Apple Bloom’s amber eyes drank in Diamond and resonated with every quiver of marely lust. It was impossible to look away from that loving gaze.

Diamond felt herself wink even harder, and saw Apple Bloom’s pupils dilate, her nostrils flare appreciatively, and a movement caught her eye. Diamond’s gaze drifted downward…

Beneath Apple Bloom’s belly, a ponycock had indeed exploded, into erectness. It jutted forth, a cozy pinky-beige color, but where previously Diamond had only been able to glimpse it in a brief flurry of motion, this time it stuck right out for the ogling, and it was worth ogling. Apple Bloom’s cock was bulky, blunt, and achingly hard. It looked like, if you hit it with a hoof, it would clang.

Diamond began to shiver violently, her eyes very wide.

“An’ n’w, my d’rling fl’wer of f’llyhood,” crooned Apple Bloom, “Ah’mma m’ke you my mare…”

Diamond screwed her eyes shut, and let out a maddened squeal of pure lust. That set Apple Bloom’s ears back, but what happened next laid them back even worse.

From down the hall came a solicitous voice. “Are you all right, Diamond?”

Two pairs of filly eyes flew wide.

“WE’RE FINE!” they squeaked in chorus, terror giving them exactly the right girly tone to avoid suspicion. The bit clinked on the floor.

“Okay!” called Filthy Rich.

Apple Bloom dove for the bit where she’d dropped it. Diamond whimpered, shifting from hoof to hoof in agitation. “Oh please, please…” she begged.

The horsecock was, if anything, even harder than before. Apple Bloom reared, and Diamond shuddered and made a strangled yowl of desire as her lover came down on her hindquarters, that cock swinging up and thudding heavily against her breasts. “Oh Celestia!” she gasped, her voice shaking.

“G’t y’r Cel’stia right h’re,” muttered Apple Bloom, and shoved.

“Ngyaaah!” wailed Diamond, bracing herself. She bit her lip, forcing herself into silence.

“Come on…” mumbled Apple Bloom, and shoved harder. In her tight grip, Diamond writhed, sweat springing out on her forehead.

Apple Bloom gritted her teeth. She tried to remember what it had been like, how she’d positioned her hips, that one time she’d had Sweetie Belle. Was she aiming properly? Terrible thought! The blunt flare of her equine cock-head shoved again, and Apple Bloom felt Diamond winking against that flare, an obscenely arousing sensation of juicy slippery mare-parts, clitoris jutting out against her hardness, labia splaying to invite her in, and then wiping back across the surface of her flare, unpenetrated.

Diamond Tiara sobbed, and shoved against her cock urgently.

Apple Bloom, her ears laying back, her eyes concerned, tried to push again. Again, she didn’t seem to find Diamond’s hole, though she was clearly pressed against it. “D’ng,” she mumbled. “Ah’m too b’g?”

Diamond caught herself about to scream in despair, and only made a pitiful little mew like a heartbroken kitten. She twisted her head around and stared frantically at Apple Bloom, her eyes pleading.

“Mebbe if y’ set y’r hooves wide?” suggested Apple Bloom. She gave another experimental nudge. Her cock felt like it was about to explode from sheer internal pressure, and still she couldn’t part Diamond’s vulva. The foal of Ginger Snap had grown up into a young filly whose private parts were likewise more suited to mating than mothering, and in the drama of her first time being penetrated, Diamond Tiara had tensed up until her little pussy was a frantic knot, and Apple Bloom’s blunt flare couldn’t even begin to wedge in.

Apple Bloom snorted a breath out through her nostrils, her expression forbidding, her eyes worried. She could feel the stiffness of Diamond’s body. The harder she tried, the worse it got.

“D’mond,” she said, warningly.

Diamond sobbed, writhing in her grip.

“D’mond!” snapped Apple Bloom. “Whoa there!”

She dismounted, though she knew what would happen. Sure enough, Diamond burst into tears and collapsed in a drippy heap… though it was interesting how she forced herself to be silent, even so. Her amazing willpower and commanding ways showed through even then, for she looked tearfully back at Apple Bloom and hissed, “Again! Oh Celestia, again, again, it’s got to work, it’s GOT to…”

“H’sh,” said Apple Bloom, her cock throbbing painfully. “W’ll try s’methin’ else. Y’ g’t to r’lax! H’w can we r’lax you?”

Diamond looked around frantically, and then all at once she was scrambling unsteadily to her hooves, clambering onto her bed, sprawling out with her hoof working away shamelessly between her legs. “Oh! Oh… quick, quick!”

Apple Bloom jumped up, hovering over her, trying to figure out where to stand. Diamond was wriggling about in a frenzy of filly horniness, and then she flopped over on her side with a beseeching look and Apple Bloom snuggled in behind her, wrapping forelegs around her, feeling the delicious trembles. She clamped her teeth down harder on the bit, squirming to fit around Diamond’s body, nuzzling Diamond’s silky mane and hearing her gasp. They almost fit perfectly like two spoons in a drawer, except that Diamond’s ass was wriggling hysterically as the big hard horsecock prodded her privatest places, and Apple Bloom’s hips had to be held way, way back to even position things…

Diamond gasped, her body shuddering as if struck by lightning. Apple Bloom’s stiffened flare prodded her in exactly the right spot, and she froze, terrified she’d squirm and it would slip away.

“R’lax,” hissed Apple Bloom. Her hoof joined Diamond’s, fondling that taut pink mound, and her hips pressed cautiously forward.

Diamond gulped. Her mouth opened in a silent wail, her breath came in shudders, her eyes were shocked circles that weren’t focusing on anything in Equestria anymore.

And as that massive horsecock pushed steadily against her vagina, Diamond arched her head back against Apple Bloom’s nuzzling face, and forced herself to melt into her lover’s embracing forelegs.

And she felt the pressure increase, and increase, until she couldn’t believe what was happening to her body, and that was when she felt that carefully-braced cock, the cock she seemed to balance atop like some gymnastic trick… wedge into her, just a little.

She gasped. Apple Bloom’s nostrils flared, hard. Country pony hips put a touch more muscle into it, very carefully.

Diamond Tiara didn’t make a single sound as the ponycock began to pry her open and squeeze inside, but she shook so hard the bed put out a volley of faint squeaks. Her eyes seemed to get wider and wider, and the bed squeaked on as Apple Bloom held her tighter, hips easing forward so very slowly, swollen pinky-beige shaft inching wetly deeper and deeper into Diamond’s strained vagina, splitting her impossibly as she quaked and forced herself not to squeal.

Apple Bloom knew she’d gone to the hilt in Sweetie Belle, and she wasn’t feeling an end to Diamond’s pussy, just the viselike pressure around her shaft. Cautiously, she kept pushing deeper, her mind reeling with the pleasure of it, alive with the sensations of Diamond’s cuddly pink body against her, that plush little pink rump wriggling against her thighs, tail twitching, and the astonishing feeling of her bulky hard stallionhood pushing so slowly into Diamond’s body as her butt squeezed eagerly against the sides of the shaft, the tight place gripping her with amazing force, and further inside Diamond it was wet slick confining pressure enlivening every inch of her aching hard-on…

Apple Bloom’s crotch gently came to rest against Diamond’s rump. Diamond shuddered, fighting to not shriek out in pleasure. Apple Bloom nudged one more time, shoving hungrily against Diamond’s buttocks, feeling her body wrap around Diamond’s, feeling her cock-head tuck snugly into somewhere within Diamond Tiara, an end place beyond which she could not push and did not try…

…and then they fitted perfectly.

Tears were coming to Diamond’s eyes. “…mustn’t… …scream…”

“…you okay?” whispered Apple Bloom.

Diamond turned her head, her expression one of quivering adoration, and began feverishly kissing Apple Bloom, whimpering “nnnh! errnnnnh! hh!”

“…ah kin try… ta move a lil… dear Celestia, girl…”

Diamond bit her lip, shivering so hard she blurred. “…gneee!”

Apple Bloom took a breath, feeling Diamond’s pussy pinching excitedly around the base of her cock. “It w’ll be okay,” she whispered firmly. If she makes noise and anypony gives her trouble for this, she thought to herself, Ah will clobber them, no matter who it is. This one’s for little Diamond, who came so far, who ended up so sweet and hot and devoted… and loved.

Apple Bloom tenderly began to shift her hips back and forth, at first in gentle nudges. Diamond squelched tightly around the bulky shaft. She’d lubricated so hard they lay in a wet spot, and as taut as she was there was no binding or resistance. Diamond Tiara was not just a juicy little pony: her nectars seemed extra good at being slippery, and that was a mercy.

It was even more of a mercy as Apple Bloom found first the arc of her hips’ motion, and then her enthusiasm. The squelching noises got more extended.

Diamond reeled, her eyes starkly wide in shock as a massive horsecock slid half out of her and plunged to her depths, again and again. She’d been coming already, but the sensation flung her into a whole other universe, a universe of bold country-pony embraces and explosive orgasms and a sensation like a whole treetrunk was sliding with inexplicable smoothness deeply into her body, thrusting through her confining pelvis and stuffing her to bursting. But there wasn’t pain, not in any normal sense, it all just fitted, or barely fitted, or suddenly it swelled and throbbed and absolutely didn’t fit and she thrashed and fireworks went off in her brain…

“Grrrh!” grunted Apple Bloom, and snarled around the bit as she hunched hard into Diamond and let go, spurting horsecome into her virgin womb in a series of tightly confined squirts. Diamond had clamped so hard around her that it felt like her body struggled to do that, like the tube was being squeezed off and only the pressure of the orgasm forced it through.

Diamond’s teeth chattered, and she writhed and kicked the air, possessed by spasms as she felt the horsecock throb and blast its load into her, and she did make a sound… barely, through ferociously gritted teeth, like some wild animal screwing in some savage jungle.

“…hrrr! Hrrrrnnnh! ngggh! Rrrrrrh! uhhh! hhhh! eeeeh!”

Apple Bloom, riding out the trailing end of her own orgasm, marvelled at her beloved. She had not even imagined that Diamond would come like that, but it was perfect. Not for Diamond Tiara, a surrender into fillyish ecstacy. Not for her, a melting into total passivity. When the chips were down, when Diamond had taken Apple Bloom’s fat little cock to the hilt, she had not suddenly turned into a weak and submissive puddle of spooge-soaked filly.

Nope. Diamond Tiara had only become more Tiaraish in her extremity. She had taken the dauntingly bulky cock like a champion. She had ridden Apple Bloom’s fucking like the boldest rodeo pony, goading her on heedlessly and never balking even as Apple Bloom plunged to the hilt in her fiendishly tight pussy, and she’d snarled and writhed like a wildcat as Apple Bloom came inside her. And that was Diamond, when things got rough: wild and forever unconquered.

Apple Bloom loved her for it, more than she’d ever loved anything.

She snuggled the exhausted Tiara close, glorying in the feverish heat of her sated lover, keeping the bit in her teeth so her heartbeat could continue to throb inside Diamond. “Ah l’ve you,” she said. “Y’ know that, right?”

“…mrgngl…” drooled Diamond Tiara, stunnedly.

Apple Bloom giggled. “B’g pardon?”

Diamond blinked groggily, and tried to focus on her. “…I said, you better!”

Apple Bloom couldn’t stop smiling. “Oh yeah? Why’s th’t?”

Diamond blearily kissed her, full on the lips. “Because I’m your mare now… and forever.”

Apple Bloom met her gaze, drinking in those fierce intelligent blue eyes, seeing the wilfulness and the bossiness to rival her own, the cleverness to be thrown behind her own efforts with the farm… the strong opinions, the argument, even the arrogance in that undauntable stare. She studied Diamond’s eyes, her own warm amber gaze in turn speaking of acceptance, of devotion, a kind of sharing that came naturally to the loving country pony.

Diamond’s look wasn’t quite like that. Even left boneless and limp and obliterated by orgasm, her devotion wasn’t the same style. Not for Diamond Tiara, a worshipful look as if surrendering to a master. As she drank in the sight of Apple Bloom, and then turned and nestled into Apple Bloom’s devoted embrace in perfect satisfaction and contentment, her bearing said two things.

Firstly, ‘I am beautiful and adored by you, and this is bliss incomparable, for I am in love…’

Secondly, ‘…and I am so, so very proud of you.’

Apple Bloom held her proud little beloved close, reverently cuddling her to sleep.

“Yeah,” she breathed—softly, so’s not to wake her.

“Life’s good.”